《Seeking the Tao in the Mortal World》


 Prologue: Prologue

    <h4>Prologue: Prologue</h4>


    Prologue


    In a small kingdom, Nanli, located in the south, there was a mountain on the west border called Immortal Track Mountain. The mountain was surrounded by red clouds all year round. The immortal aura spread faintly. The top of the mountain was rocky as if it came from outside the sky, which was even more peculiar among the red clouds.


    Therefore, it was said that there were immortals in the mountains. Of course, no one had ever found half a strand of immortal hair. This red clouds around the mountain had be a story for people after dinner. Except for asional visits by obsessed immortal seekers, it was no different from ordinary mountains.


    At midnight.


    A young boy slowly climbed up to the top of the mountain. He stood on the pile of rocks, lost in thought.


    He was not an immortal seeker but a viger at the foot of the mountain.


    The strange thing was that since he became an adult at the age of 16 this year, he often had a strange impulse as if something was waiting for him in the mountain. Every time he couldn¡¯t hold back, he woulde to the top of the mountain in a daze, but he never got anything.


    The rocks on the top of the mountain were very rough. There were some very old patterns on them, but they were messy and unsystematic. The young boy stretched out his hand to stroke it, feeling an inexplicable familiarity, and he didn¡¯t know where it came from. Ever since he was a child, he never felt like this¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it has something to do with my parents¡­ I asked Uncle Xu and they all said I was sleep-talking.¡± The young boy looked up at the stars and the moon in the sky. Surprisingly, there were some traces of red.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the pile of rocks, ¡°How unlucky can I be. I came all the way to this shitty mountain, but I don¡¯t know which bastard took the lead to have Little Magenta from Happy Red Court first.¡±


    Someone responded, ¡°Shut up, State Preceptor said¡­¡±


    The 2 walked out from the pile of rocks as they talked. When they saw the young boy, they were startled at the same time, and the man did not finish his words. Then, they grinned and stabbed at the young boy with 2 swords.


    The vige boy was simple-minded and had little knowledge. He had seen some immortal seekers in the past. They were very polite to the local residents. He never thought that these people would want to kill him without saying a word once they met. Until he was pierced by the 2 long swords, he still had no idea.


    The 2 left with a smile on their face. The young boy was lying in the middle of the rocks. With blood gurgling from his chest, he stared in the direction the 2 were leaving. He wanted to ask the reason even on the verge of death.


    The 2 underestimated the vitality of the young boy, thinking that he would die. In fact, the young boy himself practiced martial arts since he was a child. If he was not caught out guard, it would not be so easy for them to kill him. The young boy survived and gradually discovered that the rocks he had seen since childhood gradually changed after being sshed with his own blood.


    Under the moonlight, the rocks slowly shone with a faint blue luster mixed with the bright red blood, which was very strange. Then the light seemed to be contagious. The blue light began to sh on the surrounding rocks one after another. Within a short while, the rocks on the top of the mountain had almost all turned blue, and the dying young boy lying on the ground suddenly disappeared.


    His vision was twisted, then he saw a vast expanse of blood red. It was like a blood-stained world with no end and boundaries. There were only white bones on the ground at a nce, eerie and rancid.


    In addition to the bones, there were fragments of steles, fragments of various weapons, and sword hilts and des scattered in disorder. There seemed to be countless faces in the surrounding red mist, twisting, roaring, and wailing.


    ¡°Is this¡­ hell?¡± The young boy¡¯s consciousness was about to disintegrate, ¡°I really hate¡­¡±


    The young boy himself did not realize that in this special area, there seemed to be a special aura that was gradually repairing his body. The body that should have died of losing too much blood was slowly recovering. It was a pity that his soul was too weak. His consciousness had been disintegrated, so he couldn¡¯t live.


    Amidst the roaring and howling in the depths of the soul, a vague voice suddenly sounded, ¡°This bloodline¡­ no wonder he cane here¡­¡±


    ¡°Bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Are you dying?¡± The voice seemed pleased, ¡°Just in time for such a weak soul!¡±


    Before the young boy had time to react, a cold feeling came from nowhere, passed through his soul, and reached the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. The young boy could only feel a terrifying ghost face approaching with a grin deep in his soul. He was surrounded and devoured by the boundless darkness.


    ¡°Possess¡­¡± This was the young boy¡¯sst consciousness.


    How unlucky. First, I was killed, and then my body is being possessed¡­ Forget it, I am going to die anyway. The young soul let out a final roar, ¡°Possess my body, then go ask the State Preceptor, why!¡±


    At this moment, a soul of unknown origin suddenly broke into this distorted time and space.


    As if feeling the traction of the body that just lost its soul, the soul got into the young boy¡¯s body.


    The ghost face that was trying to possess the body seemed to be a bit surprised. It immediately sensed that the new soul was not strong, so it simply swallowed the new soul too, trying to digest it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a sound, an unexpected andpletely ipatible huge amount of information poured in, confusing the ghost face. With a muffled groan, the new soul waspletely repelled by it.


    It seemed that the repelling force was quite fatal. The ghost face suddenly became much weaker, and could not even form a shape. It was repulsed back like a tide, leaving the body.


    Only the new soul was left in the young boy¡¯s body.


    The young boy opened his eyes in daze.


    ¡°It turns out that there really is hell after death. Is this what hell is like?¡±


    Silence.


    After a while, a voice sounded faintly, ¡°What are thoseputer, mobile phone, video, novel and AV that are full in your soul?¡±


    The young boy said, ¡°Ah? After all these years in hell, you still don¡¯t know this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After a while, the voice said helplessly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Yi.¡±


    The voice seemed to be a little mocking, ¡°What a coincident, I learned from the soul that I devoured just now, this person possessed by you seems to be called Qin Yi too.¡±


    Hearing this, the young boy immediately became alert, ¡°No, this is not hell¡­ Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You can call me Liu Su.¡± The voice said slowly, ¡°This isn¡¯t hell, but it can also be considered hell. Do you¡­ want to go out?¡±


    ¡°How to get out?¡±


    ¡°Pick me up and then you can get out.¡±


    ¡°Pick you up?¡±


    ¡°There is a mace in your hand that is nted into the ground; that is me.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment Qin Yi pulled out the mace, the space was distorted, and the whole area suddenly disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he was on the top of the mountain again. The moon and stars were sparse with the lingering red glow.


    At the same time, a small vige at the foot of the mountain.


    An old farmer sat up.


    The woodcutter opened the door and looked at the moon.


    The yellow dog at the entrance of the vige turned his head to look at the top of the mountain.


    ¡°The door is open?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m guarding the door, and you¡¯re guarding the tomb.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to guard the tomb.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°If he is gone, this is not a tomb anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought your words were so reasonable.¡±


    ¡­


    Nanli Pce.


    ¡°Greetings, father.¡±


    ¡°Qinglin, Qingjun, you came at a good time. I took the golden pill given by State Preceptorst night, and I feel a little younger. Don¡¯t you think my white hair is lesser?¡±


    The young prince was silent for a while, then he said in a low voice, ¡°Father, in this world, there is no¡­¡± Seeing that his father¡¯s face turned grim, the prince didn¡¯t continue. He directly changed the subject, ¡°Last night, the general reported that Chen Army of the Stone City of the Xihuang Kingdom seems to have some movements.¡±


    The king waved his hand impatiently, ¡°You deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The prince withdrew silently.


    Leaving the pce, he turned his head and looked back for a while. The prince looked away and set his gaze at the magnificent taoist temple in the west of the city. There were many pilgrims kowtowing piously there. In the reverberation of the long divine music, the taoist temple surrounded by fireworks was like an immortal pce.


    The prince¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Brother also hates Dong Huazi?¡± A crisp voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Also?¡± The prince looked at his sister, ¡°Don¡¯t you admire immortals?¡±


    ¡°I admire immortals, but don¡¯t immortals prefer living freely in the wild? How could it be possible toe to this mundane world to be the so-called State Preceptor?¡±


    The princeughed dumbfoundedly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Haiz, in fact, there are legends in many ces that there are immortals. Let¡¯s find a real immortal. If we really find one, I will follow him to cultivate¡­¡±


    The prince looked at the taoist temple in a trance, and he responded with a smile, ¡°Okay, when I have free time, I will go find the immortals with you.¡±

 Chapter 1: Looking for Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 1: Looking for Immortals</h4>


    2 monthster, the Autumn was cool and dry.


    Dusk.


    In a small vige at the foot of a mountain, a few wisps of cooking smoke floated slowly. 3 young children were running and ying in the vige. There were farmers cutting paddy in the fields by the roadside. The big yellow dog was lyingzily outside the house, sniffing the rice fragrance in the house in the setting sun.


    The sound of horseshoes approaching from far away broke the tranquility of the small vige. The big yellow dog stood up in fright, arched its body and watched the smoke and dust in the distance vigntly.


    2 horses, 1 ck and 1 white, were galloping in. When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, they slowed down their horses and looked up at the mountain not far away.


    The sunset glow was reflected in the misty and cloudy mountain. It was dyed in crimson. There were jagged rocks towering in the sky as if an immortalnd amidst the red clouds.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a shepherd boy leisurely riding a cow with a reed flute. This made the rural scene more peaceful.


    ¡°It¡¯s really like what they said. This ce really looks like an immortalnd.¡± A 15-year-old boy with red lips and white teeth rode on a white horse. His long ck hair was neatly tied in a samurai bun with a silver hair band and the ends were draped like ck satin. He looked frolic and elegant. The bright eyes stared at the mountains with hope in the eyes.


    On the ck horse was a young man in a brocade robe. He looked 5 years older than him. The faces of the 2 were somewhat simr, and it was easy to think that they were brothers. The difference was that this young man¡¯s facial features were more sharp-edged, which made him look a lot more serious.


    Long oilcloth bags were hung on the 2 horses. The cold tips of the spears were visible on the mouth of the bags.


    Hearing the young boy¡¯s words, the young man didn¡¯t respond. He just quietly looked at the shepherd boy in the distance without saying a word for a while.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The young boy turned around and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The young man came back to his senses and smiled, ¡°I just feel that the tune is unheard of. Novel and distant yet refreshing.¡±


    The young boy nodded in agreement. If the environment only had about 50% immortal vibe, with this leisurely reed flute, it would shoot up to 80%.


    He didn¡¯t think much about it, and said with a smile, ¡°We don¡¯t know all the good tunes in the world. Could it be that brother suddenly falls in love with the tune of silk and bamboo?¡±


    The young manughed and shook his head, then the 2 rode their horses into the vige slowly.


    On the side of the road was a paddy field. The farmer was sweating profusely to cut the paddy. The young man passed by slowly, but his eyes were fixed on the paddy field as his expression became more and more serious.


    The boy looked left and right for a while. Some of the rice in the rice field had been cut while some were still growing. At first nce, it looked messy and there was nothing to see. Seeing his elder brother¡¯s serious appearance, he couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°What are you looking at...¡±


    ¡°Look a little farther away.¡±


    .


    The young boy took a serious look. He zoomed out and looked at the paddy field. He seemed to feel that the part of the paddy field that was cut short formed the shape of a Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram. Although it was not too urate, the shape was really Tai Chi!


    <i>Is it an illusion?</i>


    The young man suppressed the surprise in his mind as he reined in his horse and said, ¡°Mister...¡±


    The farmer raised his head. When he saw the obvious nobleness of the 2 of them, his face beamed with a smile, ¡°Are you 2 going to the mountain to find immortals? It¡¯s gettingte. How about staying at my house for 1 night? It¡¯s very cheap... ¡°


    ¡°...¡± The image of a master was instantly shattered. The young man¡¯s eyes moved, and he still introduced himself politely, ¡°I am Li Qinglin. This is my younger brother Qingjun... May I ask, the paddy is cut in such a shape... Is there a mystery to it?¡±


    ¡°A mystery?¡± The farmer scratched his head in puzzlement, making his hair full of mud, ¡°This is the abbreviated number 6 and 9 that Little Qin taught me. What did he call it together? I don¡¯t understand either. While remembering how to write the numbers, I cut them like this...¡±


    <i>Is that so? </i>The 2 brothers looked at each other and sighed amusedly. <i>Although this writing style of 6 and 9 is unheard of, it is much more eptable than the Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram created by a rural farmer in the paddy field.</i>


    The farmer said again, ¡°My amodation is the mostfortable with heated floor and hot milk. It¡¯s only 3 copper coins...¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± The 2 smiled as they reined in their horses and walked away.


    ¡°<i>Hey</i>...¡± The farmer shouted behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t go into the mountains sote. There are poisonous miasma and strange tiger in the mountains recently. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡±


    The young boy, Li Qingjun, patted his spear pouch, turned his head and smiled, ¡°Only when you ovee difficulties can you show your sincerity. Why don¡¯t we help you get rid of the tiger?¡±


    The farmer looked at their spears, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Then, be careful.¡±


    As they approached the end of the vige and reached the foot of the mountain, the cloud and mist enveloped them even more. They couldn¡¯t see the courtyards at the end of the vige clearly. A woodcutter came here leisurely as if he was traveling through the clouds and mists. He sang a song casually,


    ¡°Everyone in the world knows that being immortals are good, but they just can¡¯t forget fame and glory. Where are the ancient and present generals? Covered with the pile of grass in the barren mound.


    Everyone in the world knows that being immortals are good, but they just can¡¯t forget gold and silver. They alwaysment not umting enough. When they umted enough, they have closed their eyes...¡±


    The 2 brothers watched and listened in a daze. The horses slowed down more and more and finally came to aplete stop.


    <i>When Ie to this ce, I feel that this ce is different from other ces. Even the song sung by a woodcutter is of such a level. No wonder people said that there are immortals in this mountain. There is indeed some truth.</i>


    ¡°May I ask...¡± Li Qinglin stopped the woodcutter, ¡°Who wrote this song?¡±


    The woodcutterughed, ¡°This is the song by the Qin Family¡¯s boy. Interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    <i>More than interesting. Where is this ce? This is Immortal Track Mountain, where the immortal seekers of all ages flock in an endless stream. Hearing such a song in this kind of ce is even more meaningful.</i>


    ¡°May I ask where this Sir Qin lives?¡±


    The woodcutter casually pointed to the depths of the cloud and mist, ¡°It¡¯s thest yard that is drying some medicinal herbs at the end of the vige. You can recognize it once you are there.¡±


    The small yard was really easy to recognize. It was densely covered with brackets. Severalyers of dustpans were ced on the shelves, covered with all kinds of herbs. The scent of herbs was faintly lingering, which was veryfortable.


    A young boy was sitting in the middle of the yard, holding a stick and pounding medicine into the mortar with a carefree manner. He was unaware that 2 guests were approaching.


    The 2 looked at it for a while, but their original mood of meeting a master disappeared because this boy was too young. No matter how they looked at him, he looked about 16 years old, not much older than Li Qingjun. There was really no way to connect him with some wise person living in istion. What¡¯s more, from their experience in martial arts, this young boy was just a martial arts practitioner. His cultivation level was not as good as theirs.


    But the young boy was pretty interesting too. He was dressed in rough clothes and grass shoes, and was a little thin. He looked very delicate and quiet in appearance, unlike a viger in the countryside, but like a schr. While pounding medicine, he hummed an iprehensible tune. The thumping sounds from pounding medicine drifted in this quiet evening with a rxing rhythm. The feeling of leisure and tranquility in the countryside spontaneously arose.


    <i>From this appearance, his songs and numbers are probably from reading some misceneous books or some family learning? If it is a family learning, the farmer and woodcutter only say ¡®Little Qin¡¯ and ¡®Qin Family¡¯s boy¡¯. I¡¯m afraid that his elders are no longer around.</i>


    What was interesting was that his ¡®medicine pestle¡¯ was a mace, which looked thicker than his thigh. The ferocious mace glistened in the setting sun, forming an outrageous contrast with his handsome appearance.


    <i>This is his martial arts weapon?</i>


    ¡°<i>Hey</i>!¡± Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t helpughing after watching for a long time, ¡°Can a mace pound medicine. Isn¡¯t the front end sharp teeth?¡±


    The young boy stopped and turned his head to look at them. He nced at their spear pouches, and answered irrelevant questions, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to enter the mountain at night. You 2 should be careful. There is a strange tiger on the top of the mountain. Don¡¯t approach it. If you identally provoke it, run immediately. It will not chase.¡±


    Li Qinglin asked, ¡°Little brother, is your surname Qin?¡±


    The young boy replied casually, ¡°Qin Yi.¡±


    Li Qinglin introduced himself again and continued, ¡°We brothers are going to the mountain to look for immortals. We heard the woodcutter singing. It is very meaningful. He said that Brother Qinposed it?¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh,</i> I listened to a wandering taoist sang it in the early years. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Li Qingjun had long thought that this young man who was about his own age could not be a wise schr, so he said ¡®Sorry for interrupting¡¯ and wanted to go up the mountain.


    But Li Qinglin suddenly said, ¡°Is Brother Qin an apothecary? Are there antidotes of various kinds? We want to buy some pills.¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at his elder brother strangely. <i>We have all kinds of preparations in ce. What kind of medicine does he want to buy at thest minute?</i>


    ¡°There are no various kinds, just one pill will cure everything.¡± Qin Yi casually threw a cloth bag, ¡°2 pills in it. 10 taels of silver.¡±


    Li Qingjun took the cloth bag, looked at the 2 jujube-like pills inside, andughed, ¡°How can there be a pill that can cure all kinds of poisons? What kind of pill is this?¡±


    His voice was clear and crisp. With such augh, the awe-inspiring heroic spirit was immediately diluted a lot. Instead, it felt a little cute.


    Qin Yi stared at him for a while, then he suddenly grinned, ¡°This is called eating jujube pills [1].¡±


    [1] In Chinese, eating jujube pills sounds like ¡®to be doomed one way or another¡¯.

 Chapter 2: Refuse Immortal Cultivating

    <h4>Chapter 2: Refuse Immortal Cultivating</h4>


    What the heck is eating jujube pills, and how can there be a cure for all poisons? Did we meet a scammer?


    Li Qingjun looked annoyed. He was about to say something, but Li Qinglin waved his hand to stop him. He said to Qin Yi, ¡°In this trip to the mountains to search for immortals, we don¡¯t have much time. Little brother has lived here for a long time and is familiar with the situation. I don¡¯t know if you can follow us up the mountain as a guide. There will be a heavy payment.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Yi stood upzily, turned around and walked into the house, ¡°What kind of immortals are you looking for. Eat enough and sleep well, carefree and no worries, isn¡¯t it an immortal?¡±


    The young boy Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°Hey! What kind of attitude is this?!¡±


    Qin Yi had already entered the house.


    Li Qingjun was about to get off his horse angrily, but he was grabbed by his elder brother, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite to him? He is obviously a liar. There is no 1 cure for all poisons!¡±


    Li Qinglin reined in his horse and left, ¡°Li Liu reported that there were quite a few people who were poisoned in the mountain recently, and a young man surnamed Qin in the vige healed them with 1 medicine. Maybe he is familiar with the special poisonous miasma in the mountain, and the medicine is targeted for it. It should be more suitable than the medicine we brought. Besides, from what you¡¯ve seen and heard, don¡¯t you really think this young boy is a bit special?¡±


    ¡°Most of them are posturing, and the vigers cooperate with him to create some atmosphere so that they can scam.¡±


    Li Qinglin couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Li Qingjun quickly followed his brother and asked, ¡°Since brother thinks he is useful, why don¡¯t you insist on asking him to guide you?¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ The guide leads the way, but can he lead you to find the immortal?¡±


    Li Qingjun was stunned again.


    Obviously not.


    They didn¡¯te to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise but to try to find immortals in the mountains. The mountain was not too big, and rumors of the so-called immortal affinity had been circting for many years. Which inch ofnd had not been investigated? So, without the so-called destination, there was naturally no correct route. Going in was just a test of affinity. So why did they need a guide?


    Li Qingjun was a little discouraged for a moment, and his upright shoulders slumped slightly, ¡°So brother is just like everyone else. You didn¡¯t take this journey of seeking immortality seriously¡­¡±


    Li Qinglin looked back at where he came from, ¡°That Qin Yi, what he said at the end was quite interesting¡­¡±


    ¡°Vige scum, self-righteous and just talking nonsense. I¡¯ll put a hole in his body with my spear, then I¡¯ll see how carefree he is.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    The sound went further away. Qin Yi was lying in the room with his arms pillowed on his head, and the mace was resting on the head of the bed. He could vaguely hear the conversation between the 2 brothers. In the end, heughed as if he thought Li Qingjun¡¯s words were very funny.


    A voice suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Why are youughing? These 2 brothers seem to have some decent attaintments in martial arts. Maybe they really have the strength to poke a hole in you.¡±


    This voice went straight to the soul, and no one knew where it came from. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be regarded as a voice, and its gender was indistinguishable. It was like forming a sentence directly in his mind, which was extremely weird. Qin Yi seemed to be very used to it as he saidzily, ¡°I¡¯mughing because there are really girls who disguise themselves as men in this world. Why does she think others can¡¯t see it?¡±


    The voice paused for a while and said, ¡°How do you know she¡¯s a girl? Young people don¡¯t have Adam¡¯s apple, so it¡¯s normal to have a high-pitched voice.¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have a nose, so you can¡¯t smell her fragrance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, how can there be such a beautiful young boy? His little face is full of cogen, his eyebrows are picturesque, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He pretends to be heroic. I can feel that girly vibe even with my eyes closed. Do you think there is a beauty filter?¡±


    .


    ¡°What is cogen? What the heck is a beauty filter?¡±


    ¡°¡­None of your business.¡±


    The voice sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she is a man or a woman. You see, how many people in the world are looking for immortals and asking for a way. They are so devout. If they really could have the immortal affinity, they will be willing to kneel for 3 days and 3 nights. Why would you refuse to cultivate to be an immortal?¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t I already cultivating to be an immortal? You see, I n to stay up all night again tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this also called immortal cultivating? Don¡¯t fool me like how you fooled them.¡±


    Qin Yi said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t fool me like a fool too!¡±


    While talking, he casually threw the mace into the foot washing water by the bed.


    The voice in the sea of ??consciousness became annoyed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything even after you used me to pound medicine and hammer nails. Now you even put me in the foot washing water, I will get you for that!¡±


    The mace ¡®jumped¡¯ out of the water and hit Qin Yi. Qin Yi leaned against the head of the bed and kicked up, hitting the handle of the mace. The mace spun a few times in the air, hit the wall with a ¡®pa¡¯, slid down, bounced twice on the ground and stopped.


    Strong resentment overflowed from the mace.


    ¡°Hey, Stick Stick¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it 10,000 times, my name is Liu Su.¡±


    ¡°A mace¡¯s weapon spirit, called Liu Su¡­ Are these 2 people in the same style? Who is your original owner, do you know?¡±


    Liu Su sneered and remained silent.


    Qin Yi asked again, ¡°Stick Stick, do you think these 2 can handle the problems in the mountain?¡±


    Since Qin Yi crossed over, the mountain had also begun to change. One was that there was more poisonous miasma in the mountain, and people always got sick when entering the mountain. Poisonous miasma was not poison, but the resentment in the space brought out by Liu Su. The tiger with wings had nothing to do with Liu Su, but the result of the ¡®beastkin transformation miasma¡¯ nted by the 2 earlier.


    Both issues were rted to Qin Yi.


    Liu Suzily said, ¡°I asked you to practice immortality with me, but you just won¡¯t. Otherwise, how could you not be able to deal with a tiger that has just started to transform into a beastkin for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Because it won¡¯t kill me, but you will.¡±


    It had been a while since the time travel. When Qin Yi recalled the original scene, he was able to sort out what was going on.


    It was Liu Su who was possessing the body just as he crossovered. It even wanted to devour his soul directly. As a result, Liu Su vomited out his soul that contained the cultural differences that werepletely ipatible. Instead, Qin Yi possessed the body. The soul power that Liu Su had umted for an unknown number of years became extremely weak due to this severe setback, and she retreated into the mace to stay alive.


    So Liu Su imed to teach him how to cultivate to be an immortal to help him recast his body in the future.


    But Qin Yi dared not learn.


    The soul of the original owner had been swallowed by Liu Su, which was definitely not a good thing. God knows if the cultivation technique it teaches has a hidden motive so that it could possess the body again? Qin Yi thought he was not that smart and dared not try it.


    Originally, Qin Yi even wanted to throw away this mace, but he was really too curious about the world of cultivation, so he finally took it with him. It¡¯s weak now anyway, isn¡¯t it?


    Really fragrant.


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°Anyway, I can tell you that this resentment will soon dissipate without anyone solving it. But this tiger has already begun to transform into beastkin. Just with the beastkin binding array I taught you, you can¡¯t bind it for long, especially you don¡¯t have cultivation yet. Sooner orter it will start to hurt people. Topletely solve this problem, you have to cultivate with me.¡±


    Qin Yi pursed his lips and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Anyway, I will solve it.¡±


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°Your solution is to spread this immortal tale that no one cares about anymore, so as to attract the immortal seekers to get rid of the tiger?¡±


    ¡°At least all, they are more reliable than the vigers. I think the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister seem to be capable.¡±


    Liu Suughed, ¡°If you want to go your way, I have a better idea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The brother and sister of the Li Family are either rich or noble. As long as they are killed by the tiger, the tiger will definitely be skinned to death. There is absolutely no chance of survival. Instead, you remind them to run if they are defeated and the tigers will not chase¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Qin Yi turned over, ran to the corner of the room, picked up the mace, and stuffed it into the foot washing water again.


    Liu Su yelled in the water, ¡°You soft-hearted idiot! If they escape from the tiger¡¯s mouth, they will first take out their anger on you!¡±


    Qin Yi ignored her. He just turned around and walked to the corner of the room. There was a small furnace lit with fire in the corner of the room. The y pot was slightly hot, exuding the faint fragrance of medicinal herbs.


    The arts of apothecary and alchemy and some simple array arrangements were not only Qin Yi¡¯s scrambling to satisfy his curiosity about the cultivation of this world, but also the proof that Liusu hoped to show ¡®I can really teach you to cultivate to be an immortal¡¯. Both of them hit it off in this regard. One learned seriously while the other taught attentively without rowdy arguments.


    Qin Yi stared at the fire for a while and counted the time silently. He took another jug ??of wine, walked to the window and sipped it.


    The sky waspletely dark, and the sky was full of stars and moons.


    The moonlight shone everywhere in the world. There were insects stinging and cicadas chirping. He was slightly drunk with the wine. Qin Yi had always felt that such an environment itself was almost immortal. Away from the hustle and bustle of carriages and horses, far away from intrigue, how much do the worldly people pay attention to the brilliance of the moonlight and the fragrance of the paddy fields? Looking for immortals. In the end, what they find is just my deception with ulterior motives.


    Qin Yi had always felt that if the problems in the mountain could be solved, there was nothing wrong with living here for the rest of his life. In my previous life, I fell off a cliff and died. Traveling to this point is tantamount to regaining a life. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to just enjoy life?


    He spread the ¡®The Good Song¡¯, not because he wanted to spread the immortal vibe, but he was truly expressing his feelings after seeing many immortal seekers.


    ¡°Tell me, how beautiful this night is¡­¡± He murmured, as if in he was sleep talking.


    Liu Su, who was angry with him, let out a ¡®cheh¡¯ as if disdainful.


    In fact, it was precisely for this reason that it had always believed that Qin Yi was very suitable for cultivating to be an immortal. He had a very calm aura, no attachment, no arrogance, and no idea of ??bing a marquis in the world. He looked like he could spend his whole life in a hut. This kind of person was more suitable for cultivation than those who piously kowtow with strong attachment and motive.


    It was a pity he wouldn¡¯t do it.


    In fact, God knows, the so-called indifference to the world, in Qin Yi¡¯s world, it also had another term: Otaku.

 Chapter 3: Do Not Believe in Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 3: Do Not Believe in Immortals</h4>


    After slowly drinking the wine in the pot, Qin Yi looked at the moonlight in the yard, calcted the time again, and returned back to the fire. The fire was slightly shaken by the wind. He immediately carefully protected the direction of the wind. He no longer walked away, staring at the fire seriously and intently without blinking his eyes.


    After staring at it for some time, the y pot on the fire shook slightly, as if there was a faint light, and the fragrance was tangy. Qin Yi quickly put on the cover, and the fire went out.


    He carefully opened the jar, and a green pilly quietly in the jar with a faint brilliance.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Liu Su¡¯s voice reappeared, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t long for anything, but you can hold back your temper when you do things. Refining medicine is so boring, how can you do it so steadily while staring at things that don¡¯t move?¡±


    ¡°If you give me a game, I can stay still longer.¡±


    ¡°¡­You regard alchemy as some kind of game?¡±


    ¡°Almost, it¡¯s an upgrade anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Liu Su was very speechless, ¡°Anyway, the pill you refined before is just to relieve the invasion of resentment from causing disease; it¡¯s not a detoxification pill. This one is the elixir that can really cure all poisons with 1 pill: Of course, this is just the lowest level of the rank 9, so it can only cure the poisons of the mortal world, and it depends on the degree of poisoning. Nevertheless, it can already be said that you have learned the basics.¡±


    Qin Yi had no expression on his face, but his mind was a little turbulent.


    Holding the elixir in his palm, he could really feel a kind of energy flowing as if it contained many mysterious meanings, which could not be distinguished.


    After more than 2 months, I finally refined the first ¡®elixir¡¯ that is different from the ¡®mortal pill¡¯.


    This is without practicing any techniques, without a trace of spiritual power, without special medicinal materials, special fire, and special pill furnace. The elixir was refined purely with clever alchemy prescriptions and fire control!


    ¡°Now you know I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Liu Su said coldly.


    Qin Yi went to the corner and picked up the mace. The body of the stick was pitch ck, but under the moonlight, there seemed to be a dark red luster as if there were bloodstains remaining for thousands of years. He felt slightly eerie just the thought of it. He sighed, ¡°Without cultivation, I can arrange arrays and refine elixir. What you taught me should be a very high-end method, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also because of yourpatibility. You¡¯re the most suitable person I¡¯ve ever seen to cultivate to be an immortal.¡± Liu Su didn¡¯t quarrel with him anymore, but praised him, ¡°Suchprehension, patience, rity and purity are what many people who im to be taoists cannotpare with.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to cultivate to be an immortal again and again every day. My life is the most important thing. It¡¯s scary to even think about being possessed. Who would dare to bet?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just too afraid of death.¡± Liu Su said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to eat any of the pills I taught you before. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you mean by taking jujube pills. How would you like to name this new elixir?¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at the elixir with ecstasy and suddenly said, ¡°You want to teach me how to cultivate so that I can help you reshape your body in the future, right?¡±


    Liu Su said in annoyance, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But then when I said to send you out to find another master, you disagreed. How many immortal seekers would treasure you like a precious thing, so why are you quarreling with me here? Day after day, you nag me with exactly the same words. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    Liu Su said coldly, ¡°In the past 2-3 months, you have been wary of me, but haven¡¯t I been watching you as well? Although you are afraid of death and suspicious, you are kind-hearted, others may not be. I¡¯m just a remnant soul, and I have no power to protect myself. I¡¯m also afraid that I¡¯m entrusted to the wrong person and fall into an endless abyss.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said, ¡°Such a vicious weapon spirit like you, how can you be afraid of being entrusted to the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a weapon¡­ Forget it.¡± Liu Su said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s because a weapon spirit¡­ like me, that I know better what will happen when I meet the same kind.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Of course it makes sense.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°Anyway, I have been waiting in the mountain for thousands of years; I¡¯m very patient. Since you are interested in alchemy and arrays, you will one day be unable to resist practicing with me¡­ To be honest, you are also unwilling to throw me away, right?¡±


    Qin Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°Just like the little story you told me, the nature of human beings is really fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Then did I tell you about the other nature of humanity?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Repeater.¡± Qin Yi straightened his face, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, as long as you know it¡¯s just like you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The silver light shone. Li Qingjununched her spear like a dragon, nailing a green python that jumped out suddenly to the mountain wall. This girl who dressed as a boy actually had extremely superior martial arts, and her cultivation had already entered a certain level.


    A faint poisonous gas spilled out. She frowned and waved to disperse it.


    Li Qinglin seemed very relieved of his sister¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t help her, but he carefully observed the terrain of the mountain. The mist in the mountain was lingering, and they also covered their position. The mist was very thin and did not affect the vision to a high degree. He stretched out his hand to grab a handful, but the mist seemed to be avoiding him, and instead dispersed.


    ¡°Qingjun, after entering the mountain, do you feel any difort?¡±


    ¡°I feel horrified from the scalp to the bone marrow, and my skin is a little numb¡­¡± Li Qingjun folded her arms and trembled, ¡°It¡¯s like hearing the sound of 2 spears rubbing against each other¡­¡±


    Before she finished talking, there was a sudden sense of creepiness. Their scalps felt like exploding. The 2 turned their heads to look, only to see a red wild boar suddenly leaping out from behind the rocks. It had thick fangs that were as long as a foot. They could smell the pungent bloody smelling from the bleeding wound several meters away.


    Li Qinglin also raised the spear.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The wild boar charged toward them quickly, bringing up a cloud of dust.


    The 2 of them spread out to the left and right. The wild boar braked suddenly, and its hoof actually pressed a hole in the ground.


    Li Qingjun was about to unleash her spear, then the tip of Li Qinglin¡¯s spear from the other side pierced straight through the wild boar¡¯s head fiercely with a dazzling light. The wild boar struggled and roared, but it did not die immediately. The fangs were still trying to bite back as if they were alive. Their shape was extremely strange.


    Li Qingjun shouted softly, jumped up lightly, and thrust her spear straight into the wild boar¡¯s mouth. The wild boar struggled for a while before it finally fell silent.


    Just a few strikes, they had killed the beast, but the 2 of them didn¡¯t feelcent as if it was normal. Li Qinglin looked at the wild boar¡¯s carcass, and he suddenly smiled, ¡°The vigers at the foot of the mountain are very powerful. There is such a beast in the mountain, yet everyone lives happily. Qin Yi lives right at the foot of the mountain, and he is not afraid of death?¡±


    Li Qingjun hesitated, ¡°Could it be that there are some taoists hiding in the mountains to protect the vigers¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Qinglin said firmly, ¡°There are no immortals in this world!¡±


    As if in response to his words, low sobs sounded from the mist in all directions. There seemed to be resentment lingering in his heart that wouldn¡¯t go away.


    Li Qinglin was unmoved by the sound of sobbing as he murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t think this mist was immortal aura at all, but it may be the gathering of resentment and ghosts. This wild boar is probably affected by some dirty things¡­ ¡­¡±


    He was at least half right. The mist was resentment energy, but the mutation of the wild boar had nothing to do with it.


    Li Qingjun wondered, ¡°Then why does it look red like the immortal aura?¡±


    Li Qinglin said indifferently, ¡°Who said red mist means immortal aura? What color is the blood?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why this mist hides from me, because I have fought in the battlefield, and the evil spirit on my body may be stronger than the resentment that is about to dissipate after wandering for thousands of years.¡±


    Li Qingjun was very convinced of her elder brother, so she said, ¡°So, maybe a lot of people died here thousands of years ago?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I think it¡¯s about to dissipate.¡± Li Qinglin took out Qin Yi¡¯s pill, shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°The so-called poisonous miasma in the mountains is actually just the resentment. The pills of those lowly taoists are actually better than the regr detoxification pill¡­ This is the secret of one pill cure all poisons by Qin Yi.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡­ you came here for¡­¡±


    ¡°There may be some ghosts, demons and beastkins in the world, and there may be some spells to catch and eliminate them, but there is no real longevity method at all. Otherwise, how many emperors are addicted to this, but why aren¡¯t any of them living forever? You and I have high attainment in martial arts, prolonging life is already normal, and we can also get rid of demons and ghosts. Why look for the unknown immortal?!¡± Li Qinglin said decisively, ¡°Dong Huazi just used some dirty methods to trick father into cultivating the Tao and cause chaos in the imperial court. So, I will also bring a taoist back to solve his tricks.¡±


    ¡°So you came here just for that Qin Yi!¡± Li Qingjun stomped her feet, ¡°You im to apany me to find immortals, but you actually just wanted to verify the rumors and find out whether he is the person you want!¡±


    Li Qinglin turned to look at her and repeated, ¡°There are no immortals in this world.¡±


    Li Qingjun ran down the hill furiously, ¡°I¡¯m going to expose the real face of that liar surnamed Qin, and see if you want to bring home a liar who is no different from Dong Huazi!¡±


    Li Qinglin watched her go down the mountain, shook his head and smiled. Then, he looked up at the clouds and mist in the mountain before continuing walking to a higher ce.


    He was going to see the strange tiger that Qin Yi said wouldn¡¯t chase people.

 Chapter 4: Break into the Yard

    <h4>Chapter 4: Break into the Yard</h4>


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t sleep as he was still dispensing medicine. Liu Su imed that many medicines needed the moonlight, forcing him to stay up all night.


    ¡°For the red firefly grass, take only 1 inch from the tip; for the cold bamboo mat flower, only take the center of the pistil. Add 3 drops of golden toad pus, mix it with the dew of the moonlight, and pound it repeatedly¡­ Master Qin Yi, don¡¯t use me to pound the medicine anymore!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already good for not feeding you to the toad dung! What the heck is golden toad pus? After adding it, it will either produce body quenching liquid or tickling powder, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is called the ¡¯emperor, minister and assistant envoy¡¯ (name of an ancient herbal medicine), mediating yin and yang¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop this crap. The stone skin water you asked me to configurest time, after adding so called head rock powder, it made me itchy for 3 days and 3 nights. Also thestst time¡­¡±


    Liu Su interrupted confidently, ¡°If you want to train your body, you have to endure the unbearable. Do you think practicing martial arts is about eating and sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I must have been bewitched by you!¡± Qin Yi angrily dripped 3 drops of pus, picked up the mace and pounded the stone mortar. He automatically imagined smashing a person¡¯s head in, with his legs kicking the stone mortar as a form offort.


    ¡°Qin Yi, damn you!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, stinky stick!¡±


    It had been a while since he studied apethecary and alchemy. As his knowledge of apothecary gradually deepened, Qin Yi began to suspect that some things were not necessary at all, but this damn stick deliberately asked him to add some deceptive additives without much effect as revenge for ruining her possession n. Including the so-called borrowing moonlight, which sounded very unreliable. He didn¡¯t know if this was even fake.


    But in the end, the intern didn¡¯t have the confidence to overthrow the instructor¡¯s advice, so he could only choose to listen to Liu Su¡¯s prescription, and he was cheated day after day.


    Qin Yi was now refining body training medicine.


    Although he didn¡¯t learn any methods of cultivating immortal arts, he was learning martial arts.


    The source of the martial arts was not taught by Liu Su, but the original owner of the body. There was even a codex on him. However, he just didn¡¯t seem to grasp the feel of it, so his martial arts were not outstanding. But Liu Su knew many high-end techinuqes, even the stick arts¡­


    The original owner of this body was average in practicing martial arts, but his blood could open up Liu Su¡¯s strange space. Qin Yi also knew that there must be something strange here. Perhaps even the vigers are not as simple as they seem. Liu Su should know something, but no matter how I asks Liu Su, the response I get is to talk about me.


    He hid a basketful of secrets. I would be damned if I trust this stinky stick.


    ¡°Repeatedly hammer 81 times to make the medicinal liquid even and turn into a light red paste, then open the furnace for refining?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm¡­refine, refine your ass¡­ Mhmm¡­¡± The mace went in and out of the stone mortar and said painstakingly, ¡°At most, we can refine the medicine embryo first. You still need the purple lotus root as the main medicine!¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback, ¡°Purple lotus root¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think that this lousy mountain has all kinds of medicinal materials? Even the county town doesn¡¯t have any good products worthy of mentioning. It¡¯s time to go out, boy, to the big ce, to thend of fairies. What¡¯s the future of staying in this lousy ce? It has nothing. Are you thinking of learning alchemy by dreaming?¡±


    Qin Yi stopped pounding the medicine, pursed his lips, and was a little lost in thought. It took a long time before he said, ¡°Solve the problem in the mountain first, then I will think about it.¡±


    Without saying anything, he picked up a bucket of water, sprinkled it with the stone skin water that he had prepared before, and mixed it into a body training liquid. Then, he stripped naked and slowly soaked into the water in the courtyard with the moonlight.


    Not long after soaking in it, before the medicine effect had time to dissipate, the courtyard door was kicked open. Li Qingjun walked in with a spear in one hand and a hare in the other, ¡°Liar¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, a water dder suddenly burst open on the door frame above her head, and a strange milky white liquid poured down her head and face. Li Qingjun subconsciously wanted to rush forward to dodge, but how could she escape the water that fell less than a foot away? Her head, face, and body were drenched.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet. As she subconsciously rushed forward, she stepped on something again. A vine directly wrapped her ankle tightly. Li Qingjun vigorously tried to break the vine, but she found that there was something wrong with the water. She was so sore and weak that she couldn¡¯t lift herself. Moreover, the vine seemed to go through some special production. She could no longer shake it off with weakened strength.


    With a sound of ¡®shuash¡¯, the vine pulled up, apanied by a scream. Before Li Qingjun had time to take a second self-rescue measure, she waspletely hung upside down on the door frame.


    As she was being hung upside down, 2 vines came from the left and right, wrapping her hands tightly.


    ¡°Qin¡­¡± Li Qingjun gritted her teeth. Just as she opened her mouth, the liquid that was stuck on her chin was poured back into her mouth, leaving behind the sound of ¡®Mhmm Mhmm¡¯.


    Her eyes were also blurred. When she looked from an upside down position, she could vaguely see Qin Yi, who seemed to be soaking in a bucket, staring at her dumbfoundedly.


    From the moment she broke in to being hung upside down, Qin Yi didn¡¯t even have time to react, and a girl was hung upside down at the door¡­


    Yes, definitely a girl. After being drenched through, her figure is clearly slim. Especially the exquisite waist that is absolutely impossible for a man to have.


    Her long hair had been loosened, drooping upside down. It was still smooth like a waterfall. Her face flushed with rage, her silver teeth were clenched tightly, and her eyes were shooting fire. She had an image of a very unyielding and strong woman¡­


    ¡°Why are you looking at me with a look of ready to die to preserve your chastity?¡± Qin Yi hugged his shoulders and huddled in the bucket, ¡°This is me taking a bath in my own home. You broke in to see me, okay?¡±


    Li Qingjun red upside down as she gritted her teeth and remained silent.


    She had never been so humiliated in the 15 years since she was born. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back tears when she spoke.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t speak anymore. The current situation was a bit awkward¡­Li Qingjun hung upside down facing the yard and his bathtub. He could neither stay nor get up.


    The 2 stared at each other for a long time before Li Qingjun finally gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Qin Yi could only say, ¡°Close your eyes first.¡±


    Li Qingjun was vignt, ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi slowly lifted the mace leaning against the bucket.


    Li Qingjun was ashamed and angry. She didn¡¯t cry when she was hung, but she really cried this time. Tears swirled in her eyes, and fell out as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Liu Su¡¯sughter sounded from Qin Yi¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, ¡°This girl is fun.¡±


    Qin Yi ignored her. He still didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with soul.


    After a flush of water, footsteps sounded. Someone seemed to be standing in front of her. Li Qingjun closed her eyes tightly, but Qin Yi did not seem to let her go after a long time. She couldn¡¯t help feeling horrified when she imagined the scene where his eyes roved over her body, ¡°You, don¡¯t you dare. My brother ising soon. He will kill you!¡±


    Qin Yi tilted his head to admire the beauty hanging upside down for a while. The tight grip of the spear highlighted the panic in the little girl¡¯s mind.


    Li Qingjun opened her eyes suddenly, staring furiously.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Qin Yi was well-dressed and was 2 feet away from her. At least, she was at ease now. She said angrily, ¡°Put me down!¡±


    Qin Yi made a sudden move and tapped Li Qingjun¡¯s acupuncture point.


    Li Qingjun was shocked, ¡°You!¡±


    However, Qin Yi slowly began to untie the vine, ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t bear it if youe down and put a hole in me. No offense.¡±


    Li Qingjun took back what she wanted to say, and she asked coldly, ¡°You have added tendon softening powder to this water, do you still need to tap the acupuncture point to cut off the pulse?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to be careful.¡± Qin Yi stretched out his hand to push her shoulder while the other hand dragged her ankle. Without any excessive movements of hugging her, he easily turned her body upright.


    Li Qingjun was ready to be taken advantage of by him, but Qin Yi¡¯s performance surprised her a bit. A seemingly yboy actually turns out to be quite polite? The shame and anger in her mind were subdued by such a move.


    As soon as shended, the vines entangled everywhere disappeared in a ¡®swoosh¡¯. The scene was a bit dreamy. Li Qingjun watched silently, rubbed her wrist, and said nothing.


    At least this person is by no means an ordinary viger. Ordinary vigers would not set traps at their doorsteps, nor would they be able to set up traps thatbine some kind of array.


    Qin Yi casually pulled a chair for her and said leisurely, ¡°Miss, can you tell me why you broke into my yard now?¡±

 Chapter 5: Taoist

    <h4>Chapter 5: Taoist</h4>


    The evening wind blew past, and Li Qingjun, who was drenched and unable to channel her true qi, trembled slightly, but Qin Yi turned a blind eye and didn¡¯t have any intention of taking care of her.


    Li Qingjun also gritted her teeth to persist in the cold as she picked up the rabbit on the ground, ¡°I fed it with the poison I brought with me, but it can¡¯t be cured with your so-called pill that can cure all kinds of poisons. Give me an exnation!¡±


    Qin Yiughed, ¡°Selling medicine at the foot of the mountain is only for this mountain. What does a poison from the outside have to do with me? Should the African swine fever also be med on me?¡±


    Li Qingjun automatically filtered the iprehensible Africa. She said angrily, ¡°I knew you were going to say that, so are you able to detoxify it? If you can¡¯t detoxify it, you¡¯re just a liar without medical knowledge.¡±


    Qin Yi took the rabbit and found that the rabbit was as stiff as iron.


    ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned at all, but a kind of alchemy that makes muscles stiff like gold stone. If people take it in wartime, it will be beneficial, but there will be some after-effects.¡± Qin Yi threw the rabbit away casually, ¡°The effect of the medicine will disappear on its own in half an hour. What else do you want me to do? Should I give it a massage to eliminate the after-effect? I think let it be, the stiff ones are actually quite good¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun stared at him nkly, not knowing what to say.


    In short, it was her own whim. She was mad that her brother apanied her nominally on the journey to seek immortal, but in reality, he had other ns, making her enthusiastic journey to seek immortals seem like a child¡¯s y. She couldn¡¯t stand it, so she deliberately tried to prove her brother¡¯s mistake.


    But it seems¡­ brother was right.


    This gold stone powder is prepared by State Preceptor Dong Huazi, and it is not something ordinary apothecaries can understand. This Qin Yi recognized at a nce. He is indeed a reclusive taoist.


    As soon as her anger was relieved, Li Qingjun suddenly felt cold. She shivered while curling up on the chair with her arms folded. The white liquid was still dripping down from the tip of her hair. There were spots on her face. Her hair was messy, looking very helpless.


    Just when Qin Yi thought the little girl was about to cry, she stood up and said slowly, ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood Sir Qin.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around abruptly and strode out with the spear in her hand. Her slender back was as straight as a spear.


    ¡°A very unyielding little girl.¡± Liu Suined in the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°She has sore muscles and can¡¯t channel true qi, yet she won¡¯t ask you to relieve her. She just goes out like this like she isn¡¯t afraid of being eaten up by wolves. Hey, are you a eunuch? Aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡±


    These words reminded Qin Yi, and he said, ¡°Miss, please wait.¡±


    Li Qingjun paused and said calmly, ¡°Could it be that sir wantspensation?¡±


    ¡°My humble house provides amodation services, hot tea and herbal bath barrels that soothes muscles and bones. It also invigorates blood cirction and unblocks veins. Only 3 silver coins per night.¡±


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t expect Qin Yi to have such an attitude. Subconsciously, she was about to refuse, but when the cold wind hit her, she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. Thinking that the mountains were not safe, and the way to find his brother in this state was dangerous, she held back her refusal.


    After a moment of silence, she took out an ingot of crushed silver and put it on the stone table in the courtyard. She walked into the room from Qin Yi¡¯s side with no expression on her face, ¡°Shopkeeper, get me some water.¡±


    Qin Yi turned his head to see her entering the room, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Awkward little girl.¡±


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°An awkward man.¡±


    Watching the door close, Qin Yi lowered his voice, ¡°What¡¯s awkward about me?¡±


    ¡°Who still takes a mace to the bathtub?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sign of a good rtionship with you. Inseparable¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the nonsense.¡± Liu Su said sarcastically, ¡°You shrank into a ball when she broke in. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a woman and I¡¯ll look at you?¡±


    Qin Yi scoffed, ¡°Do weapon spirits have genders? Well, even if they do, can such a manly mace give birth to a female weapon spirit? You are even nning to possess a man? Don¡¯t fool around. Even if you¡¯re a female, you¡¯re probably with a green face, fangs and thick waist like a bucket.¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Qingjun soaked in the hot water while looking at theyout of the guest room in a daze.


    The ordinary log cabin had not even been painted, but it had been ned very carefully. The pirs were round and smooth. One could almost imagine the concentration and care of the young man when ning the woods. The clean wood color was covered with ayer of smooth gel, which seemed to be mothproof. There was a pot of small flowers on the window sill, which bloomed faintly under the moonlight. The fragrance was lingering and refreshing.


    The quilt was also in white silk, exuding the fragrance of the sun. It was neatly spread.


    There were mountains, forests and clouds paintings on the wall. The paintings seemed quite weird. It seemed to be drawn with a sharpened pencil with only ck and white, but it surprisingly hadyers of distance, light and shadow, which was vivid. In Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes, this painting was more ingenious andcked charm and artistic conception, but it was not easy for a young man, let alone such a novel style of painting.


    There was a signature on the painting: Qin Yi graffiti on the 8th day of the 2nd month of the 1st year.


    What does this timing mean¡­


    In short, it was elegant and fresh. Li Qingjun could feel an attitude from it: A tranquil and refined life. It was hard to imagine that this was a young man¡¯s home in the countryside that had nothing to do with the so-called taoist. It was more like a schrly family.


    The hot water in the bucket was mixed with medicinal herbs. The heat soaked through the limbs and bones, dispelling the chill just now. The effect of the muscle tenderizer was also expelled, the blocked veins were also unblocked, and the true qi was flowing again.


    Li Qingjun felt that this person named Qin Yi was very contradictory.


    He designs traps at the gate of the courtyard. Whether it is to guard against wild animals or against people, he looks like a very insecure and cautious person. But under the premise that we had a big conflict at the moment, he dared to keep me at home and removed all the restrictions for me.


    Is he too soft-hearted?


    Does he really think I won¡¯t take revenge?


    Maybe he has other confidence? Faced with this strange ¡®taoist¡¯, Li Qingjun was not sure whether he had some unfathomable means.


    After reluctantly suppressing the thought of revenge, Li Qingjun let out a breath and reached out to find the washbasin beside the bucket.


    The washbasin was brought in by Qin Yi after bringing the hot water. There were towels and some strange things in it. Among them was something called fragrant pancreas, which Qin Yi said he made by himself, recing themonly used acacia to cleanse the body. There was also a kind of bath bean, which was used to wash the face¡­


    Li Qingjun tried it. The hot spring water was like washing cream with a faint fragrance. It was reallyfortable, and the washing was very clean. Her hair which had been stained with the sticky weird liquid before was also washed clean and beautiful again.


    And this¡­ Li Qingjun picked up a wooden handle strangely. One end of the wooden handle was densely filled with bristles. She didn¡¯t know how the bristles were fixed there. Qin Yi said that this was for brushing teeth, recing the usual young willow branches¡­ It was also paired with his homemade ¡®toothpaste¡¯, which reced powdered salt¡­


    It¡¯s weird everywhere, but I have to admit that it¡¯s really useful.


    Is this what is so special about ¡®taoists¡¯? Each crafted item is getting weirder and more practical than thest.


    But why didn¡¯t Dong Huazi and the rest refine these things. They only knew how to make the so-called aphrodisiac pills and elixirs for father every day¡­


    Li Qingjun even felt that it was worth taking this man surnamed Qin to the capital just for these things¡­


    Unexpectedly, she and her elder brother had the same idea. Li Qingjun herself wanted tough a little, but she turned her face stoic again. This Qin Yi offends me so much; I won¡¯t let him go easily!


    She finally got up, took a set of men¡¯s clothes from the package and put it on. As she tied the belt, she was a handsome young man again.


    Walking out of the guest room, Qin Yi really didn¡¯t sleep. He was sitting in the courtyard, dispensing medicine under the moonlight. She could vaguely hear him talking to himself, ¡°Actually, I can ask Third Brother Zhang to bring purple lotus root back when he goes to the county. I don¡¯t have to go by myself¡­¡±


    After a pause, he said to himself again, ¡°Alchemy furnace? Well¡­ it is everywhere, right¡­¡±


    Having said that, he suddenly stopped talking and turned his head to look at the ce where Li Qingjun was standing.


    As the breeze was blowing, Li Qingjun¡¯s clothes fluttered lightly. Her hair was wet from the bath. Although she was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, she could no longer hide her girly look. But she had a pair of very heroic eyes. With a long spear, her figure was tall and straight. She had a pride and awe that was different from ordinary girls.


    She is actually a very pretty girl¡­


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes moved as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡±


    Li Qingjun said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re short of medicinal materials and a good alchemy furnace, right?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°The alchemy furnace for your personal use may not be satisfactory even if someone gives it to you. In addition, your financial resources¡­¡± Li Qingjun looked around while showing a mocking smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford many things you need. ¡°


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I hire you to be my apothecary. You only need to serve me as the young master and refine medicine for me. Whatever you need, my family will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Nuts.¡± Qin Yi rolled his eyes, ¡°You even called yourself the young master. You haven¡¯t been hung enough, have you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°By the way, if I say that what I need is you, will your family provide it?¡±


    Li Qingjun looked livid, ¡°Qin Yi, do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°Being taken care of is supposed to include warming the bed. You want to take care of, but you don¡¯t want to warm bed for me. A person with professional ethics like me will feel bad about it, so forget it. ¡°


    Li Qingjun resisted the urge to stab with a spear as she turned around and mmed the door hard.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice came from his sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Tsk tsk, a man who doesn¡¯t know amorous feeling. The little girl is a little proud. What¡¯s the big deal if you say a few nice words to deceive the little sister?¡±


    Qin Yizily said, ¡°Do you know Big Huang at the entrance of the vige?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That dog is pitiful. He licks Old Xu¡¯s shoe soles every day. Old Xu doesn¡¯t even build a dog house for him. It shows that there is no house for dog licking (also means bootlick).¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su had long been used to Qin Yi¡¯s asional inexplicable and weird words, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She justined, ¡°I mean, are you not interested in women? I have never seen you talk to any woman much. I thought you don¡¯t like the girls in the vige. But this girl¡¯s icy muscles and jade bones are great, and her face is heroic, which is extraordinary. Even I was tempted when I saw her. How did you not have any response at all.¡±


    Qin Yi was startled, ¡°Hey, what do you mean, you are urging me to cultivate to be an immortal while at the same time urging me to be close to women? Aren¡¯t these 2 conflicting?¡±


    Liu Su was silent for a while. It wanted to say something, but it held it back. Then, it suddenly smiled, ¡°Although the that¡¯s true, it¡¯s not so either-or as you imagine. The way of Tao has dual cultivation, and the evil way has nourishment. One day, when you step on the way of immortality, if you are still spooky like you are holding your shoulders and shrunk into the barrel, then maybe I will often see you there in panic. Ah, little immortal, please take care.¡±

 Chapter 6: Get Rid of the Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 6: Get Rid of the Tiger</h4>


    At this time, Li Qinglin walked up to the top of the mountain alone where the mist was most concentrated. All kinds of rocks stood up on the mountain. They were blurred in the fog. It really looked like an immortalnd.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked it. The edges and corners of the rock were rough, so it could be seen that it was not often touched by people and was nothing special. It was just that there were faint traces of dried blood on the rocks everywhere as if someone was seriously injured here, and his blood spilled all over.


    He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand intentionally, wiped it on the bloodstain, and and waited for a moment. Nothing happened.


    It could be seen that the bloodstain was really irrelevant. There was no secret in it.


    On the contrary, there were some textures engraved on the ground, which were veryplicated and irregr. Nobody knew the purpose, but they seemed to be randomly scratched by children.


    Li Qinglin thought for a while, then he took off a jade pendant from his waist and put it aside.


    The mists that seemed to be avoiding him, no longer avoided him, but they avoided the jade pendant. Li Qinglin shook his head. There was a faint brilliance around him. The true qi he released isted these mists.


    These were ¡®resentments¡¯ indeed, but they were not avoiding his fierceness on the battlefield. It was avoiding his treasure. But in the same way, their martial artist¡¯s true qi could also restrain these resentments without any problem.


    Li Qinglin put away the jade pendant, and he was about to look at the strange tiger among the rocks. At this moment, a bloody smell suddenly came from the center of the random rocks. He held the spear and stared at it. A pair of blood-red eyes the size of copper bells slowly appeared in the night.


    A half-human-tall tiger appeared slowly. Li Qinglin squinted his eyes and looked at the fleshy wings on the tiger¡¯s back. The fleshy wings were several feet long when stretched out. There was actually a hint of displeasure of being disturbed in the blood-red pupils. Compared with the mutated wild boars he saw before, this tiger obviously had a little intelligence¡­ it had be a beastkin.


    With a roar of the tiger, the ferocious tiger flew forward.


    Li Qinglin wanted to test the so-called ¡®not chasing people¡¯, so he came out from the pile of rocks.


    Sure enough, the tiger seemed to be blocked by something; it couldn¡¯t get out.


    Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes looked at the texture of the ground again, and he smiled slightly. This must be the array that restrains this tiger. There is indeed an expert here.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get rid of it for you.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s long spear shook, swinging out a silver dragon shape. As the long spear whistled, there seemed to be a dragon chant.


    On the other side, Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t sleep because of her rage toward Qin Yi, so she sat cross-legged and meditated while concentrating. Before meditating for a long time, the sound of tiger roar and dragon chant faintly came from the wind. Li Qingjun suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°Heavenly Dragon Chant? Brother!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She picked up the silver spear on the bedside and hurried out.


    Watching Li Qingjun disappear into the night, Qin Yi followed slowly.


    He purposely disseminated information about the immortal track that no one cared about anymore. The purpose was to attract new immortal seekers toe and get rid of the tiger.


    This tiger had been transformed into beastkin, and he couldn¡¯t beat it, so he had to learn the beastkin binding array from Liu Su. Then, he restrained it in the pile of rocks to avoid it from hurting people. But this was not a long-term solution, what if one day it could no longer be restrained? After all, it was necessary to get rid of this hidden danger.


    After the beastkin tiger is removed, I can also dig out the beastkin transformation miasma. From then on, the world is my home. Whether it is living here or traveling around the world, I have nothing to care about.


    I hope the Li Family brother and sister are reliable.


    Before reaching the top of the mountain, he could already see the silver light shining like lightning. The terrifying aftermath of energy in the air shook away the grass, trees, sand and stones. When he got close, he could feel the sharp auras all over the space. If he got closer, he would be riddled with holes.


    ¡°Very powerful martial artist, I¡¯m afraid they have already passed the Yijing Stage and stepped into the peak of innateness.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that there are people who have practiced mortal martial arts to such a high level in this remote and small country.¡±


    Qin Yi was a little speechless. He was also learning martial arts. He knew this statement meant that Li Qinglin¡¯s martial arts level was already top-notch in the mortal world. Anyone who was stronger than him could be regarded as a peerless powerhouse in the mortal world. If he was a step further, he would take the route of sword cultivation or sanctification of the physical body, which was no longer mortal martial arts. There were very few people in the world who had this opportunity.


    That was why some people looked for immortals.


    Stepping on the top of the mountain, the first thing he saw was Li Qinglin¡¯s silver light shing by, and the strange tiger fluttered its wings and flew away, extremely agile. Li Qinglin missed the plunge, and he flicked the spear and swept at the wing of the strange tiger. The strange tiger waved its wing to parry the spear. There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯. The thousand catties tiger was knocked to the mountain wall.


    Li Qinglin only took a step back, obviously having the absolute upper hand.


    With a soft shout, Li Qingjun joined the battle with a spear. The fierce tiger, that was knocked to the mountain wall, was still a little stunned, then it was hit by a silver spear. It had the same cold light and the same indomitable momentum.


    At the same time, Li Qinglin cooperated tacitly and plunged from the other side of the tiger, sealing any dodging space.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The strange tiger jumped up abruptly, then it flicked its tail at Li Qingjun¡¯s spear. Li Qingjun groaned, but instead of stopping, she went against the momentum. She was strong like a dragon.


    The strange tiger lost the chance to break through from this side, so it could no longer dodge Li Qinglin¡¯s spear. It was eventually stabbed in the side by the spear, bleeding profusely.


    The injured tiger roared wildly and rushed in Li Qingjun¡¯s direction. Li Qingjun crossed her spear. A huge force directly knocked her into the air for a long distance, and her boots left long marks on the ground. Li Qinglin dragged and swung the spear that pierced into the abdomen of the tiger, throwing the big tiger onto the rocks. With a ¡®bang¡¯, there was an earth shattering tremor.


    Li Qingjun hit the rocks on the other side, and blood overflowed from her mouth. She didn¡¯t even bother wiping it off before charging forward again.


    ¡°This girl is quite amazing.¡± Qin Yi felt a little admiration. This tiger is already much more powerful than when I arranged the beastkin binding array. It seems to have absorbed a lot of beastkin aura from the beastkin transformation miasma here, and it has evolved again. If it was this strong back then, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even set up the beastkin binding array.


    But such a delicate girl like Li Qingjun is unexpectedly so doughty!


    This brother and sister really have the temperament of a warrior. Although Li Qingjun is a bit arrogant, she is definitely not a flower in a greenhouse. I don¡¯t know what family can raise such brother and sister. Perhaps a general¡¯s family?


    Li Qinglin alone was enough to deal with the beastkin tiger. With thebined efforts of Li Qingjun, there was no suspense. The injured tiger could no longer withstand the joint attack of the brother and sister. It struggled helplessly and was finally stabbed to death on the ground.


    A wisp of beastkin aura swayed and scattered in the air.


    Qin Yi let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the siblings are reliable¡­


    Liu Su snorted. The sess of Qin Yi¡¯s n meant that her more vicious n was dumped into the dumpster.


    ¡°Brother Qin, show yourself.¡± Li Qinglin smiled without changing his expression, ¡°How can you not help after watching for so long? This is a beast in your mountains after all.¡±


    Qin Yi walked out of the shadows without blushing as he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone has their duties; I have other things to do.¡±


    Li Qingjun gasped for breath while watching Qin Yi walk into the pile of rubble strangely. The siblings looked at each other and followed inside.


    Soon Qin Yi crouched down and took out a small shovel to dig on the ground. After a while, he muttered, ¡°Sure enough.¡±


    Qin Yi took out a muddy object from the ground. After brushing away the mud, it looked like a small incense burner with the shape of a beastkin carved on the side of the burner. A dark red smoke faintly emitted from the burner.


    Li Qingjun suddenly realized something, ¡°It turns out that you deliberately spread the news that there is an immortal track here, just to coax people to go up the mountain to kill the tiger so that you can get the thing here!¡±


    Qin Yi turned to look at her and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to take it, but¡­¡±


    While talking, he raised the mace and smashed the incense burner to pieces.


    Li Qingjun was taken aback for a moment, but she was still a little upset, ¡°But you did take advantage of us!¡±


    Qin Yi fumbled for a piece of silver ingot, ¡°How about¡­ I give you money?¡±


    Li Qingjun was so pissed off that she almostunched the spear. Li Qinglin waved his hand to stop her and said, ¡°Brother Qin reminded me of the strange tiger on the mountain long ago, but I wanted to see it myself. Who is to me? But judging from this, the tiger was bound here by Brother Qin?¡±


    Qin Yi nodded, ¡°I can¡¯t let it hurt people.¡±


    Li Qinglin said, ¡°There is another resentment aura in the mountains, and Brother Qin can solve it with a single pill. Coupled with the familiarity with this special thing and the array that binds beastkin things, Brother Qin is indeed a taoist who knows all kinds of strange arts. You have real talent and learning, may I know where did you learn it from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly a taoist. I¡¯m just blindly exploring around by myself¡­¡± Qin Yi could only say, ¡°Brother Li, do you have anything to tell?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Li Qinglin sighed slightly, ¡°My father has been bewitched by some swindling taoists in recent years that he overconsumes elixir. His health has deteriorated day by day. As his children, we are very worried. Brother Qin has real talent. Can you set things right for my father in view of our filial piety, eliminating the false and preserving the true. As for the reward, Brother Qin will surely be satisfied.¡±


    .


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Because of this reason, Qingjun had never had a good impression of the liar taoist. That¡¯s why she acted a little too aggressively. Please don¡¯t mind if she offended you.¡±


    It seemed that he thought that Qin Yi must have suffered because his sister made trouble with Qin Yi before, so he apologized on behalf of her. Li Qingjun bowed her head and said nothing. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m a loafer in the mountains who is used to being undisciplined. I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint Brother Li.¡±


    Li Qinglin said, ¡°Take this as my reward for getting rid of the tiger for Brother Qin. How about it?¡±


    Qin Yi choked up for a moment, and he said with a smile, ¡°It turns out that Brother Li also had an ulterior motive to get rid of the tiger.¡±


    Li Qingjun nced at her elder brother. No wonder elder brother didn¡¯t care about being used at all. He clearly wanted to be used this time, in exchange for Qin Yi¡¯s favor to leave the mountain.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know anything from the beginning, just like a fool.


    Qin Yi still wanted to refuse. He had a rather otaku personality, and he already thought that being in the vige was pretty good, so why would he want to go out with others and get involved in some taoist dispute? He pondered for a moment, took out the antidote pill he had just refined, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take this medicine as my reward for killing the tiger for me, Brother Li.¡±


    Li Qinglin sighed and still wanted to persuade. Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and said angrily, ¡°Let him be. What¡¯s the big deal! We will find other people. I don¡¯t believe that South Li has only 1 taoist!¡±


    Li Qinglinforted her softly, ¡°Qingjun, you know. It will take a long time to look for someone else.¡±


    Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°Looking at his evil intentions, how can we know that he is not the second Dong Huazi!¡±


    Qin Yi had already turned around to leave, but the word ¡®Dong Huazi¡¯ caught his ears. He stopped abruptly and turned around suddenly, ¡°Who did you say you are going to deal with?¡±


    The original owner¡¯s soul had been swallowed by Liu Su, but the strongest obsession and hatred remained in his body. The so-called ¡®State Preceptor¡¯ whom he hated deeply in his remnant thoughts wanted to ask ¡®why¡¯. The deep obsession had given Qin Yi many nightmares. Of course, Qin Yi had been inquiring about it these days. The person was South Li Kingdom¡¯s State Preceptor, Taoist Dong Huazi!


    Seeing Qin Yi¡¯s change of expression, Li Qinglin felt a little regretful. Qin Yi already had a face of reluctance. Now that he knew they were going to deal with the State Preceptor, it would be even more impossible for him to go. Originally, he nned to fool around first, but his sister couldn¡¯t refrain herself from blurting it out.


    He looked at Qin Yi helplessly, and said slowly, ¡°South Li Kingdom¡¯s State Preceptor Dong Huazi. If Brother Qin is afraid, then I have no choice but to find another taoist.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Yi said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Li Qinglin was stunned, ¡°Brother Qin, this is¡­¡±


    Qin Yi coldly pointed at the shards of the incense burner on the ground, ¡°I want to ask him why!¡±


    Even Li Qingjun looked at Qin Yi in astonishment. She never thought that this seemingly sloppy person would have such a cold and stern expression as though he wanted to kill someone.

 Chapter 7: Out of the Village

    <h4>Chapter 7: Out of the Vige</h4>


    ¡°Are you really going out with them?¡±


    Once he decided to go out, there was nothing to be pretentious about. He just packed up to leave.


    In the room, while Qin Yi was packing things, the mace was leaning against the wall. Liu Su watched the busy Qin Yi and asked the question leisurely.


    Qin Yi said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just what you want? Didn¡¯t you keep saying that this herb is not enough, and that the furnace is not good enough, all just to fool me to go out?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Su sneered, ¡°I want you to go out for a wider outlook and resources, not to get involved in battles, especially with the high-ranking State Preceptor. You really won¡¯t know how you will die with your current state.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Qin Yi stopped packing up and said coldly, ¡°If Dong Huazi sends someone to bury the so-called beastkin transformation miasma again, what should we do by then? If there is a first time, there will be a second time. If the source is not eliminated, how can there be peace? In the past, I can¡¯t get close to the State Preceptor, but this time, I can just take advantage of the Li Family¡¯s siblings. It might be the best way once and for all.¡±


    Liu Su said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already left, why do you bother about this ce? To be honest, it¡¯s better for someone to destroy this vige, then you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about from now on.¡±


    Qin Yi squinted at the mace, thinking about stuffing and rolling it into the gutter behind the house.


    Liu Su immediately sensed his ill intentions, and it hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, even if you want to avenge the original owner of this body to have a clear mind, you have to kill the enemy. Otherwise, you will probably be possessed by a mind demon while cultivating to be an immortal.¡±


    ¡°Enemy? Then I think he might want to kill you even more.¡± Qin Yi red at the mace.


    Liu Suughed awkwardly, ¡°He was dying at that time. It didn¡¯t count as me murdering him. It was you who ruined my good deed, so why are you angry at me?¡±


    Then you still want to possess me? Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother to deal with it, turned around and continued to pack things up.


    There are a lot of misceneous medicines that I have refined these days to gain experience. I probably won¡¯t refine them anymore. Although they seem useless, I should bring them with me. Maybe they can be useful sometimes¡­


    Turning around, he opened the hiddenpartment next to the bed, and there were some silver taels and a blue leather secret manual inside. The secret manual had no name. It was something that the original owner of the body had. Qin Yi called it ¡®nameless secret manual¡¯.


    Originally, Qin Yi thought that the original owner of this body had practiced until he was in his teens, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any reputation. So, it should be a low level secret manual? But he found that the texture of this book was very strange, just like the ¡®indestructible by water, fire and knife¡¯ written in many martial arts novels. Such material should not record low level skills. It could only be as Liu Su guessed, the original master did not gain sess in practicing it or the foundation of this set of skills was difficult.


    Martial arts also had a future in this world. Like Li Qinglin, even ordinary immortal cultivators might not be able to defeat him, let alone have opportunities to develop in other ways. Now that Qin Yi did not dare to learn from Liu Su to cultivate immortal for the time being, practicing martial arts was the best way to protect himself. Anyway, practicing martial arts while holding a mace feels a bit matching¡­


    Liu Su also did not contempt other cultivation methods aside from cultivating immortal. In fact, it perhaps had the same idea by teaching him to prepare the medicinal materials needed for body training and the mace skills.


    1 person had been in the same room with 1 mace for more than 2 months, and their respective secrets could not be known to outsiders. No matter what reservations and guards they had about each other, they could be regarded as the closest people in this world, although this kind of intimacy was a bit unusual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they left, the Li Family¡¯s siblings walked with their horses, and Qin Yi who had no horse walked beside them.


    ¡°I will buy a horse for Brother Qin as soon as we leave.¡± Li Qinglin apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t think thoroughly before I came here.¡±


    Qin Yi asked a little strangely, ¡°I think you must be rich and powerful people. No ordinary people can fight against the State Preceptor. You 2 brothers go out just like this without even a guard. Aren¡¯t you afraid if anything happens?¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled, ¡°My family is a little different. We always encourage children to train and face the storm.¡±


    Qin Yi nced at Li Qingjun, ¡°What if your brother fell into my trap by mistake while trying to mess up with mest night ?¡±


    Li Qingjun was furious and wanted to refute, but she remembered that if Qin Yi really wanted to kill her yesterday, she might really be dead. If he wanted to do something else, perhaps it would be even worse¡­ So she was so aggrieved that her pretty face turned red.


    Li Qinglin looked at her younger sister¡¯s expression in surprise. At first, he thought that Qin Yi was definitely taught a lesson by her younger sister. Now, looking at her appearance, it turned out that her younger sister really suffered a disadvantagest night. Qin Yi seems to be just training his physique. How did he do it?


    Maybe the taoist really has some ways.


    As thoughts turned in Li Qinglin¡¯s mind, he just smiled and said, ¡°Even if Qingjun was killed by Brother Qinst night, I can only me my poor skills. Of course, I will kill Brother Qin to avenge my sister.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Also, Qingjun is a woman. There is no need to hide it from Brother Qin now¡­ Maybe Brother Qin has already known it.¡±


    Li Qingjun snorted and turned her head away.


    Qin Yi shook his head, ¡°Your family is really¡­ weird.¡±


    While talking, some vigers greeted Qin Yi when they saw him going out, ¡°Little Qin, are you going out to y? When will you be back?¡±


    Qin Yi pointed to the luggage on the horse¡¯s back, ¡°I n to explore outside.¡±


    As soon as he said these words, a group of vigers put down what they were doing and surrounded them.


    ¡°Do you really want to leave the vige?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I even n to betroth my Little Peach Blossom to you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good out there¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to leave the vige, it¡¯s good to leave the vige. So, do I still have to pay back the 4 copper coins I owe you?¡±


    Qin Yi burst into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Move move!¡± An old man squeezed into the crowd, knocking the everyone¡¯s head with a pipe, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    As he spoke, his old eyes scrutinized the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister with a look of distrust, ¡°Have you thought about it? The people in the city are wicked and ruthless. Don¡¯t be sold by them and even count the money for them.¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled and did not refute. Qin Yi could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Xu. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    The old man smoked the pipe a few puffs and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you have thought about it. You¡¯re so young and educated. There is¡­ there is no one to take care of at home. What¡¯s the point of huddling in the mountains all day long? Go out and explore the world.¡±


    So there was a lot of chatter, ¡°That¡¯s right, I said a long time ago that Little Qin shouldn¡¯t live in a ravine¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired after going out for some time,e back anytime. My Little Peach Blossom will be waiting for you for a few years¡­¡±


    ¡°We will keep your yard for you. We will break whoever¡¯s leg who dares to upy it!¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s smile became a little meaningful. From what they saw and heard along the way, almost everyone intentionally brought clues to Qin Yi. It was obvious that some people deliberately wanted to let outsiders discover Qin Yi¡¯s extraordinariness, so as to lead him out of the mountain.


    This ce is very interesting. Qin Yi, who deliberately attracts outsiders to look for immortals, and the vigers who deliberately attract outsiders to pay attention to Qin Yi, have different thinking angles, but they both have their own ns.


    Is it because Qin Yi has a bad social rtionship in the vige that people want to drive him away? Li Qinglin didn¡¯t think so. Maybe there are other reasons.


    Qin Yi also felt that it was very strange. The original owner of this body obviously had different temperament than me, but the vigers almost didn¡¯t see the difference at all. Aren¡¯t they too innocent that it¡¯s unreal?


    He didn¡¯t think much. He folded his hands and bowed, ¡°Thank you for taking care of me for many years. Immortal Track Vige is my home. If Qin Yi is free, I wille back to visit you. After Little Peach Blossom is married, keep Little Little Peach Blossom for me in the future.¡±


    The crowd was furious, ¡°Get out! Shame on you!?¡±


    In the turmoil, Uncle Xu said again, ¡°Why do you stille back? If you do well, don¡¯te back. If you don¡¯t do well, you will always have a bite to eat when youe back.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and brought an old horse from the side, ¡°This horse will not be alive for long. You ride it out. I hope you don¡¯t ride it back again. Go go go!¡±


    A horse was still a horse even if it was not going to live for a long time. Uncle Xu usually treasured it, but now he gave it away easily.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and didn¡¯t say any more. He bowed and knelt to the ground, then he got on the horse.


    Li Qinglin took ast meaningful look at the little vige, and he also got on the horse with his sister. The 3 horses walked out of the vige slowly facing the rising sun.


    .


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked Brother Li yet, where is our destination?¡±


    ¡°South Li Kingdom, Li Fire City.¡±


    A person who had a destiny of immortality but refused to be immortal. A person who wanted to seek immortality, and a person who did not believe in immortality at all. They all left the mountain vige where there was a legend that there might be immortals and stepped into the world of mortals.


    TL: Those vigers are really sus¡­

 Chapter 8: Taoist Temple

    <h4>Chapter 8: Taoist Temple</h4>


    South Li Kingdom took the meaning of South Ming Li Fire, so the capital of the kingdom was called Li Fire City (Li is taken from the Li Hexagram in the Eight Diagrams, which also means fire. South Ming Li Fire is the strongest move of the Vermilion Bird of the South. It is its natal me that can burn everything). Immortal Track Vige was a small vige in the southwest of this kingdom.


    Qin Yi had been to the city in thee 2 months, and he intended to learn a lot of information. He knew that this was a veryrge continent with many kingdoms. South Li Kingdom was just a small remote kingdom. Further south was the Transverse Rift Valley, which was bottomless. Even birds could fly across the rift valley. In theory, South Li Kingdom was the most southern part of the maind.


    South Li was located in a remote area with many mountains, dense forests, rugged roads, so the way to the maind was extremely inconvenient. The news was blocked. Qin Yi couldn¡¯t inquire much of the real news about the maind. Most of them were ¡®rumors¡¯, which authenticity was questionable after being spread around.


    But the people here were good at fighting. When many big kingdoms in the maind rose and fell, this remote and small kingdom had stood for countless generations as if it was blessed by God. The current king, King Wude, had been in power for 20 years.


    Before Qin Yi heard that the Li Family¡¯s enemy was the State Preceptor, he didn¡¯t expect that the Li Family came from the capital city of Li Fire City. Although South Li was small, there were several counties. Li Fire City was separated from Immortal Track Vige by at least 2 counties and several small cities. He thought they were from the county, but they are actually from the capital city, and they were powerful people who could confront the State Preceptor¡­ Not to mention Li Qinglin who has other ns, but this Li Qingjun came so far solely to see the illusory immortal track that many people don¡¯t believe at all. She¡¯s really too free¡­


    ¡°Brother Qin, you really don¡¯t want to change your horse?¡±


    ¡°Nope. The road is rough, the horse can¡¯t gallop anyway. How much faster can I go after changing another horse?¡± Of course, Qin Yi would not tell them that it was good enough that he could ride a horse and walk slowly. If the horse galloped, he would fall to his death.


    ¡°Every minute counts. I really don¡¯t understand how a young man like you can do everything slowly like an old man!¡±


    ¡°Qingjun!¡± Li Qinglin stopped the frustrated younger sister, ¡°Brother Qin didn¡¯t want to change the horse because he cherishes the past. This is a rare personal quality. What¡¯s more, what Brother Qin said is right. This road is not suitable for horses to gallop; changing anything is the same.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we can obviously go faster.¡±


    On the mountain road, there were 2 fine horses. The people above wore brocade clothes with gold and silver belts. They carried silver spears made of ck irons. An old horse followed a few feet behind. On top of the old horse, there was a young man dressed in coarse cloth with a dirty mace hanging beside the horse. He was holding an old gourd in his hand while drinking wine leisurely. He didn¡¯t seem to bother about the passers-by¡¯s weird gaze and Li Qingjun¡¯s re.


    Li Qingjun ignored Qin Yi and sighed to his brother, ¡°I really wish there are immortals. Riding the clouds and flying in the sky. How free is it.¡±


    This girl was also angry with her brother before, but now she was getting close to her brother, because she was too used to being close to her brother since she was a child. Qin Yi squinted at her, feeling that this girl was ill-considered. She would even help to count the money if she was sold.


    This time, Li Qinglin didn¡¯t try to dampen her younger sister¡¯s interest in seeking immortals, but he smiled dotingly instead, ¡°I hope so too.¡±


    Li Qingjun said leisurely, ¡°Everyone hopes so too.¡±


    A singing voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°I¡¯m wandering in the waters at Cangwu in the morning, but I return by dusk. In my cave house, I feel the majesty of the sun and moon. My sword is always roaring in the sheath. It will only¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at the sky fascinatedly. No matter what she thought of Qin Yi, the things that thisd popped up from time to time really touched her dreams.


    But the singing stopped suddenly at the fourth sentence. Li Qingjun turned her head and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rest?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the following is ¡®It will only be passed on when meeting the right person¡¯. I just don¡¯t get why it must be the ¡®right person¡¯, so I stopped singing it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Qingjun felt that she could understand the original meaning, but after being misunderstood by Qin Yi, she couldn¡¯t understand it, so she simply ignored what he misinterpreted, rolled her eyes, and said, ¡°It was sung by a wandering taoist again?¡±


    ¡°So smart, you can even race to answer now.¡±


    Li Qingjun sighed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really immortal.¡±


    ¡°Actually, immortals also ride donkeys.¡±


    Killing the conversation again. Li Qingjun red at him and didn¡¯t bother to talk to him.


    ¡°Qin Yi.¡± Liu Su¡¯s voice came from the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Where did you get these verses? Don¡¯t fool me by saying the so-called wandering taoist.¡±


    Qin Yi said silently, ¡°Why should you care?¡±


    ¡°You wrote this song, right?¡± Liu Su sighed, ¡°It can be seen that you also long for that scene, why don¡¯t you follow me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, repeat stick. In the worst case, I¡¯ll go find an immortal by myself just like Li Qingjun.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ Immortal affinity is hard toe by. Do you really think that everyone has such a good fortune? Ever since¡­ Um¡­¡±


    It started hiding words again. Qin Yi was used to it. Hence, he casually turned the gourd to one side and poured the wine on the head of the mace.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to cultivate to be an immortal; who doesn¡¯t want to wander in the daytime and return in the evening?


    But can everyone be a little more honest?


    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Li Qinglin who was in front said suddenly, ¡°The weather is not right. Looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon.¡±


    Qin Yi also looked at the sky. They had been on the road for a whole day, and it was dusk again. In the distance, ck clouds were hanging in the sky. It was overcast. It really looked like it was going to rain.


    ¡°There is at least an hour¡¯s journey to the town ahead, so we may not be able to make it in time.¡± Qin Yi went out to the county town on purpose to understand the world environment, so he still knew the way. ¡°There is a taoist temple on the mountain on the right not far away. We can take shelter there.¡±


    The 3 of them reined in their horses together and galloped toward the mountain road on the right.


    The sky became more and more gloomy. Just as they saw the edges of the taoist temple in the forest from a distance, the rain started. They got off their horses at the same time, led their horses, and ran into the taoist temple. Looking at Li Qingjun from behind, he was amazed in his mind. This is really not a pampered youngdy, but a trained woman who is used to wandering in the world.


    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Li Qinglin who was running ahead suddenly stopped and asked hesitantly, ¡°This taoist temple¡­ has no abbot?¡±


    Qin Yi withdrew his gaze from Li Qingjun¡¯s back, looked around, and was shocked slightly.


    When I was here before, there was someone in the taoist temple. When the sky is dark like this, as long as there are people, candles must have been lit. But the taoist temple in front ispletely dead silent.


    In the autumn wind, the leaves beside swayed. asionally, some leaves fell and some drifted in the wind. There was a faint bloody smell scattered in the wind like a barren grave.


    ¡°I only visited here a month ago. There were people there at that time.¡± Qin Yi carefully held the mace, ¡°There may be something wrong. Be careful¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, heavy raindrops poured down. Li Qingjun raised her long spear and kicked open the gate.


    The view was quiet and dusty, and the taoist temple statue was covered with a huge spider web as if no one had lived there for a long time. There were even dead rats on the ground, which was probably where the bloody smell came from. Li Qingjun breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Maybe they have moved away. It¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    Li Qinglin also swept away the dirt naturally, picked up a futon, and lit the fire. He said with a smile, ¡°It always happens on the outside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi scratched his head. When I watch TV and read novels, there is so-called abandoned temple love. Now I think about it, it¡¯s a bit wrong. So dirty, how can people make love here?


    Li Qinglin had already opened the package to get dry food, but Liu Su¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Something is wrong with this taoist temple. Be careful.¡±


    Qin Yi walked to the door of the taoist temple and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°There may be beastkin hiding outside the back door.¡±


    ¡°You sensed the beastkin aura?¡±


    ¡°My soul power is weak, so I can¡¯t sense beastkin aura.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°If your house has been unupied for a month, would there be such a big spider web? I think it¡¯s a bit unusual, so I suspect that there are spider beastkin and the like, but it hid in shock with your sudden arrival¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was startled, ¡°Then this kind of beastkin monster has much more wisdom than that tiger beastkin, and its beastkin power is probably stronger. They really may not be able to deal with it, so I have to remind¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I said I can¡¯t sense beastkin aura. It¡¯s purely a guess. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if I guessed wrongly?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since it is hiding, it has a tacit understanding. The Li Family¡¯s brother and sister have such a dignified aura with the spears, so it will not provoke easily. It¡¯s just that spiders hate noises and their webs being broken. Therefore, if we just don¡¯t make too much noise and destroy its spider web, we will basically be safe.¡±


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. The Li Family¡¯s brother and sister are not boisterous people.¡±


    As a result, when he returned to the taoist temple, the first thing he saw was Li Qingjun holding a stick and reaching out to sweep the spiderwebs.


    Qin Yi was sweating profusely and rushed over to stop her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Qingjun turned around and red at him, ¡°What am I doing? Such a big spider web is right next to me, doesn¡¯t it look frightening?¡±


    ¡°Oh, what I mean is that this kind of dirty work doesn¡¯t need to be done by miss. I will do it; let me do it.¡±


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t insist either. She let him take the stick before she turned around and walked toward the back door.


    Qin Yi pulled her back again, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Li Qingjun slowly lowered his gaze, looking at his big hand holding her wrist with a nk expression.


    Qin Yi knew that it was inappropriate to hold onto a girl like this, so even Li Qinglin¡¯s expression had be weird. He could only let go and said, ¡°It¡¯s dark at night, plus it¡¯s raining heavily. It¡¯s too dangerous to go out alone¡­¡±


    Before his words were finished, a group of wandering artists rushed toward the taoist temple in the rain, ¡°There is a taoist temple here. We can take shelter from the rain!¡±


    Qin Yi covered his forehead with a palm.


    TL: No more ssical chinese poems please¡­

 Chapter 9: Spider Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 9: Spider Beastkin</h4>


    Li Qingjun probably wanted to go out to pee. When arge group of outsiders came, Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t really pee at ease now. She could only hold it and sit back by the campfire. Qin Yi could only sit back listlessly, bearing Li Qingjun¡¯s hooligan-like eyes.


    He just wanted to know if the beastkin monsters would be rmed when this group of wandering artists came.


    The bonfire was flickering, and a group of wandering artists came in randomly, chatting andughing.


    Meeting passers-by when sheltering in taoist temples from the rain was quitemon for wandering artists. They didn¡¯t take Qin Yi and others seriously at all. Their eyes lingered on the long spear of the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister for a while. They were not afraid of trouble. In fact, someone scoffed, ¡°Such pretty boys are actually ying with spears.¡±


    Qin Yi secretly thought it was dunzo, but Li Qingjun was just eating the dry food slowly while ignoring other people¡¯s provocations.


    Since she didn¡¯t respond, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t ask for troubles. They just scoffed without saying anything, then they talked about their own affairs.


    Qin Yi looked at Li Qingjun in surprise. This chick doesn¡¯t seem to have such a good temper on the surface¡­


    .


    Li Qingjun squinted at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will remove the spiderwebs? Why are you sitting still?¡±


    Qin Yi said casually, ¡°When there were only us, I can do a big cleaning for free. Why should I do that for this group of outsiders now?¡±


    ¡°Bah, us? Who are with you?¡± Li Qingjun spat, but she didn¡¯t insist on sweeping the. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to clean up for this group of bad-mouthed people.


    The chatter andughter of the wandering artists came.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Zhang Family outside Hengshan County is haunted by ghosts. Even the family master has been killed by ghosts.¡±


    ¡°What ghosts? Taoist Cang Song went to see it. He said there is no ghost. The person died of illness.¡±


    ¡°Since Taoist Cang Song said no, means there is no ghost indeed.¡± Others looked convinced, ¡°That is a man of tao who can hold real fire in his mouth and put his hands into boiling oil.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it is the Zhang Family¡¯s own retribution for not cultivating good fruits.¡±


    The opinions of several people reached a consensus. They allughed loudly, ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s so good about those rich families? Maybe there will be someone who steals from them and give to the poor.¡±


    Li Qinglin sipped his wine with a slight smile. Qin Yi knew what he was smiling at; it was a sneer. In this kingdom, even the wandering artists believed in immortals and gods. That kind of deception of putting hands into boiling oil could also be popr. It was no wonder that he would be dissatisfied.


    Qin Yi felt more distressed than Li Qinglin at this time, because this group of people was making loud noises, which might offend the beastkin here. However, he couldn¡¯t find a reason to dissuade them.


    This was not his ce, so why should they listen to him? It was unrealistic to expect the wandering artists to speak softly.


    The topic over there changed again, ¡°The incident of the Lin Family¡­¡±


    Someone immediately responded, ¡°They deserved it. The State Preceptor wants zing stone, but he can¡¯t find it after searching all over the kingdom. This old man from the Lin Family obviously had it, yet he dared to hide it.¡±


    ¡°That is to refine King Wude¡¯s immortality pill, right? This time it is zing stone. Last time, it was red-purple grass from all over the country. They searched all over the ce, making people boil with resentment. Old Man Lin did the right thing. He shouldn¡¯t give it to the ipetent ruler.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s none of our business whether an ipetent ruler dies or not. The State Preceptor is really an immortal. You can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ why would this real immortal be willing to refine elixir for the ipetent ruler?¡±


    While Li Qinglin was stillughing, Li Qingjun could no longer hold back. She said angrily, ¡°The red-purple grass and zing stone are all the idea of the State Preceptor. You don¡¯t me the State Preceptor, but hate the emperor?¡±


    Then someone squinted at her and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not that the emperor let the State Preceptor refine the elixir, why would a real immortal do these? The county officials use such excuses to plunder people¡¯s wealth, is this also the State Preceptor¡¯s idea? Isn¡¯t it alles down to the emperor?¡±


    Li Qingjun wanted to refute, but Li Qinglin handed over a piece of cake, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Li Qingjun held back and ate the cake resentfully. This time, those wandering artists didn¡¯t let her go. A bulky man sneered, ¡°Yo, eating a pancake like a woman. Are you the toy boy from the capital? He probably sells his ass to the dignitaries. No wonder he is speaking up for the emperor.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at Li Qingjun¡¯s purple aggrieved face, and he suddenly said, ¡°Mind your words.¡±


    Someone sneered, ¡°Why? Do you want to report to the officials to arrest us?¡±


    There was a burst ofughter. The sound shook the roof tiles, and sand rustled down, hitting the spider web.


    Qin Yi said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. You all canugh louder.¡±


    The bulky man who ridiculed Li Qingjun¡¯s as a toy boy stood up, then he looked up andughed loudly, ¡°I willugh all I want. What can you do?¡±


    Before the words were finished, theughter suddenly stopped as if it was stuck in his throat. Everyone saw a small spider fall from the beam, and it happened tond in his big open mouth. The bulky man¡¯s face turned green.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± The group of people panicked and supported the bulky man one after another. The bulky man bent over and wanted to spit out the spider, but how could he spit it out? He could only retch. Qin Yi felt pain for him by just listening to it.


    Li Qingjun asked Qin Yi softly, ¡°You did it?¡±


    Qin Yi responded in a low voice, ¡°No, there is probably a beastkin lurking here. Be careful.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s face changed, ¡°You stopped me from moving the spiderweb and going out just now¡­¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Li Qingjun stopped talking.


    The wandering artists did not dare to speak loudly anymore. Qin Yi reminded them not to speak too loudly, and he really ate a spider in the blink of an eye, which made them feel a bit wicked. They even forgot to look for trouble at that moment. The big man clutched his throat and walked toward the back door, trying to rinse his mouth with the rain.


    After just passing around the taoist temple shrine, the bulky man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°There is a huge coral tree at the back door!¡±


    Qin Yi and Li Qinglin nced at each other. When they first came in, they looked around and didn¡¯t see any coral trees. Qin Yi knew in his mind that this must be the beastkin monster¡¯s trap. It was casting bait now.


    There was no essential difference between catching people and catching insects. It was nothing more than baiting and attracting.


    The group of wandering artists all swarmed toward the back door. Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t go out! It¡¯s a trap!¡±


    Why would anyone listen to her? In the middle of the courtyard by the back door, a treasure tree stood impressively, shining brightly in the night rain. It was extremely tempting. That bulky man was the first to rush out of the door. He touched the tree with 1 hand, ¡°It really is coral. Such a big coral tree¡­¡±


    Since he was fine after touching it, no one listened to Li Qingjun¡¯s persuasion. They all swarmed up. Their eyes were full of greed.


    Li Qingjun stood on the edge of the shrine and looked out the back door, watching the bulky man¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth emitting white silks with sizzling sounds. The scene was extremely strange, but the people around him didn¡¯t seem to notice it.


    The scene of white silks surging out of 7 orifices was so disgusting that Li Qingjun covered her mouth and nearly vomited.


    In the next moment, the white silks multiplied. Countless white lights seemed toe out from every pore of the bulky man. In the blink of an eye, everyone around him was tightly wrapped up, turning into 8 human-shaped white cocoons. The bulky man himself exploded. A spider tore open his chest, came out of his heart, and gradually grew in size until it became a spider monster the size of a carriage.


    The body was still that of a spider, but on the head was a human face with fangs and a ferocious appearance.


    There wasn¡¯t any coral tree. It was clearly just a crooked dead tree that was covered with spider webs. The colorful treasure lights on the coral were just the carrion of rats and cockroaches.


    Li Qinglin drank wine without saying a word while Li Qingjun stood aside and watched the whole process, holding the long spear tightly. Her hand was trembling slightly. It could be seen that she also feared the image of the spider beastkin.


    The tiger beastkin still looked like a tiger after all, but this big spider had a human face, giving people apletely different feeling. Very disgusting.


    In addition, the corpse of the bulky man lying on the ground with empty internal organs was being swarmed by little spiders. The scene was even more bloody and strange.


    Qin Yi also felt disgusted and horrified. Suddenly, for no reason, he thought that certain seniors, who had traveled through DND and tried to flirt Lolth, the spider queen, were real men¡­


    Liu Su¡¯s voice sounded from his sea of ??consciousness, ¡°You have 2 choices. The first one is that this beastkin still has a tacit understanding with us. As long as we don¡¯t disturb it, we will be safe and may even form a certain friendship. But I suggest you choose the second. Since the beastkin monster already has a human face and its spells are also very interesting, these are the characteristics of reaching the peak of the Spirit Initiation Stage. If it eats all of them, it may break through and condense the beastkin pellet. Then, we can kill it to snatch the pellet¡­¡±


    Before the words finished, Li Qingjun took a deep breath. She went straight to the spider beastkin with the spear, ¡°Beastkin monster, don¡¯t hurt people¡¯s lives!¡±


    TL: Uhm, how do they defeat it now¡­

 Chapter 10: Helping

    <h4>Chapter 10: Helping</h4>


    Only children make choices, adults¡­ had no choice at all.


    The battle had begun.


    Li Qingjun plunged the silver spear. The spider beastkin didn¡¯t seem to expect that she would break the tacit understanding. It showed an angry look. It raised one arm to block. ¡®ng¡¯, a metallic sh sounded.


    The spider beastkin¡¯s other arm pierced toward Li Qingjun¡¯s face like a sword. Li Qingjun just tilted her body slightly, and the spider arm brushed past her hair, cutting off a strand of hair.


    Then, the silver spear swept at the spider¡¯s waist, but it blocked again. Both sides took a step back.


    Surrounded by 8 human-shaped cocoons, Li Qingjun faced the beastkin with the spear. Her fear had dispelled, leaving only a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    In the torrential rain, her long hair scattered and stuck to her cheeks. Her whole body was drenched even more than when Qin Yi drenched her, but her figure was straight and motionless like a spear.


    ¡°Where is the taoist in temple?¡±


    The spider beastkinughed strangely. It actually let out a human voice, ¡°I ate him of course.¡±


    Of course he was eaten. Li Qingjun could already see a pile of bones in a corner of the backyard. There was also a taoist robe on the bones.


    She took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Even death can¡¯t atone for your crime!¡±


    The silver light rose again, sweeping through the pitch-ck taoist temple. The force was deflected by the monster, poking a big hole in the backyard wall.


    Li Qinglin also came to the backyard. He carried the spear behind him and stood beside her sister to support her, but he didn¡¯t join the fight. It was obvious that he wanted to train his younger sister.


    Liu Su was sighing, ¡°These people obviously offended her, why she still wants to save them? The temple taoist? He was already dead, why bother?¡±


    Qin Yi ignored it. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Li Qingjun this time, but he admired her faintly. He thought for a while, quietly stood by the exit of the backyard, and simply carved an array on the ground with the sharp teeth of the mace.


    Simplified small beastkin binding array. This was used to deal with the tiger beastkin at the beginning, but he didn¡¯t know if this was useful for the spider beastkin. Anyway, he was doing what he could.


    Looking at the fierce battle in the field, one side had long hair fluttering, a silver spear like a dragon, graceful movements, and a jade face reflected by the thunder shuttling through the sky full of white silk. Just watching it was a kind of enjoyment. The other side could only be described as terrifying and thunderous roars. As their figures crossed, the extreme sense of visual contrast between them made Li Qingjun look even more like a fairy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think this reckless girl was so beautiful before. Red flower really needs to be set off by green leaves.¡± Qin Yiined in a low voice.


    Liu Suughed.


    Looking at the human-shaped white cocoons on the ground, Qin Yi still felt his stomach churning. He asked cautiously, ¡°Apart from restraining, does this monster have any special spells?¡±


    ¡°Poison, most spiders are poisonous.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°I can¡¯t see what else did it learn. After all, it is just a small beastkin monster. In terms of fighting skills, it may not beparable to Li Qingjun. But in terms of spells, Li Qingjun may not be able to kill it on her alone.¡±


    In the middle of the battle, Li Qingjun flicked away several white threads with the spear and stabbed at the spider beastkin¡¯s shoulder.


    The spider beastkin couldn¡¯t dodge. It let out a roar of pain and staggered back a few steps. A wound was actually inflicted on that seemingly invulnerable body. Green blood flowed out.


    But at the same time, the tip of the spear was entangled with spider webs, stopping her from pulling back, then a dark green color spread from the tip of the spear all the way up to Li Qingjun¡¯s hands.


    Li Qingjun shook away the spiderwebs and drew back the spear. She looked a little overwhelmed.


    Qin Yi rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°As expected, this spider beastkin only looks scary, but it¡¯s not very strong¡­ Just looking at its strength, it seems to be weaker than the tiger beastkin?¡±


    ¡°Strength is limited by the natural talent of the body. Itsprehensive spells are much stronger than the tiger beastkin.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°Especially the trap, Li Qingjun just dodged it. The biggest difference between a beastkin and a beast is not in strength, but in this.¡±


    ¡°Wisdom?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You can see that it has been afraid to provoke Li Qinglin, but instead, it looks at you frequently. It probably treats you as a weakling and ns to break through from your side when the situation is not good. How clever.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the battle situation, Li Qingjun had already fallen into a disadvantage.


    As Liu Su said, when it came tobat techniques, the spider beastkin had no bright spots, but Li Qingjun also had no experience in dealing with spells. Whenever she was about to win, she was often disrupted by various strange spells.


    Qin Yi was still watching with interest, but Li Qinglin, who was worried about her sister, finally made a move.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡°


    He didn¡¯t even seem to make a move, and the silver spear was already in the face of the spider beastkin. The menacing aura made the spider beastkin¡¯s bristles stand up. It subconsciously raised its arm to block it, but the sword-like upper arm actually emitted a scorching smell amidst the sizzling sounds. That was an instant burst of spiral energy that drilled out the burning on its iparably solid arm.


    At the same time, there seemed to be some kind of light shining on Li Qinglin¡¯s body. The spider beastkin screeched in horror. It mmed into the direction of Li Qingjun in a panic, ignoring Li Qingjun¡¯s spear that had already reached its face.


    Liu Su was thoughtful, ¡°There is something about Li Qinglin¡­ this is not something that pure martial arts can achieve¡­¡±


    It seemed that the fear that Li Qinglin brought to the spider beastkin was too strong. It didn¡¯t even try to dodge. It directly bumped away the spear with its shoulder, then it continued charging toward her. Li Qingjun struck the spider beastkin¡¯s throat with a palm knife, but the spider beastkin endured the pain without stopping and pushed Li Qingjun for more than 10 steps.


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t panic. While resisting the push, she had already adjusted the spear. She held the front end of the long spear with her slender hand and stabbed it heavily into the mouth of the human face. The spear tip shattered several fangs and prated straight into the throat.


    The spider beastkin let out an earth-shattering painful hiss, but it suddenly spurted a red smoke from its mouth, instantly enveloping Li Qingjun who was close to it.


    Poison, God knows what kind of spider this is! What kind of poison is it?


    Li Qinglin over there was startled. As he was about to help his sister, he was suddenly taken aback and stopped.


    Seeing that the spider beastkin¡¯s upper arm was about to be inserted into Li Qingjun¡¯s throat, there was a ¡°pa¡± sound. It cried out again in pain. The upper arm that was supposed to be inserted into Li Qingjun¡¯s throat was actually inserted into a mace that came out of nowhere.


    Even if the arm was as hard as a sword, the sharp teeth of the mace still inflicted unbearable pain to it.


    The person was Qin Yi who got close after the spider beastkin rushed in his direction.


    Qin Yi blocked the spider beastkin¡¯s arm with a mace in one hand, he took Li Qingjun¡¯s waist with the other hand, and took 3 steps back. As soon as he stood still, he immediately took out an elixir and stuffed it into Li Qingjun¡¯s mouth.


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t chase after it anymore. Instead, he seemed to be watching Qin Yi¡¯s performance with great interest.


    Li Qingjun was also taken aback for a moment.


    The elixir dissolved instantly in her mouth, and a coolness spread in her brain and body. Her brain that had be dizzy due to the poison also regained rity instantly. Her hands had regained strength as well.


    When she turned her head, she saw Qin Yi¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°This is the pill that can truly cure all poisons. Your brother didn¡¯t want it when I gave it to him before.¡±


    Li Qingjun pursed her lips. When she was about to say something, Qin Yi suddenly held her waist tight again and quickly retreated 3 feet.


    After missing another hit, the spider beastkin chased after them with furious roars.


    Qin Yi hugged Li Qingjun and retreated to the door. When the spider beastkin came here, suddenly stopped moving.


    It stepped on something and seemed to be stuck. No matter how it tried, it couldn¡¯t lift its feet. It tried to attack Qin Yi and Li Qingjun, but it was one foot away from reaching them.


    As it looked up, Qin Yi grinned and showed his mace.


    ¡°Treat me as a weakling? My stick will teach you how to ascend to the immortal.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Thank you for the life-saving grace.¡± The wandering artists who were released from the white cocoons were very grateful. ¡°When I return, I will definitely go to the Longevity Temple to lit the incense and pray for benefactors.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Li Qingjun said dissatisfiedly, ¡°We are the ones who saved you. Why are you going to the Longevity Temple?¡±


    ¡°Although I want to thank benefactors, after seeing the real beastkin this time, I should pay respect to the immortals and gods even more¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t know how to refute this. She just silently watched them leave with gratitude.


    The 3 of them didn¡¯t stay in the temple anymore. They came to the small pavilion outside the mountain. The pavilion was fresh and clean in the rain, which eased the spirits of the three people who had just left the temple with a rotten smell.


    Li Qingjun¡¯s gloomy mood was quickly lifted up. She stretched her arms and said, ¡°I actually killed a beastkin monster that eats people. Am I a fairy now?¡±


    Qin Yi thought she was very interesting. In fact, he really wanted to ask. You have held back your urination for so long, do you really need to release it?


    He looked at Li Qingjun with interest; Li Qinglin looked at him with interest, ¡°I really want to thank Brother Qin for helping just now.¡±


    Li Qingjun curled her lips, turned her head to look at the distant mountain, and said nothing.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°No such thing. I was just anxious just now. Now that I think back, even if I don¡¯t help, Brother Li will definitely not let anything happens to your sister. This monster is not your opponent at all.¡±


    ¡°All in all, Brother Qin has helped.¡± Li Qinglinughed, ¡°And Brother Qin is skillful to be able to detect the presence of beastkin here first.¡±


    Qin Yi was ashamed.


    Li Qinglin looked at Qin Yi¡¯s mace and said with a smile, ¡°But I really can¡¯t believe that your seemingly insignificant mace can actually smash this monster¡¯s head.¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, its head is a human head, so it¡¯s not as strong as steel right.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t want them to ask more about the mace, so he changed the subject directly, ¡°From what I heard from Brother Li¡¯s words before, you seem to not believe that there are immortals in the world. A winged tiger can still be regarded as a mutation, but why is Brother Li not surprised by this beastkin?¡±


    Li Qinglin exined, ¡°Brother Qin misunderstood. What I don¡¯t believe is just the exaggerated immortality. I don¡¯t doubt beastkins, ghosts, or the Taoism of subduing and eliminating them. Because there is no evidence about the former one, but thetter has a lot of facts. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed beastkin monsters before.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± ording to this, the ¡°immortal¡± in Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes was different from that in other people¡¯s eyes. In the eyes of mortals, one was immortal if he learned some spells, but in Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes, they were just people with special skills. They might not even beat him.


    If one couldn¡¯t live forever, he couldn¡¯t go beyond the scope of human beings in essence.


    No wonder he had no interest in his sister¡¯s ¡°Looking for Immortals¡±. Maybe there were a lot of ¡°immortal tracks¡±, and there were also a lot of ¡°beastkins and demons¡±, but that wasn¡¯t enough to surprise him.


    Li Qinglin added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easy to deal with beastkins, but it¡¯s much more difficult to deal with people.¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because the beastkins are nothing special. There is no burden to kill them. Even if you kill a beastkin who does no evil, everyone will praise you. But if you kill people, there will be all kinds of troubles. No matter what your identity is, it¡¯s hard to do whatever you want.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent.


    TL: That shows how helpless he was to not be able to kill the State Perceptor with his own hands¡­

 Chapter 11: Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 11: Responsibility</h4>


    Last night, Li Qinglin stayed up on the Immortal Track Mountain without sleep, so in order to ensure energy for the following journey, he didn¡¯t chat for long. After a while, he sat on the railing, leaned against the pir of the pavilion, and fell asleep with the spear his my arms.


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t sleep. She looked at Qin Yi with scorching eyes.


    Qin Yi stayed up all nightst night, so he was also sleepy at this time. Seeing Li Qingjun¡¯s appearance, he was very puzzled, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Just go sleep?¡±


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°If I¡¯m asleep too, what to do if you have ill-intention to us?¡±


    ¡°Crazy.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother to talk to her. He sat on the railing, leaned against the pir, and was lost in thought.


    I¡¯m a little surprised at how easily the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister could deal with these beastkin monsters. I somehow feel that low-level immortal cultivators who can use some low-level spells may not be smoother than them in dealing with the previous winged tiger and the spider beastkin.


    I also enjoy the pleasure of smashing with the mace¡­


    It is a pity that martial arts obviously have some limitations. They can¡¯t deal with some strange spells. Otherwise, Li Qinglin wouldn¡¯te to the mountain to ask for my help, and Li Qingjun wouldn¡¯t always be caught in some low-end traps and poisons¡­ In other words, pure martial arts really didn¡¯t work.


    But it seems to be just because this girl is too reckless and inexperienced¡­ While thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Qingjun again.


    Li Qingjun sat on the stone table, resting her chin on one hand and still looking at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was very helpless, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Judging from your cold and cautious character, you did even help when we were killing the tiger. What¡¯s more, you and I had a dispute, why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°After all, you and I arepanions now. If something happens right in front of me, wouldn¡¯t it be unreasonable if I don¡¯t take action?¡±


    Li Qingjun smiled, ¡°Companions?¡±


    The smile was not happy, but rather mocking.


    Qin Yi cast a squinting nce and said coldly, ¡°I know you have a high status. I¡¯m out of my league, okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Li Qingjun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t heard such a title for a long time. It¡¯s a little¡­ well, a little new.¡±


    Seeing that her attitude was not what he imagined, Qin Yi¡¯s tone became a little better. He sighed, ¡°What are your identities? At first, I thought you guyse from a general family, but listening to your words, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡±


    They were all nning to deal with Dong Huazi together, so there was no need to keep this secret. Li Qingjun replied casually, ¡°Brother is the prince, the second prince of South Li Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Your brother is a prince¡­¡± This showoff is quite extraordinary. Qin Yi was stunned for a long time. His expression gradually became a little embarrassed.


    Li Qinglin is a prince, then who is Li Qingjun?


    In other words, I actually hung the princess of this kingdom upside down at the door and drenched her with milky white liquid¡­


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t take advantage of her, otherwise I can¡¯t exin myself if I¡¯m beheaded.


    What kind of strange kingdom is this? The prince and princess travel alone to the deep mountains without even a guard, and they are so excited to personally eliminate the beastkins and demons? The prince even said that if the princess falls into my hands, it is because she is inexperienced? The princess still wants to be a fairy all day long?


    This kingdom is really crazy.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingjun said sarcastically, ¡°Scared?¡±


    Qin Yi was very honest, ¡°A bit.¡±


    ¡°Scared that I will use my status to retaliate against you?¡± Li Qingjun saidzily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t even do anything to those rude wanderers.¡±


    I seem to be more than rude¡­ But thinking of this, it is really not easy for the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister. With this identity, they can actually endure the humiliation of wanderers¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because as Li Qinglin said, no matter what Identity one is, murdering someone will be a little troublesome?


    Of course he didn¡¯t say it. He just said, ¡°A member of the royal family seeks taoist. I feel that I seem to be involved in the most troublesome matter in the world, so I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Li Qingjun quickly understood what he was referring to, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°As a viger in the countryside, why do you have such an attitude towards the royal family? It¡¯s unbelievable. Don¡¯t worry. My brother is not looking you for this. You can think of this as the battle between good and evil.¡±


    Good and evil your ass! Even if it¡¯s not a power struggle for the throne, it must be a court power struggle, okay? Qin Yi didn¡¯tugh at her naivety, but instead asked her, ¡°You¡¯re a princess, not a chivalrous martial artist. Seeing such a disgusting beastkin monster, I clearly saw that you were terrified, but you were the first to step forward with a spear. What were you thinking?¡±


    Li Qingjun said calmly, ¡°This taoist temple is in my South Li Kingdom. The taoist inside is my people, even those wanderers. It is my responsibility to protect my territory and keep the people safe, not the so call chivalrous martial artist.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look at Li Qingjun¡¯s expression.


    Her eyes were very serious; still so heroic.


    ¡°Drink alcohol?¡± Qin Yi took out a gourd, ¡°This gourd is new. I have never drunk it.¡±


    The gourd was thrown, and Li Qingjun caught it casually. Qin Yi toasted from a distance, ¡°I respect you.¡±


    Li Qingjun smiled, pulled out the stopper, raised her head and took a big gulp. Her manner was unrestrained.


    Qin Yi also took a big sip. The rain was pouring down outside the pavilion. Looking at the rain curtain outside the eaves, he suddenly felt that this trip to Li Fire City might be very interesting.


    Liu Suined, ¡°Boring sense of purpose. Doesn¡¯t even know how to be a princess.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he quietly farted at the mace.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, the air was refreshing after raining for the entire night.


    Li Qingjun woke up from the table and saw that her brother was already talking with Qin Yi outside the pavilion. She blushed a little. She was saying to guard against Qin Yi, but she fell asleep at some point in time. Judging from this situation, maybe Qin Yi guarded her and her brother all night.


    The scene of being held by Qin Yi¡¯s waist twicest night could not help appearing in her mind.


    She felt ufortable just thinking about it; her waist still felt hot. But he did that to save me¡­ Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t say anything, what could she do except stare at him?


    Walking out of the pavilion, her brother asked Qin Yi, ¡°Brother Qin didn¡¯t sleep all night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to refining medicine all night and staring at the fire, so I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Li Qinglin nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He just looked at the taoist temple in a daze for a while and sighed, ¡°Burn it.¡±


    Qin Yi let out an ¡°en¡°. Of course, this taoist temple should be burnt down. Seeing Li Qinglin take out a me stick, Qin Yi suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Li Qinglin watched Qin Yi strangely go to get the backpack from the horse, took out a bottle, and sprinkled it around the taoist temple.


    Li Qingjun walked out of the pavilion and asked strangely, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s for fire prevention. I usually sprinkle some at home so that it won¡¯t cause fire when refining medicine.¡± Qin Yi raised his head and smiled, ¡°If you want to burn the Taoist temple, be careful not to burn the mountain.¡±


    Li Qingjun muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to light even the taoist temple after the rain, and you¡¯re afraid of burning the mountain.¡±


    Then Qin Yi took out another bottle and sprinkled some on the windowttice of the taoist temple.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Quick-acting drying powder.¡±


    ¡°¡­so many weird things.¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise why did you invite me?¡±


    The conversation ended here. The 3 of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed at the same time.


    The taoist temple zed ragingly. The mes were strangely controlled within the circle where Qin Yi had sprinkled the powder. Li Qingjun looked at it for a while and smacked her tongue in amazement. This was really something that martial arts couldn¡¯t do. If martial arts wanted to limit such a fire, they could only dig a ditch around the taoist temple arbitrarily, which was time-consuming andbor-intensive.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Li Qingjun asked Qin Yi suddenly, ¡°When we get to the townter, I need to wash up. Do you still have that toothbrush?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Do you think I can have a life if I sell toothbrushes in Li Fire City?¡±


    Li Qinglin couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what toothbrush you are talking about, it would be a pity if Brother Qin¡¯s ambition is only to be a merchant.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled without saying a word.


    The three of them led the horses and walked down the mountain slowly. Halfway there, Li Qinglin stopped, looked back at the fire on the mountain, and sighed softly.


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It was rare for beastkins to eat people in the past, but it has happened a lot in the past few months. This must be rted to beastkin transformation miasma¡­¡± Li Qinglin paused, then he continued in a low voice, ¡± No matter what he is nning¡­ If this person is not eliminated, the beastkins will surely bring disaster to the kingdom. The royal court will fall.¡±

 Chapter 12: Notice Board

    <h4>Chapter 12: Notice Board</h4>


    Qin Yi knew that although the South Li Kingdom was remote and self-sufficient, it had enemies.


    West Savage Kingdom was the old enemy of South Li Kingdom. Unlike South Li Kingdom, which had been established for thousands of years and was already very close to the maind in terms of culture, West Savage Kingdom was just a kingdom formed by barbarian tribes that had risen for a hundred years. They were barbaric and fierce. They repeatedly invaded South Li Kingdom. Of course, the people of South Li Kingdom were not easy to mess with. There were many generals who fought against West Savage Kingdom. The 2 kingdoms had been at war for a hundred years.<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    It was more than a month ago that the South Li Kingdom repelled an attack from the West Savage Kingdom, and it was Prince Qinglin in front of him who stayed in the capital and dispatched troops. How could Qin Yi have imagined that this guy had just fought the enemy kingdom, then he came to search for immortal with his sister right away.


    Moreover, Li Qinglin personally went to the battlefield many times before. His spear was stained with the blood of countless enemy soldiers.


    Qin Yi himself didn¡¯t have high ambitions, but he still had a lot of admiration for such a person. No wonder Li Qingjun believed that the battle between her brother and the State Preceptor was a battle between good and evil.


    ¡°So is Brother Li the crown prince?¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t know much about it.


    ¡°No. I also have an elder brother. He is the eldest son, which is the crown prince.¡± Li Qinglin smiled indifferently, ¡°Elder Brother learns the art of governing the kingdom since he was a child. Unlike a foolhardy person like me who knows only going war.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="103">


    Qin Yi looked at his expression seriously, but he couldn¡¯t see anything from his face.


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°What foolhardy? Either lead the army to protect the kingdom and keep the people safe or go around the kingdom to eliminate evil. That¡¯s what you and I want. Do we really want to learn embroidering in the boudoir and pretend to be weak?¡±


    Li Qinglin exined to Qin Yi with a smile, ¡°The great ancestor of our South Li Kingdom originally came from jianghu. Our ancestor made regtions. The descendants of the royal family need to cover up their identities and go out alone to experience the world. Although there have been some unbearable incidents in the past, as a whole, it is very beneficial to the atmosphere of the royal family. So, it continues to this day. But also because of this, the house atmosphere of the married princesses of the past generations is a bit so¡­¡±


    Qin Yi also couldn¡¯t helpughing. No wonder the prince and princess travel alone. It turns out that there is such a regtion. Speaking of which, this great ancestor is quite interesting to make such a regtion¡­ But the princess raised in this way may be difficult for ordinary son-inw to bear.<span data-ez-ph-id="104">


    Li Qingjun scoffed, ¡°Marry for what? Wouldn¡¯t it be great when I find the immortal, travel through the sun and the moon, y beastkins and eliminate demons?¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled without responding.


    Qin Yi also smiled. I really feel that this girl should not be reincarnated as a princess. How good is it for her to be a chivalrous female martial artist, right?


    Speaking of which, since this girl longs for immortal fate, what would happen if she meets Liu Su¡­ Based on the difference in worldview, they will probably quarrel more fierce than me.<span data-ez-ph-id="105">


    At this time, they had been walking for a long time. The outline of the county city could be faintly seen in front.


    ¡°This is Hengshan County. Li Fire City is less than 2 days away from this county. We can rest here first.¡± Li Qinglin got off her horse and led her horse into the city like ordinary wandering artist. Qin Yi also dismounted and followed behind, looking at the big county.


    He had only crossovered for at most 2 months. The farthest he went from the vige was only the county seat. He really hadn¡¯t had a good look at the style of this ancient big city.


    South Li Kingdom had a small poption, and the county wasn¡¯t too lively. There were many pedestrians with swords and sabers, highlighting the sturdy folk customs, which were different from the secluded Immortal Track Vige. There were various notices posted at the entrance of the city gate as well as contracts posted by the citizen. However, it seemed that the notices had been on the board for a long time, so the pedestrians passed by without paying attention.


    Qin Yi stopped and looked around. There was a notice for conscription. There were also notices for collecting certain things. The ¡°zing stone¡± was listed among them. The seal used was different from the conscription notice, looking like a taoist talisman instead. It could be seen that these were the State Preceptor¡¯s notices instead of the imperial court, so the purpose may not be for the emperor to refine the elixir. Maybe it was for the State Preceptor¡¯s own business.<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:336px;min-height:280px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    But it went wrong. The people would only pin the me on the emperor. Of course, some local officials ttered the State Preceptor or took the opportunity to plunder for themselves, which caused public resentment.


    In short, this South Li Kingdom was really a bit unhealthy.


    Li Qingjun nced at him with unknown meaning.


    Qin Yi knew what she meant. When she was ¡°recruiting¡± him before, she said that she could help him get some rare medicinal materials. With her identity, this statement was really true. Just like this State Preceptor could use the power of the whole country to search for resources. No matter what, it was better than just searching blindly by himself.


    <span data-ez-ph-id="999998">


    Li Qingjun said faintly, ¡°If you can really help, it¡¯s okay to let you rece him when the timees.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head and ignored the words. Although Li Qingjun was talking to him, her eyes were looking at other notices, so he looked a look at the notices too.


    What Li Qingjun saw was a contract offered by the county government, saying that the Zhang Family Vi outside the city seemed to be haunted by ghosts, if anyone with special abilities went to investigate it, there must be a reward.<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:580px;min-height:400px;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important">


    This was also what he heard from wanderers at that time. Taoist Master Cang Song went to investigate, saying that there was no ghost.


    In fact, Qin Yi also thought that this kind of incident was more likely to be man-made.


    Seeing Li Qingjun¡¯s eagerness to try, her curiosity and chivalry must have been stirred again. But Li Fire City is not far away, Li Qinglin should be preupied with the dispute with the State Preceptor at the moment, so he won¡¯t be in the mood to investigate the case out of trouble, right?


    ¡°Shall we go and have a look?¡± Li Qingjun finally asked her brother.


    Unexpected to Qin Yi, Li Qinglin just pondered for a moment, then he turned to Qin Yi, ¡°Brother Qin, can you dy for a day?¡±


    He must feel that Qin Yi didn¡¯t seem like a nosy person.<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:336px;min-height:280px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the State Preceptor responsible for handling these strange incidents?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see him doing anything serious.¡± Li Qinglin smiled sarcastically, ¡°Besides, this kind of incident may not be haunted, but more likely to be a man-made disaster.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Well, we aren¡¯t in a rush to the imperial court either.¡±


    A smile appeared on Li Qingjun¡¯s stern face.


    Liu Su was extremely surprised. It knew better than anyone else that Qin Yi was really not a nosy person, let alone such a case that was obviously man-made? It couldn¡¯t help asking in his mind, ¡°Hey, are you really interested in this? Didn¡¯t you say a licking dog doesn¡¯t have a house?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    Qin Yi ignored it. They left the city again and headed heading straight for the vi outside the city.


    It was dusk when they were close to the vi. Looking up, there were still white gs hanging in the farm, looking deste.


    A farmer was finishing work at the edge of the field. Seeing the long spears of the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister, they all bowed and stood aside timidly to make way for them, not daring to take a breath.


    Li Qinglin pointedly said, ¡°This is what you call a normal viger.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:580px;min-height:400px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    He was of course saying that the vigers of Immortal Track Vige were different. Qin Yi didn¡¯t reply to him. They went directly to the vige. Immortal Track Mountain, a special space, where Liu Su is, and the ce where I crossover to. I don¡¯t know if there is anything special about the vigers. I¡¯m obviously the most special one, so it¡¯s better not to talk too much¡­


    The gate of the vi was not closed. There was a servant guarding the gate. Qin Yi then asked, ¡°The gate of the city is closed, we missed the time to find a shelter. Can we stay overnight in your vi?¡±


    The vi servant was stunned, ¡°You aren¡¯t here to catch ghost? Then you go away. This ce is haunted by ghosts, stay for what?¡±


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°Even you¡¯re not afraid of living here, what ghost is there?¡±


    The vi servant said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because I can¡¯t leave the field, I would have left long ago! Even the vi master has passed away. There is really a ghost in this vige!¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:250px;min-height:250px;margin-top:15px!important;margin-bottom:15px!important">


    ¡°Lai Fu!¡± A soft voice came from the vi, ¡°Why are you stopping the guests? Let theme in.¡±


    Lai Fu bowed helplessly, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Qin Yi never thought that the so-called ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± would be so stunning.


    The woman was no more than 20 years old. She was dressed in in white filial piety without any makeup, but her face still looked pinky. She had a rather sad face, but her peach blossom shiny eyes inadvertently enchanted one¡¯s soul. Coupled with the filial piety costume, it added a special charm.


    Moreover, she was very fragrant, covering up the fragrance of Li Qingjun beside her. This fragrance could undoubtedly arouse the lust of men. It could be found that the servants standing behind her were full of admiration and enthusiasm, including Lai Fu.


    Even Qin Yi who always had a calm heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. Maybe the vi master died by¡­<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="disy:inline-block;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;margin-top:15px!important;margin-bottom:15px!important">


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes swept over Qin Yi without stopping. Obviously, Qin Yi¡¯s thin young boy body and coarse clothes did not arouse her interest at all. When she nced at Li Qingjun, she pursed his lips and smiled slightly, but she didn¡¯t express anything.


    When her gaze fell on Li Qinglin, Qin Yi could clearly see that her eyes lit up suddenly. Her voice was soft enough to drip water, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have an inconvenient time when they are away from home? If you don¡¯t mind that my vi is unclean, why not just stay for one night?¡±

 Chapter 13: Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 13: Investigation</h4>


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± In the side room, Liu Su asked Qin Yi incredulously, ¡°When did you have this curiosity to investigate such a case?¡±


    Qin Yi leaned against the window sill, sipping the wine leisurely, ¡°You seem to have mistaken something. The Li Family¡¯s brother and sister both want toe and see, so how can I insist on myself? We haven¡¯t started working together yet, then I quarrel with them for this kind of trivial matter?¡±


    Liu Su choked up for a moment. Is seems to be the case¡­ After thousands of years of not interacting with people, I even forgot the basic principles of being a human.


    ¡°What¡¯s really strange is why would Li Qingline here. It stands to reason that he definitely doesn¡¯t have such leisure time.¡± Qin Yi looked at the night outside the window thoughtfully, ¡°If I were him instead, after getting a taoist, I can¡¯t wait to rush back to the capital. Why would he let me ride the old horse all the way slowly without even urging¡­ But that is still fine, now he even meddles in this case.¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°He sees that you have a weird temper, so he doesn¡¯t urge you to avoid quarreling with you. Li Qinglin is very steady. Do you think everyone is as naive as Li Qingjun?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Anyway, this matter seems to have nothing to do with us. The madam¡¯s eyes can¡¯t wait to swallow Li Qinglin.¡±


    Liu Su alsoughed. A handsome young man like Li Qinglin, who obviouslyes from a wealthy family, can indeed have a lethal effect on a young woman.


    ¡°Hey, Stick Stick, do you think this madam murdered her husband to steal the property?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know how to read minds.¡±


    ¡°Then do you feel any beastkin aura or something in this vi?¡±


    Liu Suzily said, ¡°I told you before that I¡¯m too weak now and my soul power is extremely low. It is already great to see things and transmit sound. Sensing the beastkin aura is impossible for me right now.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even sense beastkin aura, and you even im to teach me to be immortal¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su said in annoyance, ¡°I¡¯m weak, not incapable!¡±


    ¡°Then how else can you tell if the other party is a human or a beastkin?¡±


    Liu Su confidently said, ¡°If you follow me to cultivate to be an immortal, there are countless ways. Now, there is no way!¡±


    Qin Yi was about to speak when he heard footsteps outside the door, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    There was a knock on the door soon. Qin Yi opened the door. It turned out to be Li Qingjun.


    ¡°I¡¯lle to you to discuss how to investigate this matter tonight.¡± Li Qingjun looked a little excited. It could be seen that she was high-spirited.


    Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss it with your brother? Why bother asking me?¡±


    Li Qingjun looked around and lowered her voice, ¡°Let me in first.¡±


    Qin Yi stepped aside, and Li Qingjun stepped in and closed the door.


    ¡°Whether this matter is caused by man or beastkin is still uncertain. If it is man-made, my brother can naturally investigate, but if it is a beastkin monster, of course I want to ask your opinion.¡± Li Qingjun paused, and said helplessly, ¡± Besides, it might be inconvenient for my brother to act with us tonight.¡±


    Qin Yiughed, ¡°Is it because Mrs. Zhang might go to your brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so if my brother stays in the room tonight, he might gain something. It¡¯s up to you and me to go out.¡±


    ¡°Judging from your tone, it seems that you are quite supportive of your brother having an affair outside?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Qingjun looked at him very strangely, ¡°My brother is a prince and has countless concubines. What¡¯s wrong with him having an affair outside? If this woman really has nothing to do with the case, then it¡¯s normal for my brother to take her back if he likes her. However, looking at her flirtatious look, my brother will not like her.¡±


    It¡¯s really a matter of course. Tsk¡­ the ancient world¡­ look at the attitude of women toward polygamy. This is really good news for the harem group.


    Qin Yi¡¯s smile was a bit ambiguous when he thought about it. Li Qingjun said contemptuously, ¡°Man.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you double-standard? Your brother can take back woman if he likes, and I¡¯m contemptuous for smiling?¡±


    ¡°Because your smile is so disgusting.¡±


    ¡°I will smile however I want. It¡¯s your brother who has an affair, not me, so aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will be enchanted by the beauty?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Li Qingjun replied casually, ¡°That¡¯s not Li Qinglin.¡±


    Qin Yi finally nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know Li Qinglin much, he had great confidence in Li Qinglin too.


    Li Qingjun asked again seemingly unintentionally, ¡°You look indifferent to everything, so why are you interested in such a trivial matter?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°I also have the dream to serve justice and wander the world.¡±


    Liu Su really smashed him with the mace. That¡¯s not what you said!


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. She just smiled slightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s act tonight. What suggestion do you have?¡±


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment, ¡°I think we should check the master¡¯s corpse. Isn¡¯t it still within 7 days? The body should still be in the mourning hall.¡±


    Li Qingjun nodded. Looking at the corpse should be the most direct method, the so-called bizarre death, is there really no trace to be seen?


    At midnight, they sneaked into the mourning hall. Looking in from the window, the mourning hall was still lit with candles. Several people were keeping watch. One of them was dressed as a filial son, seeming to be the young master. However, his face was green and his lips were white, looking very weak. The young owner seemed to be about the same age as thedy¡­ It could be seen that the so-called madam was just the owner¡¯s second wife.


    The young owner was discussing the autumn harvest with several servants. The 2 of them who stayed outside the hall gained nothing useful. Li Qingjun said close to his ear, ¡°Hey, do you have any special means to let them go to sleep?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s ears itched slightly. Smelling the fragrance, he was stunned for a moment, forgetting what he was about to say. Li Qingjun also realized that her action was too flirtatious, and her pretty face blushed slightly, but she quickly urged indifferently, ¡°Stop being shy! Just tell me if there is any way!¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Qin Yi took out a pack of medicinal powder, ¡°Blow this powder in. They will fall asleep after smelling it.¡±


    In the past 2 months, in order to gain some experience in alchemy skills, he did a lot of basic medicine experiments. He had brought out most of them. Now, they really came in handy. Li Qingjun backed off half a foot away from him and said contemptuously, ¡°What are you trying to do secretly making this medicine?¡±


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded, ¡°You need this medicine and despise me for having it, are you schizophrenic?¡±


    Li Qingjun snorted, snatched the powder, and was about to blow it in.


    At this time, the conversation inside just ended. Several servants left the mourning hall. Li Qingjun was taken aback for a moment. Shouldn¡¯t they apany the young master to keep vigil beside the coffin?


    While wondering, he saw the young vige standing alone in the middle of the mourning hall. The night wind blew, making the candlelight flicker. His face was as pale as ghost under the reflection, making people shiver all over.


    The young master stayed quietly for a while, then he suddenly said, ¡°Why did you keep those 3 guests?¡±


    In the empty mourning hall and in the silent night, this was like a ghost prison.


    A figure in filial costume slowly walked in, saying softly, ¡°That mister has inner force, that is very important to me¡­ Maybe from now on, I don¡¯t need other people¡¯s. Don¡¯t you dislike me with others¡­¡±


    The young master sounded firm, but he was a little helpless, ¡°Inner force, just don¡¯t sprain your back! Judging from his temperament and dress, he is either rich or noble, so don¡¯t cause big problems.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do it without anyone noticing it, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Mrs. Zhang put her slender hand on the chest of the young master, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of those whoe to catch the ghosts. How can there be real taoist? They are all swindlers who cheat for money. All of them are reluctant to move their eyes from my chests¡­¡±


    The young owner snorted angrily, ¡°So the 3 guests today are also the same?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang hesitated for a while, ¡°Not to mention that one of them is a girl, the two men have clear eyes. The mister surnamed Li may be used to seeing beautiful women. The one surnamed Qin wears rough clothes and grass shoes, but he is actually calm and rxed. He isn¡¯t ordinary either¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was a little speechless. It turns out that my normal behavior still looks wed in the eyes of mindful people. Thank you for the lesson.


    The young master said, ¡°So you are not afraid that they are really here to catch ghosts?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any spiritual force in them, just martial artist¡¯s inner force. Even if they are here to catch the ghosts, they are difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Just admit you like that Mr. Li!¡± The young master angrily shook off her hand, turned and left.


    He seemed annoyed, but he actually acquiesced in her hooking up with Li Qinglin. Mrs. Zhang stood there for a while, smiled slightly, and left.


    Qin Yi and Li Qingjun looked at each other in silence for a while. Suddenly, there was no one guarding the mourning hall¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. The hypnotic powder is no longer needed.¡± After silently waiting for them to leave, Li Qingjun thought she was cautious enough, so she went in through the window.


    ¡°Eh eh eh wait!¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t have time to yell when she rushed to the side of the coffin and reached out to lift the lid.


    There was a ¡°click¡± as if a switch was triggered. The ground next to the coffin suddenly cracked. Li Qingjun was caught off guard and fell down.


    ¡°This silly woman!¡± Qin Yi rushed over and tried to pull her, but he only managed to grab one hand. The momentum also dragged him down too.


    ¡°Pong!¡± Fortunately, the trap wasn¡¯t too deep. Li Qingjun fell to the bottom of the pit with her limbs outstretched; Qin Yi fell on top of her, tightly crushing her.


    TL: A trap? Is this madam a beastkin or an immortal cultivator?

 Chapter 14: Taoist Nun

    <h4>Chapter 14: Taoist Nun</h4>


    Outside the mourning hall of the cave, on the opposite roof, there was a taoist nun standing quietly at some point in time. The blue and white taoist robes fluttered in the wind under the moonlight, and the in scarves swayed gently. She was like a fairy riding the wind.


    She looked quietly into the mourning hall as if she could clearly see the appearance of the 2 people in the pit.


    ¡°Such a strong beastkin aura, I wonder how many lives have been killed here¡­ I can¡¯t imagine that the princes of South Li Kingdom would risk herself in such a way. Although she is reckless, her courage ismendable.¡± The taoist nun murmured to herself, ¡°I shall wait and see if she can break through the trap.¡±


    Inside the pit.


    ¡ª¡ªHe smelled the smoke. Of course, Li Qingjun could smell it too.


    After Li Qingjun smelled it, the result was that any woman should push away the man on her body, but she didn¡¯t. There was a little confusion in her mind. She felt ufortable being pressed on by him. The big hands covering a certain part even made her feel hot, but she faintly felt that this person was not annoying. She actually felt quitefortable there¡­


    All of a sudden, they were breathing heavily. They couldn¡¯t see each other faces in this dark pit, but it made the atmosphere more lustful, making them subconsciously feel that they could do something here¡­ Anyway, they had been influenced by the medicine, so they could go along with the flow?


    Qin Yi bit his lower lip hard and jumped up.


    Others can pretend to go with the flow, but I can¡¯t.


    I¡¯m a taoist, an apothecary, and a professional in this.


    Liu Su is also watching the fun.


    Qin Yi quickly reached into his arms, took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Whether it was the right medicine, it at least slightly eased his drowsy thoughts and desires, then he lit up a flint and stuffed Li Qingjun with a pill.


    The nun murmured to herself, ¡°This young man is righteous and has a lot of concentration. He is a gentleman¡­¡±


    ¡°You really are a eunuch¡­¡± Liu Su, who had been watching the fun, sighed differently.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi channeled his inner force to dispel the remaining medicinal power, so he didn¡¯t even botherining.


    After taking the medicine, Li Qingjun also half sat up and tidied her clothes with aplicated expression. Under the reflection of the fire, her cheeks were still flushed, and her skirt was still a little disheveled, making her look even more seductive.


    Qin Yi turned his head away from looking. Li Qingjun raised her head slightly and stared at him. She wanted to scold, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Liu Su continued to sigh, ¡°Reasonable women have a more tiring life. Therefore, women should have the right to be unreasonable. At this time, scolding can at least make her less embarrassed.¡±


    Qin Yi resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and he pulled Li Qingjun up, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Alr¡­¡± Li Qingjun squirmed her lips and said, ¡°For those who practice martial arts, it doesn¡¯t hurt to fall from such a height.¡±


    Is it a problem of falling or not? Qin Yi wisely didn¡¯t take it seriously, but he answered solemnly, ¡°En, it¡¯s only about 3-6 meters.¡±


    His cooperation made Li Qingjun heave a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°I seem to be reckless again?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Luckily, you are reckless, otherwise wouldn¡¯t I be beaten up by you that day?¡±


    Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was because she recklessly fell into Qin Yi¡¯s trap that day that she was hanged upside down. She felt extremely angry at the time, but now it became Qin Yi¡¯sforting words.


    .


    This Qin Yi is actually¡­ not bad. He was obviously caught in a trap due to me, but instead of ming me, heforts me¡­


    He seems like a real gentleman. If not, I might have lost my virginity to him a second time.


    In the charming moment just now, not to mention pretending to be calm now, Li Qingjun knew that her mind was still spinning now. She could only rely on her pretended calmness and his tacit understanding of how to behave, otherwise she didn¡¯t know whether she should m her head against the wall to kill herself.


    Both of them did not say anymore tacitly. After looking left and right, Li Qingjun shuddered suddenly. All messy thoughts were cast away by the shock.


    Qin Yi also tightened his lips.


    There were dense bones all around, but they were not piled up in a mess. Someone arranged them in 8 neatly spaced directions. In each direction, there was a skeleton. The bones were disassembled and ced into a table-like bracket, and the skull was ced on top of the bone bracket. They fell into the middle. When they looked around, they happened to be surrounded by 8 skulls from all directions. Their hollow and dark eyes stared fiercely, and their closed teeth seemed to be mocking.


    There was reddish smokeing out of the mouths of the skeletons. The smell still made their heart beat faster, making them afraid to look at each other.


    Li Qingjun said awkwardly, ¡°These are all the missing people right?¡±


    ¡°Should be.¡± Qin Yi whispered, ¡°This is an array setup by someone, so our intrusion must have been discovered by the person who set this. Now is not the time to get to the bottom of it, we should leave immediately. Otherwise, this will be our grave.¡±


    Li Qingjun looked up and saw that the pit she fell from had been closed. There seemed to be no way out around. The stone b on the top didn¡¯t seem to be easy to st away either.


    ¡°How to get out?¡± She asked Qin Yi expectantly, ¡°You understand this kind of array, right?¡±


    Qin Yi listened to Liu Su¡¯s instructions as he said, ¡°This is a kind of spirit gathering array. Its function is to gather the life force of the living for cultivation, and it also contains a little method of the eight-door golden lock. As long as we go to the right door, we can get out. If we are wrong, I¡¯m afraid something bad will happen.¡±


    In fact, what Liu Su said was like this, ¡°What kind of idiot arranged this array? The effect of spirit gathering has not been exerted much. The life force has dissipated, leaving only some garbage and dead force. The person even adds the eight-door golden lock in it, how shameful. The escape door can be distinguished at a nce¡­ Don¡¯t panic. The person who set this up is a trash. Just smash him to death if he shows up.¡±


    Of course, Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t hear Liu Su¡¯s soulmunication. Seeing Qin Yi¡¯s confident look, she also felt a little at ease. Qin Yi didn¡¯t even take another look and walked directly to the skeleton on the east side.


    The taoist nun was pinching her fingers and counting, ¡°The eight-door golden locks change with time. It has 96 changes, which is quite subtle. They may not be able to get out. It seems that I have to rescue them¡­ Eh?¡±


    She ¡°eh¡± because Qin Yi was urately walking to the escape door. He pressed on the skull, and the closed pit on the top opened.


    Overjoyed, Li Qingjun grabbed Qin Yi¡¯s hand and jumped out of the pit.


    ¡°It turns out that this young boy is a fellow taoist. The double-stack array, time wheel golden lock, is actually solved at a nce. With such ability, they are fine.¡± The taoist nun smiled and disappeared.


    In fact, at the same time as she said these words, people¡¯s voices came outside the mourning hall. The young master led arge group of people carrying torches and swords and surrounded Li Qingjun and Qin Yi.


    The taoist nun clearly saw such a scene, but she said indifferently that ¡°they are fine¡±. Whether she trusted Li Qingjun¡¯s martial art too much, the method of ¡°the fellow taoist¡±, or she didn¡¯t care about the fighting between people, no one knew.


    The young master didn¡¯t know that there was a fairy from the outside. He led people to surround Qin Yi and Li Qingjun. His first reaction was also startled. Stepmother went to look for Li Qinglin, but these 2 people came to the mourning hall¡­ so what happens on Li Qinglin¡¯s side?


    He was very anxious. He quickly called a servant to check the situation in Li Qinglin¡¯s guest room while sneering at Qin Yi, ¡°My mother is kind enough to take you in as guests, but it turns out that she invites thieves?¡±


    Before Qin Yi could speak, Li Qingjun sternly said, ¡°In the mourning hall, there is a hidden trap. Under the coffin, there are piles of bones! Who is the thief!¡±


    The young master sneered, ¡°This is my family¡¯s ancestral hall, and the bones of my family¡¯s ancestors are underneath, so why does it rte to the others? I set up the trap just to deal with grave robbers like you!¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes widened. She was so choked that he couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    Qin Yi said lightly, ¡°The evil array that gathers the life force of the living to cultivate is also set up by your ancestors?¡±


    The young master was stunned, ¡°What array?¡±


    Qin Yi frowned.


    The young master was obviously not in the mood to talk to them, so he waved and said, ¡°Take them down!¡±


    The servants rushed forward. Li Qingjun raised her long spear.


    At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the guest room not far away. The scream was filled with extreme pain and fear, making people feel creepy.


    It¡¯s Mrs. Zhang¡¯s voice. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s out of shape at this moment, like a ghost.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The young master¡¯s expression changed drastically, he didn¡¯t even care about the two besieged people, and rushed towards the guest room in a hurry, and even staggered a bit when he passed the threshold, looking extremely panicked.

 Chapter 15: People’s Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 15: People¡¯s Hearts</h4>


    When Mrs. Zhang knocked on the door of Li Qinglin¡¯s room, Li Qinglin was sitting cross-legged on the bed practicing. He didn¡¯t show any expression when he heard the knock on the door. He just said directly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When the door opened, the fragrance filled the room. Mrs. Zhang came in with a jug of wine and asked softly, ¡°Sorry that the room is shabby, I hope mister isn¡¯t offended.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="line-height:0;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px">


    Li Qinglin opened his eyes and said, ¡°Madam¡¯s guest room is clean and exquisite. Thank you madam for taking me in.¡±


    The madam put down the wine tray, took out the jug and poured a cup of wine, and said softly, ¡°There is nothing to entertain the distinguished guest in the countryside. The night is so cold, how about a ss of warm wine?¡±


    Li Qinglin looked at her without speaking.


    Anyone who was not a wood could clearly see the intention of seducing, not to mention that Li Qinglin was waiting for her?


    Seeing that Li Qinglin didn¡¯t respond, Mrs. Zhang raised her ss, took a sip, and said with a light smile, ¡°The temperature of the wine is just right.¡± As she spoke, she slowly moved to the side of the bed and handed the wine ss she had sipped to Li Qinglin. ¡°Mister, can you drink?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="min-height:400px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-width:580px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0">


    Li Qinglin took the wine and showed a smile, ¡°The wine is fragrant, and so is madam, why can¡¯t I drink?¡±


    Mrs. Zhang¡¯s expression became even more charming. Her eyes were watery, ¡°Do you want to be more fragrant, mister?¡±


    Li Qinglin looked at her dressed in filial piety and sighed, ¡°But Madam¡¯s current look¡­ makes me feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°What does that matter? The dead is gone. We always have to look to the future.¡± Mrs. Zhang said tteringly, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t this filial piety costume more interesting?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="disy:flex!important;max-width:100%!important;width:580px;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;justify-content:space-between;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-right:auto!important;background:0 0!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:580px;min-height:0!important;line-height:0">


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s more interesting.¡± Li Qinglin half-smiled, ¡°Unexpectedly, there is such a custom in this vi.¡±


    Mrs. Zhang said, ¡°It seems that the young master is either rich or a noble. You are really knowledgeable¡­¡±


    Li Qinglin said with a smile, ¡°Madam¡¯s taste is better than being themon women in my family. Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the capital? I can guarantee madam endless wealth, which is better than this mountain vi. You don¡¯t even have a decent hairpin.¡±


    Madam sighed softly, ¡°Li Fire City¡­ But my fate is destined to be bad. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the chance to enjoy wealth. If you want to, you can stay with me for one night and leave some memories¡­¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="text-align:center!important;margin-left:0!important;margin-right:0!important;disy:flex!important;flex-direction:column!important;justify-content:center;min-height:280px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-top:50px!important;align-items:center;min-width:336px;line-height:0;float:none!important">


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t know that his sister and Qin Yi had overheard something valuable. From his point of view, he also got the answer he wanted.


    The setting of such a desirous vi widow was not a filial woman. This kind of person couldn¡¯t wait to get hooked on the rich people of the capital and enjoy a wealthy life. Even if she had a reason to reject, she would at least hesitate for a moment. However, she rejected it without thinking.


    Either she coveted the vi that had something she wanted or she was afraid that her ulterior affairs would not be hidden from the ¡°political trial¡± of the powerful family in the capital.


    Even if the strange incident in the vi was not done by her, it must be rted to her.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, of course I can¡¯t bear to disobey Madam¡¯s kindness.¡± Li Qinglin finally raised his head and drank the wine.<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="padding:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;line-height:0;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important">


    Seeing him drinking, Madam¡¯s eyes showed a gleam of joy.


    At this time, the taoist nun had already arrived outside this guest room. She was still standing on the opposite roof. Seeing this situation, the taoist nun shook her head secretly.


    ¡°Such a strong aura of death can¡¯t be concealed with any amount of spices. This woman must be a beastkin or monster. Li Qinglin looked shrewd, but he still dared to drink the wine she handed over indiscriminately.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see that Li Qinglin was testing, so she always felt that this person was done for. This was typical of giving up soul for the beauty.


    ¡°But this is really strange¡­¡± She looked at the tortoise shell in her hand, which was the divination she had started since she saw Li Qinglin, ¡°The dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is ck and yellow. Why did Li Qinglin have this hexagram? Isn¡¯t he already not going to the battlefield?¡±


    In the room, Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes became confused, showing a perverted expression, and stretched out his hand to wrap around thedy¡¯s waist. The taoist nun sighed. She was not in the mood to deduce the fortune-telling anymore. No matter what the prince did, she couldn¡¯t let this beastkin act wantonly.


    Just as she was about to help, there was a sudden change in the house.<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;min-width:580px;min-height:0!important;width:580px;line-height:0;float:none!important;justify-content:space-between;background:0 0!important;padding:0;margin-bottom:50px!important!important">


    The madam, who in Li Qinglin¡¯s embrace, stretched her delicate hand to untie his belt. When her hand touched the jade pendant around his waist, it suddenly emitted an intense colorful light. The light seemed to contain a terrifying burning force, which spread to her entire body through her hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Madam jumped up like being electrocuted and hugged her head in pain. She staggered bumped into the seat in the room, knocked the jug and wine cup on the floor, and wailed as she hugged her head.


    This was the voice Qin Yi and the others heard.


    ¡°This jade pendant¡­¡± The taoist nun was stunned for a moment, and she stopped and watched as the event unfolded.


    There was amotion in the vi, the young master rushed over with a group of servants in a hurry. Qin Yi and Li Qingjun took advantage of the chaos to get rid of the rest of the servants and rushed directly into the room.


    Li Qingjun almost vomited at the first sight when she entered the room.<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="align-items:center;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;flex-direction:column!important;justify-content:center;min-height:400px;padding:0;margin-right:0!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-top:50px!important;min-width:580px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important">


    The madam¡¯s beautiful face had already begun to fester, and ayer of human skin had begun to fall off. Densely packed maggots emerged from her face. It was extremely disgusting.


    The light on Li Qinglin¡¯s body also began to subside under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    A huge corpse insect slowly broke away from the human skin, rushed out of the window, and disappeared in an instant.


    The young master and the group of servants were dumbfounded.


    Thinking of the previous tenderness and thinking of how many times they had had sex with this beastkin, everyone present bent over and vomited almost at the same time.<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;min-height:250px;line-height:0">


    Corpse insect beastkin, this was the true face of Mrs. Zhang. It was just covered with a delicate human skin.


    ¡°Corpse insect beastkin.¡± Liu Su said in Qin Yi¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, ¡°It is covered in a piece of human skin. It can¡¯t even transform yet. It grows by draining people¡¯s energy and vitality. So, this young master who has an intoxicated look actually has all his vitality drained.¡±


    Hindsight¡­ Qin Yi could also reach the same conclusion after seeing what happened in the mourning hall. The young master wanted to monopolize the beastkin, but luckily he didn¡¯t. Otherwise, he would be drained to his grave. The previously so-called ¡°missing¡± servants were probably killed and ced in the pit to make an array. The purpose is probably to use the array to gather spirits andpletely transform into a human form, and then¡­ she could ¡®live with the young master¡¯?


    The reason why Li Qinglin is so attractive to her is also because she believed that draining Li Qinglin¡¯s innate cultivation would help her transform, not because Li Qinglin was so handsome.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi suddenly felt a lot better¡­<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important;flex-direction:column!important;min-height:400px;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important;margin-left:0!important;float:none!important;justify-content:center;align-items:center;max-width:100%!important;disy:flex!important;min-width:580px">


    He nced at the young master. After he vomited, his expression turned daze.


    ¡°She is true to me¡­¡± He murmured, ¡°She didn¡¯t have to work so hard. She had been careful all these years. She only started to be anxious in the past few months¡­¡±


    When Li Qingjun heard it, she was also dazed for a while, then she sighed.


    Maybe it¡¯s true.


    ¡°You mustpensate me¡­youpensate¡­¡± The young master¡¯s expression gradually became ferocious.<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="margin-top:15px!important;align-items:center;margin-right:0!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;text-align:center!important;padding:0;min-height:400px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;justify-content:center;min-width:580px;flex-direction:column!important;max-width:100%!important">


    Li Qingjun shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re crazy. She is a beastkin. Everyone in the vi was killed by her.¡±


    Qin Yi tugged at her sleeve, ¡°He knows. The array under the lit, he even lied that those are his ancestors. The so-called harming people is just a collusion between him and the beastkin.¡±


    Li Qingjun was startled, and she fell silent.


    ¡°Where is the beastkin? Did you see it?¡± The young master turned to look at the servants ferociously, ¡°Who saw it?¡±


    The servants took a step back timidly, ¡°No¡­ we didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    The young master looked at Li Qinglin on the bed again. Li Qinglin seemed to be in a lost state at this time. His face was flushed and his eyes were dted. He suddenlyughed and said fiercely, ¡°You 3 murdered my stepmother, is there still thew in your eyes?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="margin-bottom:15px!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;margin-right:auto!important;margin-top:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important">


    Li Qingjun said unhappily, ¡°Stepmother!? Such a big lump of insects¡­¡±


    ¡°No one saw any beastkin.¡± The young master sneered, ¡°We only know that my stepmother died as soon as you came! If it weren¡¯t you guys who murdered her, who else would it be?¡±


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t argue. She just sighed, ¡°Are you going to avenge her?¡±


    Qin Yi added, ¡°This insect-fucking warrior, are you sure you want to use force in the vi? I suggest you report to the government office.¡±


    The young master looked at Li Qingjun¡¯s spear with some fear in his eyes. Qin Yi¡¯s words had reminded him. No matter whether he could fight or not, what¡¯s the point of fighting a martial artist to death?


    A beastkin was a beastkin after all. Even if she moved his heart, thinking of that disgusting corpse insect, all his anger was gone. Why would he fight desperately for her?


    Why not settle this in private?<span data-ez-ph-id="121" style="disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;margin-right:auto!important;min-width:300px;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-top:15px!important">


    The young master¡¯s heart moved. He said slowly, ¡°If reporting to the government, you 3 suspects of murdering my stepmother will be in huge trouble right? I have some connections with the county. Even if you are outsiders with a powerful background, you may not be able to run rampant here.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I still trust the government.¡±


    Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The young master didn¡¯t know their identity. Seeing their stubbornness, he pointed to Li Qinglin on the bed and said, ¡°Your brother is poisoned by my stepmother¡¯s unique drug, and I have the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°What do you want from us?¡±


    ¡°Just leave the jade pendant, then we will give you the antidote, and I will treat it as nothing had happened.¡±


    <span data-ez-ph-id="999995">


    Now that the incident was revealed, he could only get whatever he could.


    Thinking of the miraculous jade pendant he witnessed just now, it obviously had the effect of repelling the beastkin. Just as the young master calmed down and gave up the vengeance, he immediately became greedy, wanting to seize the jade pendant for himself.


    Liu Su whispered to Qin Yi, ¡°This jade may really be an enchanted talisman. I¡¯m also a little interested¡­¡±


    Qin Yi silently shook his head.


    Li Qingjun over there was so angry that she cursed at the young master, ¡°You¡¯re worse than that beastkin. Although she had harmed many people, she still had a little sincerity toward you. But to you, she is less than a piece of jade.¡±


    If he really wanted to take revenge, Li Qingjun might even praise him, but now she was furious.


    <span data-ez-ph-id="999994">


    The taoist nun on the roof outside also sighed. Under her feet, a corpse insect was turned into 2 pieces. It was corpse insect beastkin that had fled. She couldn¡¯t even dodge 1 sword strike from the taoist nun. She looked down at the beastkin corpse and murmured, ¡°Why?¡±


    There was also a sudden sigh from the bed. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see that Li Qinglin, who was supposed to be in a daze, was sitting upright quietly with clear eyes. He didn¡¯t look being poisoned at all.


    He smiled at Qin Yi, ¡°Brother Qin, I have already said that sometimes people are more troublesome than beastkin.¡±


    TL: Who is that taoist nun though? A bodyguard sent to protect the brother and sister?


    <span data-ez-ph-id="999993">

 Chapter 16: Shocking Event

    <h4>Chapter 16: Shocking Event</h4>


    Seeing that Li Qinglin suddenly returned to normal, the young master¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°How¡­ how are you alright?¡±


    Li Qinglin spat out a water arrow and said, ¡°I wrapped the wine in my throat with true qi. I didn¡¯t drink it at all. I pretended to be poisoned, but I just wanted to see what the beastkin thing would say when I was confused¡­¡± He paused, and he continued with some annoyance, ¡°I never thought that this jade pendant can restrain beastkin so well. I didn¡¯t wish to cause such a huge scene.¡±


    The taoist nun outside pursed her lips tightly. This change was full of twists and turns that she really would never have expected it.


    ¡°No wonder Master told me to seek tao in the mortal world. This man¡¯s heart is treacherous. This really can¡¯t be seen by just cultivating in seclusion in the mountains.¡± She thought for a while, then she murmured, ¡°With Li Qinglin¡¯s shrewdness, there is a higher possibility that he did that.¡±


    As if responding to the taoist nun¡¯s thoughts, voices came from outside the vi. Several horses galloped into the vi.


    Seeing the person in front, the young master was taken aback. He bowed and said, ¡°Peasant greets County Chief Wang.¡±


    County Chief Wang hurriedly got off his horse, pushed the young master aside, and knelt down on one knee, ¡°Subofficer Wang He, greets the second prince and the princess.¡±


    The people of the vi were dumbfounded, and the young master¡¯s face was ashen.


    Li Qingjun sneered and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t here to support the people of this vi, are you? This guy is really amazing that he can actually let the Chiefe in person!¡±


    Wang He wiped his sweat, ¡°Princess misunderstood, I don¡¯t know this person. I just heard from others that they saw you at the city gate in the evening, and I happened to be in a hurry to find you, so I came here.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Prince¡­¡± Wang He paused, kowtowed and said, ¡°The crown prince was assassinatedst night.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and Li Qingjun¡¯s face turned pale.


    In the face of such a big event, the matter in this vi was insignificant. Before the county chief showed his power, they confessed everything.


    The servants, who died for no reason before, were drained to death by the corpse insect beastkin, so the vi master put up a contract to catch the ghost. But he never thought that this was actually done by his wife.


    So the vi master didn¡¯t have to die¡­ but it¡¯s a pity that he had a wicked son. In order to be with his stepmother, he took advantage of the ¡°haunted¡± incident in the vi and quietly poisoned his father to death.


    In other words, the strange incident here was caused by both human and beastkin. Everyone¡¯s initial judgments were wrong.


    Of course, this matter was no longer within the focus of the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister. Their thought had long been upied by the death of the crown prince. They rode the horses back to the capital overnight. It was no longer the 3 of them on the way, but the county sent troops to escort them. Obviously, the South Li Kingdom couldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to the second prince after the death of the crown prince.


    Because the kingdom had only these 2 princes.


    This was no longer the time to talk about gaining experience. Li Qinglin probably would never have the chance to travel alone in the future.


    Along the way, the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister all looked very serious, losing the mood for nonsense. From a big perspective, South Li Kingdom was about to change; from a small perspective, they lost their elder brother.


    Especially for Li Qinglin, thebination of these 2 emotions must be particrlyplicated.


    Qin Yi rode his horse and followed beside him silently.


    Contrary to the brother and sister of the Li Family, what feeling would he have for the crown prince whom he didn¡¯t know? The vi incident touched him a lot instead.


    Such a beautiful woman was actually just ayer of skin with a disgusting corpse insect inside. This should be the pink skeleton that the monks see. No matter what scourge it is, it¡¯s just a skin.


    Being able to abandon superficial appearances and not being fascinated by appearances is an inevitable process of achieving enlightenment.


    But in order to fight for such a skin, the son killed the father¡­ and the tenderness still could not resist the temptation of a piece of jade in the end.


    So is the beastkin more vicious or the human¡¯s heart?


    He was far behind the team, quietly talking to Liu Su.


    ¡°With your little cultivation, don¡¯tprehend such puzzles. You think you are enlightened now, but when the real beautiful woman is in front of you, can you really not be attracted? This is easier said than done.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°Anyway, if you see this kind of thing too much, you will feel indifferent. When you live for thousands of years, how can you still feel ripples about this kind of thing? You will get enlightenment withoutprehending.¡±


    Qin Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°Since there is no need toprehend, what is the essence of cultivating to be an immortal?¡±


    ¡°Re¡­ oh, the essence of cultivating to be an immortal, just ask your heart.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°When you have traveled the world, you will know.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°You have been hiding in the Immortal Track Mountain all your life, thinking you have transcended from the mortal world, but in fact, this is absurd. You have never been in the mortal world, so how is there a transcend?¡±


    ¡°So that is why you encouraged me to pick up girls?¡±


    Liu Suughed, ¡°If you haven¡¯t experienced anything, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s all. There are some things that you don¡¯t need to experience, but you have to see them anyway. Do you think I have evil thoughts in everything? I¡¯m just seeing too much, that¡¯s all. A hundred years is just like a snap of the fingers. You don¡¯t have to be serious about the rules and regtions of the secr world.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t quarrel with it, which was rare. Instead, he said seriously, ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡±


    Liu Su was startled, then it shifted the topic, ¡°Since you saw a beastkin monster that is covered in a skin, aren¡¯t you curious about themon sense of beastkin cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Because I know you can¡¯t help but say it yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su gritted its teeth with hatred, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if I die.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Yi seemed casual and said, ¡°Anyway, being restrained so much by the jade pendant, maybe this Mrs. Zhang was not as powerful as that tiger beastkin.¡±


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°What you know!¡±


    After cursing this sentence, it poured out all themon sense of beastkin cultivation like the flow of water.


    Beastkin cultivation, the lowest level was called Spirit Initiation Period. The animals, nts, etc. had just unlocked basic spiritual intelligence. They had some strange abilities. This stage probably corresponded to the human¡¯s Qi Training Period that also had 9 levels. After the Spirit Initiation Period reached the perfect state, the beastkin¡¯s spiritual intelligence was no different from human beings.


    ¡°Of course, most Spirit Initiation Period beastkins are all cultivating on their own. Under the same cultivation, they don¡¯t have the various means of human beings. They are weaker than the Qi Training Period cultivators, and even some powerful martial artists are not afraid of them, so they can only scare the mortals.¡± Liu Su added, ¡°Just take that spider beastkin as an example.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qin Yi scratched his head, ¡°Then Mrs. Zhang has already passed this stage?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s stuck at the perfect state of the Spirit Initiation Period.¡± Liu Su sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate beastkins at this stage. Just like the humans who reach the peak of the Qi Training Period, they can call themselves immortal in many cases. Mrs. Zhang who is at this level was actually defeated by a piece of jade of Li Qinglin. This means this jade is something special.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    When reaching the Spirit Initiation Period perfect state, the beastkin could try to advance to the Morphing Period. There were countless small beastkins who got stuck at this stage. that is, change into a human form normally. There are so many little beastkin monsters stuck at this bottleneck. Each of them was trying to break through in many messy ways. Mrs. Zhang¡¯s use of a human skin to pretend to be a human was one of the ways. This was a helpless choice before it reached the Morph Stage.


    ¡°You can also see those who peel off human skin and refine them, and you can also see those who try to transform into different shapes, but looking at their ferocious look, you will know this is a beastkin at a nce.¡± Liu Su added, ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡¯s way is more gentle. She absorbs the vitality of human beings and hopes topletely transform, but it is a pity that the method is too rough. Most of them who learn on their own are mostly like this.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°That is to say, if I see a beastkin that really looks like a human, this is a more powerful beastkin?¡±


    ¡°If the beastkin has really advanced to the Morph Stage, it indeed looks no different from a human being, but it often retains some body characteristics in some ces that are difficult to cover up, such as a tail. Or the beastkin aura is very strong. It often needs many methods to cover it up. If it encounters any stimulus, it may reveal its true form too.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°However, beastkin with little cover up can also mix into the mortal world. It is rarely seen through by the mortals. Like you training your Qi to consolidate your foundation, this also means that the foundation has been consolidated.¡±


    ¡°What about the higher stage?¡±


    ¡°The higher stage?¡± Liu Su sneered, ¡°With your current skills, if you see it, it means you will die, so why bother asking?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    TL: Did the State Preceptor kill the crown prince? Also, what is the taoist nun investigating?

 Chapter 17: Minghe

    <h4>Chapter 17: Minghe</h4>


    When they arrived at Li Fire City, the city gates were strictly checking the citizens in and out. When they saw Li Qinglin returned, the city guards all bowed on one knee. Everyone looked extremely serious.


    Li Fire City, which was supposed to be bustling, was now in an emergency state. There were white gs everywhere and troops were checking passers-by everywhere. The pedestrians passed by in a hurry, not daring to speak loudly.


    The death of a prince in a kingdom was really a serious political event, enough to make the whole capital panic.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt that it was fortunate that Li Qinglin was not in the capital when the assassination happened, and the princess could testify that they were still in the valley. Otherwise, he would be the number one suspect, but that was not a problem now.


    No one would be so careless to go into the mountain after assassinating his brother, then he didn¡¯t even ask about it. What if he failed the assassination? Wouldn¡¯t he lose the chance to erase the evidence? No one would be so stupid, not to mention a meticulous person like Li Qinglin. So Li Qinglin was not suspected at the moment, and he would be the crown prince logically.


    The first thing the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister did when they entered the city was not to settle Qin Yi, but to go straight to the pce. Li Qinglin just gave Qin Yi a badge and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Qin. We must enter the pce immediately. Brother Qin cane to my house with my badge. You will definitely be treated as my honored guest. Please forgive my negligence.¡±


    Qin Yi was very considerate. He took the badge and said with a smile, ¡°You should. Just go and deal with your own matters.¡±


    Seeing the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister heading towards the pce with solemn expressions, Qin Yi sighed and went shopping with the badge in his hand.


    Although Qin Yi understood their situation very well, he didn¡¯t want to go straight to his house with the badge because it was awkward. He should wait until Li Qinglin returned. Right now, he could stroll around to have a full view of the capital, and he could also take a look at the Longevity Temple built by the State Preceptor.


    Longevity Temple was easy to find. He just asked any passerby, and they would show the way with awe and longing. In fact, Longevity Temple was not far from the pce, just at the fork where Qin Yi and the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister separated. To the left was the pce and to the right was the taoist temple. Looking up, he could see the high tform on the top of the taoist temple, surrounded by smoke.


    That was the Immortal Ascension tform. It was originally built on a rtively high hill. It had 9 floors. It was the tallest building in Li Fire City.


    Taller than the pce buildings.


    To Qin Yi¡¯s surprise, the State Preceptor had a good reputation among the people.


    ¡°State Preceptor, he is really an immortal. Last month, my wife was possessed by evil spirits, and she was cured with talisman water from Longevity Temple¡­¡±


    ¡°Longevity Temple is the most urate ce to ask divination. That time I went to look for divination before doing business outside. The taoist of the Longevity Temple asked me to go after 3 days. Do you know what happened? Well, on the third day, my wife tumbled the candlestick, almost burning my house. Luckily, I was home to put out the fire. If he isn¡¯t immortal, who is?¡±


    ¡°It is said thatst month when the barbarians of the West Savage Kingdom invaded, the State Preceptor performed a spell on the stage, making them vomit for several days. General Xie won the war because of that.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head and walked slowly. Forget about anything else, even the credit for fighting against the enemy kingdom was attributed to this kind of thing, the military must be infuriated. No wonder Li Qinglin, who was coordinating the deployment of troops, hated the State Preceptor so much.


    Standing in front of Longevity Temple, Qin Yi looked up. The stone steps in front of the hall alone were 99 floors. There were crowds of people on the stone steps, bowing their heads devoutly. The solemn atmosphere caused by the death of the crown prince seemed to have no effect on this ce at all.


    The soldiers and horses patrolling the city under martialw inspections would note here. Some asionally passed by, but they would just pray with devotion before leaving.


    ¡°In this kingdom, people seem to blindly believe in the immortal.¡± Qin Yi said in a low voice, ¡°I understand more and more why Li Qinglin wants to deal with the State Preceptor.¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°Longevity does exist, but Li Qinglin is biased due to his limited knowledge.¡±


    Qin Yi let out a ¡°en¡°. ording to his inherent view of Chinese history, the State Preceptor was undoubtedly a liar, and what Li Qinglin had done was undoubtedly out of righteousness; But because this world really had a way of longevity, he simply became the opposition. This was not as simple as right and wrong. Of course, for Qin Yi, no matter from his inherent view of history or his personal preference, he stood by Li Qinglin.


    Just about to climb the steps to see the main hall, Qin Yi suddenly slowed down before walking a few floors.


    A taoist nun slowly walked out of the taoist temple, walking toward Qin Yi¡¯s direction.


    Qin Yi swore that he had never seen such a beautiful taoist nun, not even in anime and game CG!


    She stood quietly in the middle of the stone steps. Her exquisite face was unparalleled; her expression was peaceful and quiet; her beautiful eyes were as clear as water. She was clearly standing in a ce where people came and went, but Qin Yi felt that everything around her was far away. Only she was detached from this world.


    In fact, except for Qin Yi, almost everyone was not looking at her as if she wasn¡¯t there at all.


    What she was wearing was not the pure blue taoist robe of ordinary disciples as seen on TV, but her robe was embroidered with eight diagrams. The white color of the robe alternated with the sky blue pattern of the eight diagrams. Her taoist robe was fluttering in the wind. She was wearing in white lined pants that were connected with taoist shoes. This set of clothes should belong to the mid and high rank of the taoists, but with her wless body and temperament, it suddenly became like a fashion show. Her hair was neatly tied in a taoist nun bun. The taoist scarf was hanging loosely, and her sleeves were like flowing clouds, which added a sense of aloofness.


    She was holding a long sword upside down, not a whisk. In this holy and aloof temperament, there was a hint of heroism.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt that words like ¡°fairy nun¡± should be used to describe such a person.


    Liu Su¡¯s cold voice pierced into his soul, ¡°Why? Seeing the unparalleled beauty, you forget about the corpse insect, right?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart trembled. He stopped staring at her and quickened his pace.


    Taoist nun stood directly in front of him as if she had something to say to him.


    Qin Yi looked left and right, then he looked directly at the taoist nun who was looking directly at him, making sure that she was really looking for him.


    This taoist nun obviously looks like she is free from the mortal world, and I don¡¯t know her at all, why did she suddenly look for me? Qin Yi¡¯s mind was on full alert. Thinking of the corpse insect beastkining out of the human skin, he still felt annoyed. He simply took one step to the side and walked past her.


    Taoist nun raised her hand to stop lightly, ¡°Mister, please wait.¡±


    This chick really hooks on me? Don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t onto something, I won¡¯t believe in you! Qin Yi¡¯s hair was terrified. He took half a step back subconsciously, stretched out his palm and stopped her, and said solemnly, ¡°Fairy, please respect yourself.¡±


    Liu Su sighed leisurely and counted silently in her mind: 1.


    That taoist nun frowned. Maybe she never thought that someone would say such a sentence to her. She frowned and went straight to the point, ¡°The iron handle exposed on mister¡¯s backpack is mister¡¯s weapon?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s words, which were already considered humiliating, were nothing like a breeze to her. She still said whatever she wanted to say, which showed her well manner.


    But what she said made Qin Yi¡¯s heart tighten even more, and his vignce increased tenfold.


    If you want to cheat me, it¡¯s fine, but you actually asked about my Stick Stick? Don¡¯t tell me you feel that there is a soul in the mace. No matter how bad Liu Su is, I will never let someone dispel it. I have to deceive her¡­


    Taoist nun really didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Qin Yi¡¯s weird sense of vignce, so she could only continue, ¡°I can see that there is beastkin blood on this thing. It can be seen that the mister just used this thing to get rid of beastkin not long ago. It seems to be¡­ a spider?¡±


    Qin Yi finally let out a sigh of relief. His forehead broke into a cold sweat.


    It¡¯s fine that she didn¡¯t sense Liu Su.


    But this taoist nun really has some skills. She can even tell the spider beastkin that I killed 2 days ago. Unlike Liu Su, who is a bullshit king, it couldn¡¯t even feel the beastkin aura of the corpse insect beastkin standing in front.


    Qin Yi was relieved. He finally answered, ¡°I did see a spider beastkin eating people, so I get rid of it with my friends.¡±


    Taoist nun nodded, but her voice was still cold, ¡°Since mister does eliminate the beastkin, why did you mingle with Prince Qinglin?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yi frowned, ¡°What do you mean? I eliminated the spider beastkin with Li Qinglin and his sister, okay?¡±


    The taoist nun looked into Qin Yi¡¯s eyes seriously as if to see if he was lying.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt ufortable with this look.


    Even though she is asking normally, but this look and this questioning tone make me feel like¡­ how should I put this¡­


    It¡¯s wrong to say it¡¯s indifference or arrogance. It¡¯s either cold or calm. But this kind of tranquility is not asfortable as a clear spring, but like the Milky Way in the night sky. Although it is beautiful, it is very high and far away. One can only look up.


    Maybe it¡¯s the same as when I saw ants? I won¡¯t have any thoughts about the ants. At most, when I see the ants carrying something, I will praise ¡®Yo, so hardworking¡¯, then I move on.


    Maybe when I have a wicked sense of humor, I will trample it to death.


    That¡¯s pretty much it. By the way, this feeling is actually a bit familiar. It¡¯s very simr to someone¡­


    Liu Su?


    Most of Liu Su¡¯s evil nature stems from this distance. It said that there is nothing to be true about the rules and regtions in the mortal world. It is not the evil nature, but the feeling of looking down on all beings from a different dimension.


    The so-called well manner is nothing but distance.


    Qin Yi simply asked, ¡°Is fairy a disciple of the State Preceptor?¡±


    If she was under the State Preceptor, it would be normal to have a prejudice against Li Qinglin. The people of the Longevity Temple probably wouldn¡¯t have a good opinion of Li Qinglin.


    Taoist nun shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m Ming He, just a wandering taoist who lives here. I¡¯m not a member of Dong Hua¡¯s sect. You don¡¯t need to call me a fairy anymore, just call me taoist.¡±


    The Ming River is visible but cannot be approached. Qin Yi immediately thought of such lines in his mind.


    It was simply made for her.


    TL: Ites from a poem, Minghe Pian, write by Tang poet, Song Zhiwen.

 Chapter 18: Gifting Sword

    <h4>Chapter 18: Gifting Sword</h4>


    ¡°You are not a disciple of the State Preceptor, but you probably heard some bad things from them right. Li Qinglin and I have worked together to eliminate beastkin 3 times. We just killed a corpse insect beastkinst night. Why do you think a person who eliminates beastkins shouldn¡¯t mingle with Li Qinglin? What kind of prejudice is this?¡±


    ¡°Did you get rid of the corpse insect beastkin?¡± Ming He replied calmly, ¡°It ran away, it was got rid of by poor people.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I wanted to meet Prince Qinglinst night to confirm some things, then I saw you 3 visiting the vi.¡± Ming He said calmly, ¡°Li Qinglin clearly has the ability to eliminate beastkin, but he pretended to be powerless and let the beastkin go away. His mind was only to solve the mystery of the vi. For this final result, he didn¡¯t care whether the beastkin ran away or died. He is a political schemer, not a beastkin eliminator.¡±


    Qin Yi was ashamed. It is true to say that. Li Qinglin is certainly not a beastkin eliminator; Li Qingjun looks more like it. However, this can¡¯t me Li Qinglin. Everyone has his own path.


    He sighed, ¡°Fairy¡­ oh, what does Taoist Ming He want to say for telling me this?¡±


    ¡°I want to say that for such a person like Li Qinglin, if it is beneficial to cooperate with the beastkin, he will do it.¡±


    ¡°What a nonsense.¡± Qin Yi said displeased, ¡°The one who really cooperates with beastkin is¡­¡±


    He stopped halfway through. This was the entrance of Longevity Temple after all, so he couldn¡¯t be so tant.


    But the expression he looked at the temple showed his attitude. Ming He shook her head slightly, ¡°I saw the State Preceptor kill the beastkin with my own eyes. He was merciless. On the contrary, on the night of the crown prince¡¯s assassination, there was a beastkin aura like lightning appeared in the second prince mansion. Until now the mansion is still filled with a thick beastkin aura. It is because I wanted to verify this that I went to see Prince Qinglin in secret.¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment. He thought several times in his mind with his eyes widened.


    Ming He said again, ¡°I see that mister can eliminate beastkins with a stick and break the eight-door golden lock, so you are obviously a cultivater. And mister directly calls Li Qinglin by his name, so you aren¡¯t his subordinate. This leaves some room. If mister still has the intention of eliminating the evil and protecting the Tao, I wonder if you can do me a little favor?¡±


    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes, ¡°You want me to investigate the beastkin in Li Qinglin¡¯s mansion?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ming He sighed, ¡°This time, I travel in the world to eliminate the evils. I once made an oath that the skills I learned are only for beastkins and demons, not for mortals. Li Qinglin¡¯s mansion is heavily guarded. It would be inconvenient for me to forcefully enter the mansion to eliminate the beastkin.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at her for a long while before saying seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have that intention, but I can consider if you want me to eliminate the hymen andfort the vagina.¡±


    There was no difference between the 2 phrases (in Chinese), but the taoist nun couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all. She just looked at him strangely with a pair of big eyes.


    It was only at this time that he saw a hint of coquettish and naive look in this beauty, which was totally different from her previous look. Qin Yi was a little amused. This taoist nun is probably very naive in some aspects. Maybe she is not so distant.


    He finally tranted what he meant, ¡°I¡¯m not a cultivator at all, and I can¡¯t perceive beastkin aura, so I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. He didn¡¯t even enter Longevity Temple as if this taoist nun was more troublesome that the Longevity Temple.


    Ming He sighed behind him, ¡°Mister doesn¡¯t trust me.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer and walked away silently. Is this nonsense? I have a very good impression of Li Qinglin. Even if he can¡¯t be called a friend, we already have some kind of friendship. Should I believe in a taoist nun whom I never met before instead of him?


    Because you are pretty?


    You haven¡¯t even asked my name yet!


    At the very least, even if there is beastkin in Li Qinglin¡¯s mansion, it¡¯s no big deal. As she said, Li Qinglin is a political schemer, not a beastkin eliminator. For him who will inevitably ascend the throne in the future, it is not difficult to understand that he will cooperate with beastkin in certain matters. I don¡¯t think I should care about this.


    I came with Li Qinglin to deal with the State Preceptor, not to manage Li Qinglin¡¯s personal affairs.


    As for ¡°The Night of the Crown Prince¡¯s Assassination¡±¡­


    This taoist nunes from the view of the State Preceptor. God knows how rted she is to the State Preceptor. Maybe what she said is a total lie, and she is just using me?


    So, it¡¯s better to stay away from her.


    As he thought so, Ming He suddenly appeared in front of him at some point, blocking his way. Qin Yi said indifferently, ¡°Does taoist still have any instructions?¡±


    Ming He didn¡¯t care about Qin Yi¡¯s increasingly alienated tone. Instead, she handed over a wooden sword and said softly, ¡°Sorry if I offended you. Now I think about it carefully, you really don¡¯t have cultivation. Forcibly letting you face the beastkin will instead harm you¡­ If you insist on entering the mansion, keep this sword so that you can avoid being harmed by the beastkin.¡±


    Qin Yi looked down at the wooden sword, then at Ming He.


    Ming He¡¯s eyes were still as clear as water.


    Like the Milky Way.


    Qin Yi wanted to refuse, but he changed his mind, took the wooden sword, bowed politely, and finally strode away without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Qin Yi immediately asked Liu Su in a low voice when he got to a ce where no one was around, ¡°Did the taoist nun follow me?¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t make a sound. It took a while before it said, ¡°She is not following, but it¡¯s better to whisper. I don¡¯t know if her divine thought can eavesdrop.¡±


    Qin Yi lowered his voice a little more, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with you today? You usually chatter all day long, but when I needed you to make some judgments about this taoist nun, you didn¡¯t make a sound from the beginning to the end?¡±


    Liu Su said faintly, ¡°This is a very powerful cultivator¡­ Although she can¡¯t find my existence with her current cultivation, if I talk to your soul in front of her, the fluctuation of soul power that was close at hand may be discovered by her. It is better to be cautious.¡±


    ¡°Very¡­ powerful cultivator?¡± Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment.


    He was used to hearing Liu Su despising this and that. Qin Yi also believed that its former owner must be very badass. This was the first time he heard it evaluate someone as ¡°very powerful¡± in cultivation.


    Liu Su suddenly asked, ¡°The moment she asked you about the weapon, why were you so nervous? Are you afraid that I will be discovered?¡±


    Qin Yi said unhappily, ¡°Of course. This taoist nun is unpredictable, what if she wanted to kill you?¡±


    Liu Su was silent. After a while, it let out a softugh; the meaning of which was unclear.


    It didn¡¯t continue the topic, and it slowly talked about Ming He, ¡°This taoist nun is less than 20 years old, but she has already entered the Piano Heart Stage. No, it is about the perfect state of the Piano Heart Stage.¡±


    ¡°What is Piano Heart Stage?¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t ridicule him, ¡°¡­ Forget it, ording to your mind of building foundation, you can understand it as building foundation.¡±


    ¡°Just building foundation isn¡¯t reaching the perfect state right? Not that good either¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not over 20! Do you know what this concept is?¡± Liu Su, whose attitude had softened a lot, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. It almost wanted to scold him, ¡°Most people can¡¯t build a foundation until they die, and she is about to reach the perfect state! The tiger beastkin you can¡¯t beat, she can blow it to death with one breath! Li Qinglin, who seems to be very good at martial arts, is already considered overperforming by withstanding her 1 blow!¡±


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, ¡°In other words, this is a real immortal cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no doubt about it, and what she learns is very advance. It is definitely notparable to that kind of shitty spirit gathering array. I think she is probably from the top ranking sect! Do you know what the mahogany sword she gave you is? ¡°


    ¡°The kind that Yun Zhongzi gave to King Zhou?¡±


    Liu Su had never heard of this story before. She just said, ¡°This mahogany sword has been enchanted by her. As long as there are beastkin monsters within the range, it will automatically drink the beastkin blood. It will not hurt anyone, but it is very powerful against beastkin. Now I can¡¯t judge the range of effect on the beastkin, but this method of enchanting an object is the basis of crafting an enchanted weapon.¡±


    Qin Yi stood there for a while, then he said with hesitation, ¡°Is she really helping me defend myself?¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t answer.


    Qin Yi took the sword just to let Liu Su judge her origin and purpose, but the judgment he got was actually used to kill beastkin, which was strange. He frowned and went through all the details carefully, but his thought was still in a mess. Why does a person, with almost max foundation, whoes from the true secte to a small kingdom in the south?


    A true cultivator whoes from the true sect means that she should not be under the State Preceptor. No matter how I think about it, Dong Huazi doesn¡¯t have such power, otherwise Li Qinglin can just wash his face and sleep (doesn¡¯t have to waste his effort). How can he still fight against him?


    But even though she is just passing by, she still looks very hostile to Li Qinglin. If she really wanted to do something, Li Qinglin would be dunzo.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to the mansion first. I don¡¯t know now, but there will be a time I know.¡±


    TL: Maybe Ming He still has a lot more to learn except killing beastkin¡­

 Chapter 19: Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 19: Monkey</h4>


    Back to Li Qinglin¡¯s king mansion¡ª it was actually not a king mansion, because Li Qinglin didn¡¯t have a title. It was just a prince mansion. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know why Li Qingjun had a title but Li Qinglin didn¡¯t.


    Of course, this ce would soon be the crown prince mansion, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he had a title or not. Qin Yi stood at the door, took out Li Qinglin¡¯s badge, and was about to let someone pass the message, then he saw the door open and Li Qingjun was standing in front of him.


    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Qin Yi was very surprised. The death of the crown prince is such a big deal, how long have you been to the pce beforeing back?


    ¡°Father and Brother¡­ and Royal Brother are discussing matters. I¡¯m just idle anyway, so I came back to see you.¡± Li Qingjun said nkly, ¡°I was worried that you were not used to living here or something, but it turned out that you didn¡¯te at all.¡±


    ¡°I went for a stroll and bought something.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes fell on his backpack.


    The bulging rucksack already looked weird with the handle of the mace exposed outside. Now there was a wooden handle for some reason. He looked like a bumpkin who entered the city for the first time. Li Qingjun said in annoyance, ¡°If you want anything, just tell the steward in the mansion to buy them. They will try their best to satisfy you. Why bother wandering around by yourself?¡±


    ¡°So good?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Qingjun turned around and led him in, ¡°You¡¯re a guest invited by Royal Brother himself, who dares to neglect you?¡±


    Immediately, the steward of the mansion nodded and bowed, ¡°Princess, Sir Qin¡¯s residence is ready.¡±


    Li Qingjun said lightly, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at Li Qingjun¡¯s appearance with great interest, thinking it was very amusing.


    It could be said that when Li Qingjun was out there, she was a reckless but daring chivalrous woman. Now that she was back in the capital and at the prince mansion, she was a graceful and calm princess.


    Qin Yi was convinced that Li Qingjun in the outside world was her real side, but he didn¡¯t know if Li Qingjun¡¯s face in the capital was just acting or if this was also the other side of her personality?


    The steward of the mansion prepared an independent courtyard for Qin Yi. Theyout was somewhat simr to Qin Yi¡¯s own small courtyard, except that the carved beams and painted buildings were much richer. The courtyard was no longer nted with medicinal herbs, but full of flowers and green grass. The air was refreshing, and the scene was beautiful.


    The steward bowed and said, ¡°His Highness sent someone back to report just now, saying that Sir Qin likes to be quiet and elegant, so I made this arrangement. If sir is not satisfied, we can change another room.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good here. It¡¯s better to have an emptywn with sunshine. I can use it sometime.¡±


    The steward immediately turned his head and instructed, ¡°Go and level the grass behind¡­¡±


    There were servants going to work soon. Qin Yi hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait, no need anymore.¡±


    The servants stopped immediately. It seems that Li Qinglin used the style of managing the army at home?


    Qin Yi looked at Li Qingjun with some headaches, but Li Qingjun remained expressionless and did not speak. He said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s all. I have something to talk to the princess personally.¡±


    The steward left with the servants very sensibly. Li Qingjun stood quietly for a while. After watching the servants walk away from her peripheral vision, she quickly removed herdy temperament and sat down on thewn, ¡°It¡¯s really tiring .¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. He also sat on thewn with her, asking, ¡°When you fought the beastkins, and blood bled from your mouth, I didn¡¯t see you say tiring. How long have you been back¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun was silent for a moment, then she sighed, ¡°If your brother dies, you will be just as tired.¡±


    As she said that, her eyes turned red. Obviously, she had been holding back her sadness before, but now she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Qin Yi apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    This girl was bullied by him earlier to the point of being aggrieved. She still had a tough face even when she shed tears. This was the first time Qin Yi saw the sad and weak side of her. No matter how chivalrous she was, there was still the softest ce in her heart, such as family affection.


    She had a very good rtionship with Li Qinglin, and her rtionship with the crown prince was obviously not bad either. Qin Yi believed that it was difficult for such a younger sister to have conflicts with her brothers. She should be loved by everyone.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Qingjun sniffled, and her expression turned fierce, ¡°It must be the barbarians of the West Savage Kingdom. They just want to make trouble!¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t answer to her. Li Qingjun didn¡¯t expect him to solve the case. She was just looking for a ce to talk. She continued, ¡°One day, I will destroy the West Savage Kingdom and avenge my brother!¡±


    Qin Yi nodded and followed her, ¡°With Brother Qinglin operating, sooner orter this day wille.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Li Qingjun trusted Li Qinglin very much, ¡°It will definitelye.¡±


    After saying this, the atmosphere became awkward. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her; she just looked at the sky in a daze. They sat quietly on thewn.


    After a while, Li Qingjun suddenly said, ¡°I still remember the words when I first saw you. You said eat enough and sleep well, carefree and no worries, isn¡¯t it an immortal? What about now? You are immortal in the mortal world; we are just mere mortals?¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°There are always things that must be done. Even the immortals seek something.¡±


    ¡°The ones who seek are only those who seek the way to immortality. How can a real immortal seek anything?¡± Li Qingjun looked at the sky and said in a low voice, ¡°The song you taught the woodcutter is full of all sentient beings¡¯ obsessions. Once the obsessions are met, one will be an immortal. There will be nothing left to seek.¡±


    Qin Yi knew that her elder brother¡¯s assassination had caused a huge impact to Li Qingjun, so the desire to seek immortality that had always been rooted in her mind was provoked again. Then he persuaded, ¡°I know a monkey who traveled all thousands of rivers and mountains, searched for the immortal for 10 years, and finally found a real immortal and learned the method of longevity. Do you think it can be an immortal without desires?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how can you not be an immortal after gaining longevity?¡± Li Qingjun became interested, ¡°What happenedter?¡±


    ¡°Later¡­ Anyway, I know that it was really carefree before seeking immortality, but after it attained Tao, he could not live in peace. In the end, it put on shackles and became a Buddha. It no longer had the lofty sentiment of fighting the world. I wonder if bing an immortal like is far from its original intention? Did it regret in the end?¡±


    Li Qingjun stared at Qin Yi. She felt that this monkey was made up by Qin Yi to insinuate her, ¡°Are you¡­ admonishing me?¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head and said, ¡°No, everyone has their own destiny, but I think that people still need to know what they want.¡±


    ¡°What I want¡­¡± Li Qingjun looked at the sky in a daze and whispered to herself, ¡°What I want is to raise my silver spear, travel the world, go in and out of the immortalnd, and sweep away the injustices in the world¡­ instead of doing a noblewoman in the capital, recruiting a boring husband, and be trapped here for life.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°You really reincarnate into the wrong baby.¡±


    Li Qingjun smiled and shifted the topic, ¡°Can you tell me the story of that monkey in detail?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story¡­¡±


    Li Qinglin was busy right now, and Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what he should do for the time being. It happened that Li Qingjun was sitting here chatting, and she was the only person he knew in the capital. Qin Yi didn¡¯t think the story was too long, so he actually started talking about Journey to the West with her.


    This talk went straight to Havoc in Heaven. Li Qingjun was fascinated by the unheard-of story. She smiled lightly, ¡°What a wild, unruly and bold monkey.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard, ¡°This is a monkey that dared to resist and fight for what it wanted. Even if what it did may be a crime. It¡¯s a very interesting story. I look forward to the following story from Brother Qin.¡±


    Both of them stood up. Li Qingjun¡¯s expression became solemn again, ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°There is no clue.¡± Li Qinglin said in a deep voice, ¡°The murderer was very fast. ording to the elder brother¡¯s guards, only a ck shadow shed by, and the elder brother¡­ I personally suspect that the West Savage Kingdom did it.¡±


    Li Qingjun tightened her lips.


    Li Qinglin said again, ¡°You and I were not around when the incident happened, so we couldn¡¯t intervene temporarily. Father is doing his best to investigate. There will be results soon.¡±


    Li Qingjun sighed, ¡°Are you going to be the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°En¡­¡± There was no joy on Li Qinglin¡¯s face. Instead, he shook his head, ¡°This is really¡­ being roasted on the fire.¡±


    Li Qingjun asked, ¡°Someone is suspecting you?¡±


    ¡°En, although there are only a few, it is inevitable, but this kind of suspect is meaningless.¡±


    It really was meaningless, because the emperor only had 2 sons. It was impossible to treat the only remaining son as a suspect because of some groundless and unfounded doubts.


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t continue this topic. He turned to Qin Yi, ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯m really sorry to neglect you. It was kind of sudden.¡±


    ¡°The princess has been talking nonsense with me all day, how is there neglect?¡± Qin Yi pointed at the sky, ¡°The sun is already setting, and you haven¡¯t treated me a meal yet. That¡¯s a real negligence.¡±


    Li Qinglinughed.

 Chapter 20: Li Qinglin

    <h4>Chapter 20: Li Qinglin</h4>


    This ¡°wee banquet¡± was alsockluster. The Li Family¡¯s brother and sister whose eldest brother died were obviously not in the mood to drink and have fun; it was even more inappropriate. It was just a regr banquet in the mansion to introduce Li Qinglin¡¯s cronies to Qin Yi.


    5 of the so-called cronies were excel in both civil and military. They all treated Qin Yi in a more official manner. After all, to be able to get such a position, they would not show their likes and dislikes easily. Even if someone looked down on this inexplicable taoist, they would not express any attitude.


    All Qin Yi could see was a smile like a spring breeze. There was a touch of scrutiny and alienation amidst the respect.


    Even Li Qingjun was no longer a casualrade-in-arms. She kept a distance from Qin Yi. During the banquet, her attitude was more dignified than anyone else. Qin Yi even saw her cover the wine ss with her small hand and sipped lightly.


    The woman in the pavilion bottoming up the alcohol gourd seemed to be just a sh in the pan.


    ¡°It¡¯s very depressive.¡± Returning to the guest house, Qin Yi sat down by the window and leaned against the window sill to look at the flowers in the yard, ¡°I¡¯d rather wander the world with the Li Family¡¯s brother and sister to get rid of beastkin than seeing them in the capital.¡±


    Li Qingjun had already left. She had her own residence, so she of course would not stay with her brother. Li Qinglin also summoned his cronies to discuss matters, most likely about the position of the crown prince. He didn¡¯t let Qin Yi sit in; Qin Yi didn¡¯t care. He just went back to the guest house by himself.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice was a bit teasing, ¡°Regret going out with them? Aren¡¯t you happier in Immortal Track Mountain?¡±


    ¡°If your heart wants to stay away from the mortal world, anywhere will be a quiet ce.¡± Qin Yi took out the alcohol gourd, took a sip, and found that it was empty. He left it aside in a bit of boredom.


    ¡°Just pretend.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring your mahogany sword with you during the wee banquet?¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Qin Yi asked rhetorically, ¡°Even if Li Qinglin really has a beastkin by his side, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s evidence of murdering his brother. On the contrary, it will only make me hurt someone. How can I stay with him in the future?¡±


    Liu Su seemed to ask casually, ¡°If he really killed his brother, would you still cooperate with him?¡±


    Qin Yi looked at the yard in a daze. He said after a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Actually, even if he killed his brother, it has nothing to do with you. What you want to deal with is the State Preceptor.¡± Liu Su encouraged, ¡°It would be better for Li Qinglin to have ns to usurp the throne because it will be easier to deal with the State Preceptor.¡±


    Qin Yi was still in a daze. After a long time, he said, ¡°Anyway, I still believe him now. When the crown prince was assassinated, he was obviously still looking for me in the mountains. If I doubt mypanion just because of the provocation by a stranger taoist nun, I will be out of my mind.¡±


    Liu Su smiled knowingly.


    Qin Yi used a word, ¡°now¡±. Liu Su knew that although Qin Yi said he believed him, there was still a hint of doubt in his mind. At least, he would pay attention to this matter in daily contact.


    Qin Yi suddenly said, ¡°By the way, can you control this sword? I don¡¯t want such an uncontroble thing by my side.¡±


    Liu Suughed, ¡°Then cultivate to be an immortal with me.¡±


    Qin Yi said contemptuously, ¡°I think you probably can¡¯t.¡±


    The mace jumped up on the spot, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Qinglin also discussed with his cronies in the secret room how to deal with the next changes in the current situation. Everything was arranged properly. The night was already dark.


    After the cronies left and left, Li Qinglin let out a sigh of relief. He sat alone in the secret room watching the light of the night pearl without moving for a long time.


    In a corner where the light of the night pearl could not reach, a female voice suddenly came, ¡°In the past 2 days, a very strong divine thought has been shrouding the vicinity. I dare not even go out.¡±


    The female voice sounded immature and cold. If Qin Yi heard what she said, he might jump up immediately.


    There was no doubt that this was the beastkin that Ming He was catching!


    Li Qinglin couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t left yet. You agreed to leave after helping me this time right.¡±


    ¡°You are still in the mood tough?¡± The female voice said coldly, ¡°Do you know what this means is that I¡¯ve been exposed, and a foreign cultivator we¡¯ve never seen before is eyeing me.¡±


    Li Qinglin still smiled, ¡°You said that if things fail, you will kill yourself to repay the kindness. You won¡¯t give me any trouble. I hope your so-called soul blood oath is more reliable than human¡¯s.¡±


    After the shadow remained silent for a long time, she sighed lowly, ¡°The blood oath is very powerful, don¡¯t worry¡­ You hire a taoist?¡±


    Li Qinglin asked back, ¡°You hope he can help you get through this?¡±


    ¡°Even ants want to live, let alone me? I¡­ I of course don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Li Qinglin thought for a while, then sighed, ¡°Since the other party doesn¡¯te into the mansion, you can stay here first. Wait until I have a talk with Qin Yi tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The female voice was quite surprised, ¡°You are still willing to help me? This may get you into trouble, and it may even make that Qin Yi suspicious of you.¡±


    Everyone knew that the best solution was to keep her oath and kill herself. Not to mention the cultivator outside, no one would know that there used to be a beastkin here. Thest clue of the crown prince¡¯s assassination would bepletely erased.


    The woman really couldn¡¯t imagine that Li Qinglin would choose to help her. This waspletely beyond her understanding of Li Qinglin.


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t need her to think about it, and he said, ¡°Actually, this matter¡­ it¡¯s is not too difficult to understand that I have a beastkin around me. Who will rte you to the crown prince¡¯s case for no reason? So, I can still ask him to help the beastkin raised in my mansion, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just that it will bring up some unexpected troubles¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Li Qinglin waved his hand, ¡°You know I¡¯m helping you, but am I not trying to take this opportunity to meet the cultivator you mentioned? After all, Qin Yi has no cultivation. If his alchemy skills are not enough, maybe your foreign cultivator is myst choice. He may not belong to the faction of Dong Huazi.¡±


    The female voice was silent again.


    The foreign cultivator meant he had nothing to do with the local forces. He was indeed someone Li Qinglin could unite with, and the price to pay was probably only her life.


    ¡°A person like you¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid that things will eventually go wrong for walking on the edge of the cliff?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to people to n things.¡± Li Qinglin said tly, ¡°At least for now, everything is going well.¡±


    The female voice said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay to use the enemy and me. With the excuse of apanying Princess Zhaoyang to find the immortal, you not only invited a taoist back, but you even created a proof that you have nothing to do with the crown prince¡¯s case. Everything went ording to your n. The only one who has been taken advantage of is Princess Zhao Yang who happily went to search for immortals with her elder brother. Do you have nothing to be ashamed of?¡±


    Li Qinglin pondered and said to himself, ¡°Qingjun is a carefree monkey on the road to immortality, and she has the purest heart. She will grow up eventually, but I don¡¯t know what the trigger is.¡±


    ¡°Monkey?¡±


    ¡°Yes, monkey, and I¡¯m the monkey who is fighting with Tathagata. If I have no means and I¡¯m still as innocent as Qingjun, then I will not be able to escape the Five Fingers Mountain.¡± Li Qinglin¡¯s expression became nk again, ¡°I¡¯m walking on thin ice now, how can I have time to take care of everyone¡¯s mood?¡±


    TL: He really killed his brother? Why though?

 Chapter 21: Wings

    <h4>Chapter 21: Wings</h4>


    Qin Yi wasn¡¯t bored for long because Li Qinglin came to his door early the next morning.


    Qin Yi hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days, so he slept untilte in the morning. Seeing that he was still sleeping, Li Qinglin just stood outside the door without disturbing him.


    After Qin Yi woke up, he still didn¡¯t know that Li Qinglin was outside the door, so he washed up slowly and tidied up before opening the door to practice stick skills. He saw Li Qinglin standing in the yard looking at the flowers. There was also a 13 years old maidservant in ck cloth standing behind him quietly.


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. Soon, Liu Su¡¯s voice sounded in the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°He has been standing for more than half an hour, and he stopped others from calling you.¡±


    Then why didn¡¯t you say it when I was washing up? Qin Yi couldn¡¯t say so. He could only put on a smile and greeted him, ¡°How can I trouble His Highness Crown Prince to wait outside the door?¡±


    Li Qinglin retrieved his gaze from the flowers and looked at Qin Yi with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m not the crown prince yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same¡­¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°Who will be the crown prince if it weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t respond to this. He looked at the mace in his hand with a strange expression, ¡°Going out with a mace early in the morning¡­ are you practicing?¡±


    Qin Yi panicked with embarrassment on his face, so he could only say, ¡°You will see more in the future. Come in and sit?¡±


    Li Qinglinughed. He walked into the room side by side with him. The little maidservant also followed behind.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t care about his maidservant. It was not umon for a little girl to be maidservant in ancient times. On the contrary, he felt reallyfortable with Li Qinglin¡¯s attitude. Presumably, Zhuge Liang had a simr feeling when he saw Liu Bei outside the door after waking up in his hut. He could imagine the feeling of ¡°being heated with passion, he agreed to serve him as the emperor¡±, no matter if there was a hint of acting in this.


    It was just that Zhuge Liang was willing to serve him for life, Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to do that.


    As he was distracted, a colorful light suddenly lit up in the corner where the packages were ced.


    Qin Yi reacted suddenly. Mahogany sword!


    Before he could think, that colorful light swept past Qin Yi like a sh of lightning and stabbed at the maidservant.


    It happened so suddenly that even Li Qinglin¡¯s martial arts didn¡¯t have time to react. Just as he subconsciously made a block action, the sword had already whizzed past him. The maidservant behind him also turned into a ck light that retreated swiftly and dodged the colorful light. However, the mahogany sword turned around and continued to stab away.


    The speed of the ck light was so fast that Qin Yi could only see the ck shadow shuttle back and forth. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the appearance of the maidservant just now, but he could vaguely see that she seemed to have spread a pair of ck wings under the pursuit of the colorful light. She was moving up and down like ck lightning.


    Qin Yi immediately remembered Li Qinglin¡¯s narration of the crown prince¡¯s assassination, ¡°Only a ck shadow shed by, and the elder brother¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his head to look at Li Qinglin.


    The strange thing was that Li Qinglin didn¡¯t say anything, but he watched with great interest the way the shadow and the sword were entangled.


    ¡°This is beastkin.¡± Qin Yi finally spoke.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Qinglin answered quite naturally, which choked Qin Yi.


    While speaking, the colorful light of the mahogany sword had already touched the ck light. A trace of blood could be seen on the de, and a ck feather fell to the ground.


    The little maidservant let out a ¡°woo¡± and fell to the ground. She subconsciously covered her head with the pair of wings and closed her eyes to wait for her death.


    A loli¡­ Holding her head and squatting in defense¡­ Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at that moment, and he swung his mace almost instinctively, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The seemingly unrted actions made the colorful light of the mahogany sword suddenly stop behind the girl¡¯s head.


    As the colorful light faded, the appearance of a mahogany sword appeared. It fell to the ground with a ¡°snap¡± and bounced twice. That tragic look seemed to be asking Qin Yi, ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡±


    Li Qinglin was actually stillughing, ¡°Brother Qin¡¯s way of canceling spell is a bit special.¡±


    Qin Yi asked solemnly, ¡°She is your people.¡±


    Li Qinglin said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t stop it when she is going to die?¡±


    ¡°I know that Brother Qin will give me face and cancel it.¡±


    Qin Yi pursed his lips and sighed. It doesn¡¯t seem to work that way¡­ If you don¡¯t say anything, I can treat her as an assassin pretending to be a maidservant and kill her. Wouldn¡¯t it be normal?


    He didn¡¯t say these things, but he turned to look at the maidservant. She was indeed just a 13 years old girl. Her face was still very immature. At this time, she was half kneeling on the ground with a pale face and covered her wounded right arm with left hand. She looked at the mahogany sword on the ground with horror as if she was afraid that it would move again.


    There was a pair of ck wings on her back. The wings were closed like a cloak. The ck feathers were shining brightly in the sun. The tips of the feathers were like arrows, looking very cool.


    There wasn¡¯t any beastkin feature on her face. She was a very delicate girl. If she closed her wings, people would think of it as a custom-made cloak. It was not umon to see wanderers in strange clothes, so it was not particrly unusual. Qin Yi himself didn¡¯t pay attention at all when he saw it for the first time.


    ording to Liu Su¡¯s theory, this is already a beastkin monster that can transform. She is at the same level as Ming He who is at the Piano Heart Stage, but there is a huge difference in small realm right? After all, Ming He is almost reaching the perfect state. And this one has just transformed not long ago.


    No matter how long she has transformed, it is equivalent to building a foundation for human. If it weren¡¯t for the overpowered Ming He, I¡¯m afraid she could really run rampant in South Li Kingdom. No wonder Li Qinglin dared to go to the mountains without worry. Letting her¡­ Uhm¡­


    ¡°Brother Li¡­¡± Qin Yi stared at the girl¡¯s face for a long time before asking, ¡°Will you introduce me?¡±


    Li Qinglin thought quickly and smiled, ¡°This is the first time I saw Brother Qin staring at a girl intently. It seems that you like this age¡­ How about I let her follow Brother Qin? Anyway, there is no guard around Brother Qin.¡±


    Liu Su also ground her teeth secretly, ¡°Qin Yi, it turns out that you are this kind of person¡­¡±


    Qin¡¯s face was expressionless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to let a Morphing Stage guard protect.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°How long has it been since the case in the Zhang Family Vi, Brother Li forgot so soon?¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is a beastkin, and she has cultivated to the Morphing Stage. The current appearance is her natural appearance, and her age is also a natural manifestation. It is definitely unlike Mrs. Zhang who was covered in a skin.¡±


    Qin Yi turned to look at Li Qinglin, Li Qinglin¡¯s expression was as usual.


    ¡°I remember I told you that in many cases, beastkin is not troublesome as human. Human can be used, why not beastkin?¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°Ye Ling has sworn a blood oath and has always been loyal. It just happened that I suddenly felt that you and she can get along well¡­ But I still have to advise Brother Yu to remember the lesson of Zhang Family Vi¡¯s incident. Even if you like her, you¡¯d better not touch¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded by this weird conversation.


    This Li Qinglin¡¯s calmness made it really a verymon thing for him to keep a beastkin. He could even give her to him¡­ Right, no one would associate him keeping a beastkin with assassinating the crown prince. On the surface, they were unrted.


    Even if there was a connection, theoretically it had nothing to do with him, Qin Yi.


    Li Qinglin patted Qin Yi¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. There won¡¯t be another sword, right?¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head, and he finally led them into the room. He sat opposite Li Qinglin, and the girl in ck clothes called ¡°Ye Ling¡± stood silently behind Li Qinglin. She stared at Qin Yi curiously as if to see if there was anything special on his face.


    Qin Yi¡¯s expression was t, but his heart was beating. Don¡¯t look at this loli look¡­ beastkin with the foundation of human beings! She is just slightly weaker by a small realm than Ming He whom Liu Su praised so much! Li Qinglin has kept such a badass beastkin in his mansion, why would he go out and search for the immortals?


    He thought for a while, then he said, ¡°This¡­ Miss Ye Ling, please have a seat too.¡±


    Ye Ling seemed a little surprised at his invitation. Her eyes moved slightly, but she still stood there quietly, neither answering nor sitting down.


    ¡°Tsk, Three No loli?¡± Qin Yi reached out to pick up the teapot to pour tea, ignored her, and asked Li Qinglin, ¡°You must have other matters to look for me in the morning, right?¡±


    Li Qinglin kept looking at Qin Yi with an amused smile. Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother with the fact that he was keeping a beastkin, and he even invited the beastkin to take a seat. His attitude was very natural, which made him feel very interesting.


    Maybe I canmunicate with him more clearly?

 Chapter 22: Kingdom Chechi

    <h4>Chapter 22: Kingdom Chechi</h4>


    He didn¡¯t tell him everything. When Qin Yi asked about his purpose, he took out a pill and said, ¡°I came today to ask Brother Qin to appraise this pill.¡±


    Qin Yi took the pill. It was a red elixir the size of a ping-pong ball. It had a smooth and crystal-clear appearance. It was hard to hold, but it had a soft feeling. It looked like a ruby, not a pill.


    Liu Su snorted secretly, ¡°This is a typical mistake in refining elixirs. This is not how you y external elixir. If one eats this elixir, something bad will happen even if the person is fine.¡±


    ¡°This product contains a lot of metal substances¡­¡± In fact, Liu Su didn¡¯t even need to say it. Qin Yi coulde to his own judgment, ¡°This kind of elixir can give people a certain degree of excitement, which makes people feel refreshed in the short term, but it is definitely harmful to the human body in the long run.¡±


    Li Qinglin showed a rare look of joy.


    It was really rare. Although he often smiled, Qin Yi never thought that was due to happiness. Only the smile that bloomed momentarily made Qin Yi feel that he was very happy.


    Such an appraisal actually made Li Qinglin reveal his real emotion. It could be seen how much he valued ??Qin Yi¡¯s ability to see through Dong Huazi¡¯s elixir.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Qin Yi wondered, ¡°Your father is swallowing such a big elixir.¡±


    Li Qinglin said helplessly, ¡°He indeed swallowed it. Even my throat hurts just looking at it, but he did it somehow.¡±


    They looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled at the same time.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you just tell your father my answer like this, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really useless, but I¡¯m more certain now.¡± Li Qinglinughed, ¡°And I confirmed that you can indeed understand some tricks of Dong Huazi. This is very important.¡±


    Including today¡¯s mahogany sword¡¯s automatic hunting of beastkin, Li Qinglin refreshed his understanding of Qin Yi¡¯s methods and became more confident. Qin Yi knew that, but he still asked deliberately, ¡°What if I don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Li Qinglin said nonchntly, ¡°Then it¡¯s not bad for you to tell Qingjun the monkey story full-time to relieve boredom. I like to listen to it too.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, threw the elixir back, and asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what role you want me to y. If you want me to fight Dong Huazi with spell, I may not be his opponent. After all, I know Dong Huazi too little.¡±


    ¡°Fighting with spell? Maybe, anyway, it won¡¯t be executed so roughly. I will arrange it slowly.¡± Li Qinglin smiled slightly, ¡°You also need to learn more about Dong Huazi from various aspects first. This is my intention today toe to you today with Ye Ling.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Actually, even without your mahogany sword, I nned to reveal her identity to you. Regarding Dong Huazi¡¯s situation, Ye Ling knows better than many people. She can tell you almost everything you want to know.¡± Li Qinglin¡¯s smile became ambiguous, ¡°So I let her follow you. You really don¡¯t want?¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s smile and words always remind Qin Yi of a certain MV he once watched¡­


    The male lead refused; Qin Yi¡­ also refused.


    ¡°She is not your servant, is she? Have you asked about her opinion?¡±


    Ye Ling, who had never said a word, suddenly said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Qinglin sighed slightly in his mind. He knew that many of his actions were seen by Ye Ling, and he couldn¡¯t get her sincere submission, so she didn¡¯t even care about his feeling. She was unexpectedly so eager after getting a chance to choose her master.


    Of course¡­ Maybe it was also the result of Qin Yi¡¯s behavior of inviting her to a seat just now.


    Some things, you might think it¡¯s insignificant, but it might be very important in the eyes of others. Li Qinglin knew how much Qin Yi¡¯s attitude of not looking at beastkin with strange eyes and treating them like a human being touched Ye Ling.


    Because in Ye Ling¡¯s short beastkin age, everything she encountered was very dark.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he would not show it, but his smile became more and more ambiguous.


    He thought Qin Yi would ept it, but Qin Yi said tly, ¡°No need, a gentleman doesn¡¯t take what others like.¡±


    Li Qinglin coughed dryly, ¡°She¡¯s not my like, just a guard.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Giving guard? Let me see. The guard must be reliable.¡±


    Following the voice, Li Qingjun strode into the door, saw Ye Ling at a nce, and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ye Ling. She doesn¡¯t talk much and is very quiet, not bad. Qin Yi likes to be quiet. But isn¡¯t she a little young?¡±


    After finishing speaking, she said to himself, ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to be younger¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Yi¡¯s answer, he sat down on the table and patted Qin Yi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Just keep it if it¡¯s a gift, why are you being fussy like a woman?¡±


    Qin Yi stared at today¡¯s Li Qingjun dumbfounded.


    This was Li Qingjun in women¡¯s clothing.


    When she first returned to the capital, she was still wearing men¡¯s clothes. After she settled down to take a shower, she certainly couldn¡¯t continue to wear men¡¯s clothes.


    She was dressed in a in silk dress with a long snow-white skirt and a jade pendant around her waist. She had no makeup on her face. Her long hair was loose with a white flower hairpin to show that someone in the family had passed away. Althoughpared to other people¡¯s gorgeous costumes, it was just a very simple dress, and there was a meaning of mourning, but she was as beautiful as a blooming flower.


    Especially¡­ under the women¡¯s clothing, he thought her cup was A was actually¡­ still A, but she hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Wasn¡¯t she only fifteen?


    Qin Yi used to think that Ming He he saw yesterday was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, maybe that was also the buff of the cultivator temperament. Now that he saw Li Qingjun in women¡¯s clothing, her alluring appearance was not inferior to Ming He at all. The heroic aura was even better!


    Damn, why can this reckless girl keep improving her beauty level? If she dresses up better next time, wouldn¡¯t she be going to heaven?


    The alluring beauty in the crypt shed through his mind irresistibly, and Qin Yi swallowed subconsciously.


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t think that this guy who never paid attention to her before would swallow saliva because of her, so she thought it was due to Ye Ling. She couldn¡¯t help but contemptuously said, ¡°Still a man with that little bit of virtue. Forget about it. Guard doesn¡¯t warm the bed for you. If you want the girl, do it with your own skill. Hurry up and tell the story of the monkey. I couldn¡¯t sleep thinking about this storyst night.¡±


    Do you know which girl I want this time? Qin Yi was dumbfounded, but after all, it was not appropriate to talk about this topic forever, so he changed his mind, ¡°Your brother is talking serious business with me. The story of the monkey takes half a day long. Not suitable for now.¡±


    ¡°The serious business is done.¡± Li Qinglin sipped the tea with a smile, ¡°I also like listening to the monkey story.¡±


    Originally, he came to Qin Yi with the intention of letting Qin Yi and Ye Ling get in touch. After seeing his attitude, he decided to deal with the foreign cultivator. Now he felt that there was no need to talk about it.


    Qin Yi¡¯s attitude was much more interesting than he imagined.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°Stop talking about monkey story, this is called ¡°Journey to the West¡±. It was written by an old man named Wu Chengen.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, Qin Yi thought that it was normal for Li Qingjun to like Journey to the West with Li Qingjun¡¯s personality who was very interested in many things, not to mention she immersed herself into the story. Qin Yi didn¡¯t expect that Li Qinglin seemed to be more interested in Journey to the West than Li Qingjun. He listened very carefully. He would question Qin Yi for some small details and even point out some inconsistencies in what Qin Yi said.


    Qin Yi almost vomited blood. How the hell one remembers the details of the original text of Journey to the West? It¡¯s okay to tell the story ording to my own memory. If you want it to bepletely correct, you are simply dreaming!


    ¡°I thought you heard the story somewhere, but it seems that you made it up on the spot, and you even used the name Mr. Wu.¡± Seeing that Qin Yi was speechless under his questions, Li Qinglinughed, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s wonderfully made up. Nevermind the beastkins and demons, where did you think about these gods and Buddhas?¡±


    Qin Yi was annoyed, ¡°Do you want to listen or not?¡±


    ¡°Listen!¡± Li Qingjun red at his brother, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt! You just said that Kingdom Chechi arrested the monks, and the monkey went to inquire, then what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, just because 20 years ago, there was a severe drought. When all living beings were in danger, 3 immortals suddenly descended from the sky, cast spells to bestow rain, and saved all living beings. Since then, they had be the State Preceptor¡­¡± As Qin Yi spoke, his voice became lower. He noticed that the expressions of Li Family¡¯s brother and sister had changed.


    Li Qingjun said displeased, ¡°If you are out of stories, you don¡¯t have to make it up with our South Li Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I bet Dong Huazi also became a State Preceptor by asking for rain? Qin Yi was speechless. He could no longer continue. Wasn¡¯t the spell fights in Kingdom Chechi just what Li Qinglin asked Qin Yi to do?


    Li Qinglin leaned on the back of the chair and said leisurely, ¡°Now it¡¯s you don¡¯t interrupt. Why can¡¯t he make up a story with our South Li Kingdom? Brother Qin continues, I still want to hear it.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°What is there to continue, isn¡¯t it just that the monkey won the spell fight with the State Preceptor, and the State Preceptor died.¡±


    ¡°Then? The emperor converted to Buddhism and went to capture taoist?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s both¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the monkey taught him to integrate the three religions into one. If he respects monks and taoists, and cultivates talents, the country willst forever.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Li Qinglinughed and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s stop it here today. Thank you Brother Qin for the good story. Just because of the story of this monkey, my trip to Immortal Track Mountain is not in vain.¡±


    TL:

 Chapter 23: Ye Ling

    <h4>Chapter 23: Ye Ling</h4>


    Li Qinglin left, but Ye Ling didn¡¯t follow. She still stood there straight, neither speaking nor sitting. Li Qingjun who was watching beside had a headache. She had something to say to Qin Yi, and it¡¯s convenient if another person was there, so she said, ¡°Can you please give us a private moment.¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t even bow and just disappeared like that.


    Li Qingjun shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know where my brother found this little guard. She is good in martial arts, but she is a bit weird. I just don¡¯t get why she wears the strange cloak all day long. Oi, you really want her to be your guard? A man and a girl¡­ ¡°


    Qin Yi had a headache hearing it, ¡°In front of her, you praised her for being quiet, what are you saying after she left?¡±


    Li Qingjun snorted twice. She didn¡¯t know why she said this. After a pause, she said, ¡°Being overwhelmed by the matter of the eldest brother, second brother probably won¡¯t n other things for a while. If you are bored here alone, you can also go to the princess mansion to find me. The princess mansion is right here ¡­¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m not bored. When I was alone at home, I could stay in door for a month. Time will pass by reading books and refining medicine. By the way, help me find some books to read, as well as the medicinal material and alchemy cauldron. You promised me¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun was speechless for a moment. She became angry from embarrassment, ¡°Let the people of the mansion find it for you!¡±


    After speaking, she walked away.


    Qin Yi was stunned for a while. You asked for a private moment just to say this?


    Did I answer something wrong? Qin Yi was very alert. He seemed to hear Liu Su¡¯s ridicule, so he preemptively stuffed the mace under the bed.


    Liu Su was dumbfounded. It was its first time seeing Qin Yi, who had always been calm, being so dumb. Including putting it under the bed, this wasn¡¯t Qin Yi¡¯s style at all.


    Normally, it would reallyugh, but this time, it was silent for some reason. Maybe it thought of something that happened long ago.


    Not long after, Ye Ling reappeared.


    This time she looked at Qin Yi with a weird look as if she couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between him and the princess.


    Qin Yi also withdrew his mind from embarrassment and looked at Ye Ling speechlessly.


    She actually stayed there as if she really treated herself as his guard.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, I said no. You are not my guard.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°A Morphing Stage beastkin with high spiritual power like you why can¡¯t save yourself some face? People tell you to be my guard, and you really agree to it. I even hurt you just now. Do you have no temper?¡±


    ¡°Face?¡± Ye Ling said indifferently, ¡°I was awakened in ignorance, I was summoned by the heart in ignorance, and I directly entered Dong Huazi¡¯s beastkin refining array. Only when I saw the beastkin bones piled on the ground did I know my mission to be born. How should I have face?¡±


    This serious and indifferent little adult¡¯s words, paired with her immature image, was really inconsistent. Qin Yi became interested, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I was originally an ordinary little snake. I was spawned by Dong Huazi¡¯s beastkin transformation miasma, enlightened into a beastkin, and grew wings for some reason. He set up beastkin transformation miasma everywhere to give birth to little beastkins just to get the beastkin pellet for him to consume for a longer lifespan. This is the meaning of our birth.¡±


    There was some hatred on her immature face, but more of it was a kind of indifference toward others and herself. Qin Yi pursed her lips, thinking that the birth of this little beastkin was a tragedy. No wonder her behavior didn¡¯t match her age.


    At this age, she should be carrying a schoolbag to school, instead of talking about killing like a little adult here.


    He sighed softly.


    The purpose of Dong Huazi¡¯s beastkin transformation miasma was actually for this. It was not to cause chaos to the world or cultivate power, but to kill beastkin for himself to obtain pellets for cultivating. This coincided with what Ming He said. Ming He thought that Dong Huazi was merciless in killing beastkin. Of course, he was merciless.


    Ye Ling continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know why my breakthrough was so fast. The beastkin formation didn¡¯t trap me. I broke out with all my might, but I only had one breath left. It was His Highness who saved me. Even my name was given by His Highness at that time. It means a tender feather, showing the bloody panic in the night.¡±


    Qin Yi wondered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Li Qinglin to be quite cultured.¡±


    ¡°What is culture?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I mean he would actually show mercy to the beastkin too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not out of mercy, but I took the initiative to beg him to save me at the price of blood oath. His Highness found out that I escaped from Dong Huazi, so I¡¯m useful to him¡­¡± Ye Ling was a little sad, ¡°Just now¡­ Your mahogany sword wants to kill me, but he just sat back and watch. Maybe it¡¯s better for him that I¡¯m dead¡­¡±


    Qin Yi vaguely knew why Li Qinglin didn¡¯t stop him because it was indeed better for Ye Ling to be dead than alive.


    The romance between the snake rescuer and the kindness repayer was gone. Qin Yi had the feeling that something was smashed to the ground. He shook his head slightly, ¡°You were born by Dong Huazi¡¯s means, so you must be restrained by him. You can deal with him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and my mean are all awakened in ignorant. I don¡¯t know much about cultivating, and I don¡¯t know the principles of many things, so His Highness is very disappointed.¡±


    Qin Yi thought that this little sister probably not just didn¡¯t understand a lot of cultivating principles, she might not even understand a lot ofmon sense in life. She probably learned it slowly in the mansion¡­ including the words and intonation that spoke like a little adult. It was more or less influenced by Li Qinglin¡¯s style, which was not cute at all.


    But this time he felt that Ye Ling was useful.


    At least now he had a deeper understanding of Dong Huazi.


    She also understood Li Qinglin very well¡­ and she had no loyalty or reverence for Li Qinglin at all. She just spoke whatever came to her mind.


    She is indeed a very helpful assistant. At least, she knows something¡­ It¡¯s a pity that there will be huge troubles in the future.


    Qin Yi finally asked, ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t want you to be a bodyguard?¡±


    Ye Ling sneered, ¡°I¡¯m ugly. Compared to Princess Zhao Yang, it¡¯s like a monster with wings against a real phoenix.¡±


    ¡°What do you know, little girl? Whypare yourself to others in this?¡±


    Ye Ling kept a straight face and didn¡¯t answer.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°It has nothing to do with that. I think your wings are very cool. I also want to have such a pair of wings.¡±


    .


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Ling¡¯s expression moved slightly.


    But Qin Yi continued to say, ¡°The real reason is that there is a very strong cultivator who is after you. If you really stay with me, even I will be finished. I suggest you run away¡­¡±


    Ye Ling finally looked shocked, ¡°So you know.¡±


    ¡°So you know it too!¡± Qin Yiughed, ¡°It seems that you guys came looking for me today for another purpose.¡±


    Ye Ling stopped talking, looked down at the toe of the shoe with her little head down, and looked a little embarrassed. Qin Yi was a little amused. This little girl has a cold temperament, but she is much easier to be shy than Li Qinglin.


    No wonder, I¡¯m not a human-shaped aphrodisiac, so why would a powerful beastkin rely on me? I bet she thought I¡¯m badass that I can save her life¡­


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Li Qinglin asked you to follow me, just for this?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­¡± Ye Ling whispered, ¡°I think His Highness really values ??you.¡±


    Her feelings were too obvious. Li Qinglin¡¯s attitude toward Qin Yi was really different from his attitude toward her.


    ¡°He is so obsessed with Dong Huazi?¡± Qin Yi wondered, ¡°Such a powerful beastkin like you, he is actually willing to give you away just to win me over?¡±


    ¡°He is definitely willing. Not to mention a beastkin with scales and horns, you can even ask for more. Besides, I also regard Dong Huazi as my mortal enemy. No matter who I follow, it is no different that he will deal with Dong Huazi.¡± Ye Ling said decisively, ¡°Kicking Dong Huazi off his position is His Highness¡¯s biggest obsession, more important than the throne.¡±


    Qin Yi became even more curious, ¡°So dramatic? Did Dong Huazi blow his¡­ Ugh, never mind.¡±


    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t understand; her face was expressionless.


    Qin Yi thought about it for a while, and he finally said, ¡°There is no need to be my guard. It is very inconvenient for you and I to stay alone in 1 room. We can make friends. I need to consult you more about Dong Huazi.¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know that Qin Yi had a lot of secrets, how could he let her follow him? Anyway, after hearing this, her eyes became softer. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not His Royal Highness¡¯s guard. We are originally in cooperation¡­ ¡­¡± He gestured with his small hand, ¡°I have a small yard. You cane and find me.¡±


    Seeing her gesturing the size of the yard with her small hand, she finally had a hint of childishness as if she was showing off something she was very satisfied with. Qin Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You can alsoe to me. When I was talking about Journey to the West, I can see that you listened intently. You like it?¡±


    Ye Ling seemed a little embarrassed, then she suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Yi thinks that ¡°Journey to the West¡± was really awesome. Li Qinglin, Li Qingjun, and Ye Ling seemed to have found a different sense of substitution in it. They all see their own shadows in it.


    Only Qin Yi was left in the room again. A mace slowly rolled out from under the bed. Qin Yi looked at it and didn¡¯t know what to say. His stomach was full of words, but he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    TL: Hmph hmph, seems like Qin Yi has a special feeling against the princess¡­

 Chapter 24: Flying Serpent

    <h4>Chapter 24: Flying Serpent</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a snake.¡± Liu Su started the topic slowly, ¡°It¡¯s really interesting that there is such a strange species in this remote and small South Li Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a snake? You mean, the wings are not a mutation brought about by beastkin transformation miasma, but something thates with it?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;padding:0">


    ¡°Of course, the tiger may turn into beastkin with wings. But for snake, it¡¯s different with wings¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a dragon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Flying Serpent.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°This kind of snake is an ancient alien species. It is no worse than a dragon species, but her bloodline is thin. She is still far too weak¡­ If she has a chance, maybe she can go further, but I don¡¯t think she has such a chance. South Li Kingdom is really too small, as small as¡­ well, sitting at the bottom of a well and watching the sky. In such a small ce, to have cultivators like Ming He and people like Lu Qinglin¡­ it is already considered good.¡±


    Qin Yi suddenly thought of the Yng Kingdom. Although the metaphor was not appropriate, it did have some meaning. But what was interesting was that there was Liu Su in such a ce like Yng Kingdom. Thinking of this, heughed, ¡°It¡¯s good to have Ming He, then what about Liu Su?¡±


    Liu Su said lightly, ¡°When I was alive, there was no South Li Kingdom. It¡¯s been¡­ many, many years. So it¡¯s not that Liu Su appears in South Li Kingdom, but that South Li Kingdom is fortunate to be near Liu Su.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:580px;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0">


    The tone was also a bit unusual, but Qin Yi had the sense of looking down from another dimension like a gxy hanging in the sky.


    Ming He¡¯s tranquility and Liu Su¡¯s vicious nature were indeed derived from the same essence, which was overlooking from outside this mortal world.


    He pondered for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°Since she is a different species, is Ye Ling¡¯s speed innate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a talent. She was inspired by the beastkin transformation miasma, and she sessfully transformed at such a young age. She was able to escape the beastkin refining array because of her extraordinary bloodline. Unfortunately, she is cultivating in the wrong way. Her means are all talents that awaken on their own. She hasn¡¯t learned anything yet. Otherwise, not to mention bloodline, a Morphing Stage beastkin alone would not be almost killed by a mere enchanted wooden sword.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:580px;max-width:100%!important;margin-left:auto!important;justify-content:space-between;background:0 0!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;min-height:0!important;width:580px;line-height:0;float:none!important">


    ¡°Then¡­ how about her attack method?¡±


    ¡°How do I know if I don¡¯t see it? What are you trying to make me to say?¡± Liu Su sneered, ¡°You want me to say that Li Qinglin probably sent her to assassinate the crown prince?¡±


    Qin Yi stopped talking.


    Liu Su continued, ¡°When Li Qinglin was dawdling on the journey and he even had time to apany his sister to investigate the case, didn¡¯t you have doubts¡­ Now it seems that he was actually just waiting for this incident to happen, otherwise it will be not good to return to the capital too early. So you already have a judgment in your mind, why wait for me to say it?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;min-width:250px;max-width:100%!important">


    Neither of them thought that the case would be solved so quickly.


    This case was solved not because of their clear understanding, but because Li Qinglin didn¡¯t seem to want to hide it from him at all. Qin Yi always felt that if he asked directly, Li Qinglin might even exin to him clearly.


    Because they had amon goal and amon enemy, then they could seekmon ground while tolerating differences in everything else.


    After a long time, Qin Yi finally said, ¡°No matter what he ns, he treats me well.¡± As if to convince himself, he continued in a low voice, ¡°Anyway, I just cooperate with him to deal with Dong Huazi. The rest doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    Liu Su said coldly, ¡°Really doesn¡¯t matter?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;justify-content:center;align-items:center;line-height:0;margin-right:0!important;flex-direction:column!important;min-width:580px;margin-top:50px!important;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important">


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer, but he thought of Li Qingjun¡¯s crying yesterday when she found out that the crown prince was dead.


    Even when to find the immortals in the Immortal Track Mountain, Li Qingjun was just being used by her brother.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Li Qinglin. No matter how much Li Qinglin was acting, he was still nice to him, which made it really difficult for Qin Yi to feel disgusted with Li Qinglin. However, these matters were ipatible with his worldview. The more he thought about it, the moreplicated his mood became.


    He got up and stood in front of the window, quietly looking at the bright moon in the sky. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I only know aftering out of the mountain (Refer to Chapter 16 where Qin Yi asked Liu Su about the essence of cultivating to be an immortal.¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. What about you? How do you feel about it?¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, the opening and closing of every wave is the birth and death of a world. A mere power struggle in a small country does not arouse my feelings. No matter how bizarre it is, it can only make me feel a little bit interesting. ¡°Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°I really hope that Li Qinglin can be a little more interesting so that I can leave more stories worth enjoying in my long years.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="padding:0;max-width:100%!important;width:580px;margin-right:auto!important;min-width:580px;justify-content:space-between;background:0 0!important;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:0!important;line-height:0">


    Why such a badass person like you is always so easily triggered by a simple provocation? Qin Yi wanted toin, but couldn¡¯t. He knew that Liu Su was not pretending at all.


    That was the vicissitudes of countless years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In any case, dealing with Dong Huazi was not only Qin Yi¡¯s own wish but also the dying obsession of the original owner of this body. The influence was so great that Qin Yi felt disgusted when he heard the name State Preceptor. Qin Yi knew that he had to settle this matter, and Li Qinglin was definitely the best partner in this matter ¡ª Li Qinglin was actually the main force and Qin Yi was only the support.


    Everything else was only secondary.


    To be honest, after a little understanding, he knew that Dong Huazi was definitely a cultivator with some real skills, not the liar that Li Family¡¯s brother and sister originally imed. Since he was a true cultivator, no matter what level he was, it was still higher than Qin Yi who had not yet started cultivating.<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:flex!important;padding:0;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important;align-items:center;justify-content:center;min-width:580px;min-height:400px;float:none!important;margin-left:0!important;flex-direction:column!important">


    Even if it was toote to start cultivating with Liu Su temporarily at this time, he could only rely on Liu Su¡¯s seemingly omniscient knowledge of cultivating to maybe solve Dong Huazi¡¯s means. As a support, that was enough.


    So these few days, while Li Qinglin was busy with the crown prince¡¯s position and had no time to distract himself from making arrangements, Qin Yi didn¡¯t intend to go out at all. He hid in the small courtyard to concentrate on learning some knowledge of Taoism from Liu Su.


    Some knowledge could be used without cultivating, and some needed cultivating, but he could startprehending the principles now. He learned more seriously than when he was in Immortal Track Vige. He never left the room.


    Of course, there was another reason for not going out. He didn¡¯t want to meet Ming He.


    Even if the crown prince was killed by Ye Ling, looking at the blinking little girl sitting in front of him, Qin Yi really felt that it was impossible for him to let such a little girl be killed by Ming He.<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;min-height:250px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important">


    Maybe Liu Su is right. The trip to the vi was really useless to me. I thought I have understood the truth that one¡¯s look is nothing more than appearance, but when a little girl sits in front of me, I still feel pity naturally. I can¡¯t escape from what I see, which honestly feeds it back into my heart.


    And Liu Su didn¡¯t mean to advise him not to be confused by the appearance at all. It seemed that she really wanted him to experience it himself.


    ¡°This thing is called enlightenment pill. As the name suggests, it is used to enlighten spiritual wisdom.¡± Qin Yi held a pill in his hand and guided her, ¡°Open your mouth, ah~¡±


    Ye Ling sat on the floor with distrustful eyes, ¡°I have already transformed, why do I still need to be enlightened?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;flex-direction:column!important;min-width:580px;align-items:center;justify-content:center;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;float:none!important;min-height:400px;line-height:0">


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little stupid and need to get smarter?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid.¡±


    ¡°Well, actually, this is simr to the effect of beastkin transformation miasma but a higher level. It may override the effect of beastkin transformation miasma so that you will not be restricted by Dong Huazi¡¯s spell when you face him.¡±


    Ye Ling immediately stretched her neck, trying to peck the elixir from his hand.


    Qin Yi withdrew his hand, and the little girl plopped down on the ground, looking up at him angrily.<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="float:none!important;margin-left:0!important;align-items:center;min-width:580px;margin-right:0!important;justify-content:center;min-height:400px;padding:0;margin-top:15px!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;flex-direction:column!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0">


    ¡°Stupid.¡± This was Liu Su¡¯s voice.


    In fact, the words ¡°she¡¯s a bit stupid and needs to be smart¡± came from Liu Su¡¯s mouth.


    Because Ye Ling reallyckedmon sense¡­ Or simply put, shecked the awareness of behavior as a ¡°human being¡±. Like now, she was sitting on the floor instead of a chair, and she was stretching her neck to eat the elixir instead of stretching her hand.


    From Liu Su¡¯s point of view, a Morphing Stage beastkin with primitive habits was simply stupid, but Qin Yi thought it was cute. If he put a bowl in front of her and watch her stretch her neck to lick the water, it would be even cuter¡­ ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding with you. This elixir is not for eating.¡± Facing Ye Ling¡¯s angry gaze, Qin Yi held the pill with a smile and pressed it on her forehead.


    A ray of light shed by, and the elixir gradually became smaller and disappeared.<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;float:none!important;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;text-align:center!important">


    ¡°How? Do you feel anything?¡±


    .


    Ye Ling looked at him in confusion. She said after a long time, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I seem to have forgotten something, but nothing seems to have changed as well.¡±


    Qin Yi pretended to be profound, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can go back now.¡±


    He hurriedly asked Liu Su what was this situation of ¡°seem to have forgotten something but no¡±.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Ye Ling sat on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, ¡°I want to listen to the monkey.¡±


    Qin Yi clutched his head hopelessly. Not only Ye Ling, but Li Qingjun alsoes here every day just to listen to the story recently, but do you two idiots know how precious these few days are? I don¡¯t even have time to learn things, and I spent all my time telling stories¡­


    ¡°Go, go, I have something important to do today.¡± Qin Yi picked her up and threw her out.<span data-ez-ph-id="121" style="margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-top:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;float:none!important">


    He was really busy. For example, there was an array in the backyard that was half-finished. The center of the array was Ming He¡¯s mahogany sword.


    He felt that it was impossible for Dong Huazi to kill beastkin without any subordinates. If he hid a beastkin army, then Ming He¡¯s sword paired with Liu Su¡¯s array would probably be more effective than anyone imagined.

 Chapter 25: West Savage Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 25: West Savage Kingdom</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ye Ling forgot. Maybe she forgot some of her instincts or maybe she forgot some kind of hint or back door imposed by Dong Huazi in beastkin transformation miasma. All of which are possible phenomena after enlightenment. Anyway, she has nothing in her mind, what important things can she forget? What are you worried about?¡±


    Qin Yi was setting up the array while Liu Su was leaning against the door frame, giving instructions while solving his doubts.<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important">


    It was just that its words sounded strange no matter how.


    Qin Yi turned his head to look at it curiously, ¡°You seem to have a problem with Ye Ling?¡±


    ¡°I have no problem with her.¡± Liu Su said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that she has been running here too often recently, disturbing the cultivating moment between you and I.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you call no problem¡­¡± Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s also my intention that she came here, isn¡¯t it to learn more about Dong Huazi?¡±


    ¡°Cheh.¡± Liu Su scorned, ¡°Now, besides knowing that Dong Huazi is an old man in her stupid mind, and her cultivation has never reached the Piano Heart Stage, what other useful information does she provide?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;disy:block!important;min-width:580px;padding:0;margin-left:auto!important">


    ¡°This is very useful. At least I know Dong Huazi is not a woman.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su was astonished, ¡°You actually thought that way?¡±


    Qin Yi said honestly, ¡°I really thought about it, if he was a big beauty, would I have to kill a woman to attain Tao?¡±


    Liu Su wondered, ¡°Killing a woman to attain Tao? Where did you hear this stuff?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="margin-left:auto!important;disy:flex!important;min-height:0!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;min-width:580px;background:0 0!important;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;max-width:100%!important;width:580px;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;justify-content:space-between;line-height:0;text-align:center!important">


    ¡°What? It doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    ¡°It does exist.¡± Liu Su paused, and it suddenly sneered, ¡°If you want to go this way, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    ¡°Listen to your tone, why do I feel that if I go this way, I will be knocked to death by you first?¡±


    Liu Su was very satisfied, ¡°Smart, enough to be my disciple.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="justify-content:center;min-width:580px;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;align-items:center;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important;text-align:center!important;flex-direction:column!important;float:none!important;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important">


    Qin Yi nodded, ¡°Ridiculous, enough to be my friend.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yi Qin Yi!¡± Li Qingjun¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Before Qin Yi could answer, Li Qingjun rushed into the backyard.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll set up a trap again. Can you stop barging in?¡± Qin Yi said angrily, ¡°Do you want to be hung up again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if there is a trap in the front yard. If there is a trap in the backyard, wouldn¡¯t it be insane?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="flex-direction:column!important;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-width:580px;min-height:400px;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;justify-content:center;align-items:center;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important">


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qin Yi thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s actually a good idea. No one would have thought of it¡­ Maybe it can trick people.¡±


    Li Qingjun was speechless toin. Soon, her eyes were attracted by the mahogany sword in front of Qin Yi. The mahogany sword was inserted into the soil and filled with mud, just like nting a sword.


    ¡°What are you doing here? nt a sword and harvest tens of thousands?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°On this day next year,e and get 10,000 swords.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Acting all mysterious.¡± Li Qingjun didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Thinking of his reason foring, he smiled, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve made a fortune?¡±


    ¡°Huh? I haven¡¯t done anything since I came to Li Fire City.¡±


    ¡°Your toothpaste and toothbrush scented soap, I found someone to imitate it. Now the people of the entire Li Fire City are using them. Father also likes it very much.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="background:0 0!important;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:flex!important;min-height:0!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-right:auto!important;max-width:100%!important;justify-content:space-between;width:580px;min-width:580px;line-height:0;text-align:center!important;padding:0">


    The princess¡¯s business, few people in Li Fire City would dare to imitate it. The monopoly of this business was terrifying. Qin Yi could almost see a gold mountain piled up in front of him. It was no wonder that Li Qingjun¡¯s mood was getting better and better these days. The haze of her eldest brother¡¯s assassination was gradually fading.


    Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that your father likes it. As for the sale, there is no need to pay dividends. Treat it as the cost of finding those materials for me.¡±


    As he spoke, he continued to turn his head and fiddle with the sword.


    Li Qingjun just looked at his back with admiration in her eyes.


    When she first met Qin Yi, she felt that Qin Yi was very calm and pretended to be indifferent at a young age. After getting to know him more, she realized that he was really indifferent. He hardly cared about money and the future. Every day, she only saw him making pills and training his physique. In the past 2 days, he even made some talismans. He didn¡¯t leave the house at all.


    If it were any other person who had a good rtionship with the prince and princess, they probably wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude.<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="float:none!important;margin-right:0!important;text-align:center!important;align-items:center;line-height:0;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;flex-direction:column!important;justify-content:center;min-width:580px;margin-top:50px!important;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0">


    In the oppressive and tense atmosphere of the capital, Li Qingjun could always find the feeling of ¡°Tao¡± closest to her heart here.


    So Li Qingjun also liked to run here. Apart from wanting to hear Journey to the West, it also somewhat satisfied her desire to seek immortals.


    Qin Yi¡¯s attitude toward her was also different. At least the previous im that ¡°I have something important to do today¡± wasn¡¯t used on her.


    Liu Su could tell that Qin Yi had an unusual affection for this reckless princess.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s funeral is set for tomorrow. The State Preceptor will do a big ritual at that time. It is said that his soul can enter heaven.¡± Li Qingjun sighed, ¡°Sometimes¡­ I also hope that what Dong Huazi said is true.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0">


    ¡°It¡¯s human nature.¡± Qin Yi finally finished setting up the sword and left the backyard, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and drink.¡±


    Li Qingjun followed behind and said, ¡°I feel like you are the real State Preceptor. When Dong Huazi is driven away, you can be the State Preceptor.¡±


    Simr words had been said before, but the tone waspletely different.


    ¡°Me? Not that kind of material.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Does anyone recognize the State Preceptor who just stays and sleeps in the house every day?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="min-height:400px;justify-content:center;align-items:center;min-width:580px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;disy:flex!important;flex-direction:column!important;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:0!important;text-align:center!important">


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°Whether people recognize it or not, you don¡¯t need to do things.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ we just have to say that you have the ability.¡±


    Qin Yi paused for a moment and sighed a little, ¡°I¡¯m not a real State Preceptor, you¡¯re a kissass.¡±


    Li Qingjun shrank her legs, ¡°Why do you suddenly be inexplicably obscene when you speak?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="align-items:center;min-width:580px;float:none!important;margin-right:0!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;disy:flex!important;flex-direction:column!important;justify-content:center;margin-top:15px!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;padding:0;margin-left:0!important;min-height:400px">


    ¡°This¡­ this is not an obscene word.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obscene with the body part?¡±


    ¡°You thought you are the review editor¡­¡±


    The two went back to the house while talking nonsense. Qin Yi snapped his fingers, and a wine gourd floated slowly toward him.


    If one looked closely, he would see that there was a piece of talisman paper at the bottom of the gourd. It was actually just a very low-level floating function. It didn¡¯t even need spiritual power to activate, just inner force is enough¡­


    But this was simply too good to pretend to be immortal in front of mortals. Dong Huazi was very good at ying this. Qin Yi deliberately learned it after learning about it.<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="margin-bottom:15px!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;padding:0;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important">


    He fell in love with it as soon as he learned it. He discovered more and more that tao spell was not used for fighting in many cases, but it could rece artificialbor and provide countless conveniences.


    It was simply a must-learn immortal spell forzy people who home traveled¡­


    Li Qingjun was not surprised when she saw the floating wine gourd. She grabbed the gourd and poured the wine, urging, ¡°Journey to the West, hurry hurry.¡±


    Qin Yi felt that if he really said that, Ye Ling would probably cry if she knew that, so he shifted the topic, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your brother for 3 days, what is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Dealing with the usations of the State Preceptor Faction in the court every day. They have to use him no matter how.¡± Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s annoying is that father is really hesitant by their words.¡±


    Qin Yi opened his eyes wide in surprise. Isn¡¯t this too absurd? Is this emperor insane? You¡¯re still hesitating when you have only one son left, who are you going to pass the throne to?


    ¡°However, there are still many courtiers who support my brother. He has been officially named the crown prince today.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="121" style="max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-bottom:15px!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important">


    ¡°Can you speak without stopping?¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Li Qingjun whispered, ¡°In the end¡­ Father trusts the State Preceptor more than brother.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps outside the courtyard. Someone hurried in and shouted through the door, ¡°Princess¡­¡±


    It was the voice of Li Qingjun¡¯s own servants. Li Qingjun was very strange, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Just got the news that the prince of West Savage Kingdom, Mang Zhan, led a team to mourn the crown prince. He has just arrived outside the west city gate.¡±


    Li Qingjun suddenly stood up with furious eyes, ¡°They dare toe!¡±


    Before Qin Yi could react, Li Qingjun got out of the door like a gust of wind, grabbed the spear from the servant, and rushed out of the mansion.


    ¡°Shit¡­¡± Qin Yi realized that this was going to be big. She isn¡¯t going straight to kill the envoys of the West Savage Kingdom right? He was really speechless, so he could only pick up Liu Su and quickly chase after her.


    How could I have thought that this brazen and brainless girl is beautiful and cute before? I¡¯m really blind.


    His speed was not as fast as Li Qingjun¡¯s. When he finally rushed to the west gate, the first thing he saw was a silver light stream like a goshawk shot at an extremely burly and bearded man on a horse in forefront of the team.


    Qin Yi could even see the bewildered expression of Li Qinglin riding beside him.


    In the next second, thousands of arrows would be shot, and the ones who shot the arrows were still the South Li Kingdom army¡­ They didn¡¯t have time to tell who the assassin was, they only knew that they couldn¡¯t have the envoys assassinated at the gate of their own city. Otherwise, it would be bad.


    The only princess of the South Li Kingdom, at the gate of her own city, was shot by the arrows of her own army¡­ Then the new crown prince of South Li Kingdom flew up helplessly. While stopping the soldiers, heunched a wave of silver light to block the arrows for his sister strenuously. Qin Yi really didn¡¯t know how to describe this nonsensical scene. This reckless girl must have never thought about this situation right?


    Mang Zhan, the prince of West Savage Kingdom, was also stunned by this scene for a moment. He reacted very quickly as he quickly grabbed the spear hanging by the horse and blocked Li Qingjun¡¯s silver spear.


    With a ¡°ng¡°, the spears met, bursting out a loud noise. Li Qingjun who was shot by the arrows had weaker momentum. Mang Zhan was obviously not easy to be dealt with. Li Qingjun didn¡¯t take any advantage, but she was even repelled.


    She had nowhere to exert force in the air, so she could only borrow the force and flip backward. The spear pierced toward Li Qingjun¡¯s waist in the air.


    He was also an experienced warrior. One could dodge in other ces while he was in the air, but his waist was the only spot to exert force, so it couldn¡¯t dodge.


    At this moment, Qin Yi¡¯s mace mmed viciously on the spear.

 Chapter 26: Friend

    <h4>Chapter 26: Friend</h4>


    ¡°Boom¡°, the sound was much duller than the sh of spears just now came. Qin Yi held Li Qingjun¡¯s waist again and drifted back to the corner of the street.


    Mang Zhan¡¯s spear was almost knocked out of his hand. He was horrified. This young man looks thin, how could he be so strong?<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="min-width:300px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-height:250px">


    He made a slight adjustment, and was about tounch his spear, but a spear reached out from his side again to parry his spear.


    This familiar spear had met at least a dozen times on the battlefield¡­ Mang Zhan knew it was Li Qinglin without even looking at it.


    He shouted fiercely, ¡°What you South Li Kingdom are doing? There is an assassin who wants to kill me, but you help her? Your South Li Kingdom is known as a thousand-year civilization, and this is how you treat envoys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Qinglin said with a nk expression, ¡°When ites this, I only know that your Mang Zhan is nothingpared to my sister-inw. Speak one more word and I¡¯ll kill you now. If you West Savage Kingdom wants to fight, I¡¯m I will go with it.¡±


    Sister? Mang Zhan was stunned for a long time, then he looked at Li Qingjun again with a very strange gaze, and then his slowly became eager.<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:400px;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-width:580px;padding:0">


    Mang Zhan was in a trance, but the servant with a goatee beside him said strangely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you, Prince Qinglin, are not qualified to cause the war.¡±


    Li Qinglin sneered, ¡°You guys can try it.¡±


    As he spoke, he waved, and the arrows of the South Li Kingdom army immediately pointed at the West Savage Kingdom¡¯s envoys. The servant with a goatee¡¯s face was ashen. He dared not speak again.


    Mang Zhan came to his senses,ughed and said, ¡°It turned out to be Princess Zhao Yang. Since it was a misunderstanding, forget it. We are here to mourn, not to provoke.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;line-height:0;min-width:580px;justify-content:space-between;padding:0;background:0 0!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:0!important;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;width:580px">


    Li Qinglin pressed his hand, and the army¡¯s bows and arrows were retracted again. He put on an angry face, pointed at Li Qingjun and scolded, ¡°How old are you, do you still have a brain? How dare you do anything blindly on any asion? Do you want to be shot to death by your own army?¡±


    Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°How many people¡¯s blood of the South Li Kingdom has been spilled because of this murderer? He even plotted to assassinate elder brother. Why should hee to mourn?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how you did it.¡± Li Qinglin said meaningfully, then he cupped his hands at Qin Yi, ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin.¡±


    Qin Yi waved his hand and stood beside him speechlessly. He has been paying attention to Mang Zhan¡¯s actions. He was afraid that he would suddenly attack, but he saw that Mang Zhan became eager and dazed after hearing that she was the ¡°princess¡±.<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="min-width:320px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:50px">


    Well, barbarians like such impulsive and reckless girls, don¡¯t they?


    Mang Zhan¡¯s eyes also fell on Qin Yi, and then he saw his arms around Li Qingjun¡¯s slender waist, his leopard eyes like copper bells narrowed, and he said coldly, ¡°Who is that man?¡±


    Qin Yi withdrew his hand, ignored the prince of West Savage Kingdom, and dragged away Li Qingjun. Li Qingjun also seemed to realize that she was too reckless today, so she lowered her head and let Qin Yi pull her away without saying a word.


    Mang Zhan, who was ignored, was furious behind him, ¡°Today I truly witnessed the magnanimity of South Li Kingdom!¡±


    Li Qinglin said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s my friend. He doesn¡¯t involve in the matters of the mortal world, so there is no need to talk about official etiquette. Brother Mang, you invaded my South Li Kingdom every year, killing people and ughtering cities like animals, but you suddenly talked about magnnimity? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to act like a monkey donning a crown?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="margin-bottom:50px!important;min-width:300px;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important">


    Mang Zhan said, ¡°I came here to make peace with the South Li Kingdom, but now it seems that the South Li Kingdom, which ims to be peaceful, doesn¡¯t have the same intention as us.¡±


    Li Qinglin was stunned for a moment, ¡°Then please enter the pce first. Father has already set up a reception banquet, just waiting for Brother Mang.¡±


    ¡°Banquet?¡± Mang Zhan suddenly became eager again, ¡°I wonder if the princess will be there?¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s gaze was even more meaningful. As he turned his head, Qin Yi had already pulled Li Qingjun around the corner. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly found it very funny, raised his head andughed for a while, then he withdrew his smile and said with a straight face, ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t drink with animals.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mang Zhan¡¯s face turned ck. His iron fists crackled for a while before calming down.


    At the corner, Li Qingjun leaned against the wall and sighed, ¡°I always seem to mess things up.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too straight.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Maybe the stability of your family all goes to your brother.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="min-width:580px;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;disy:flex!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;line-height:0;background:0 0!important;text-align:center!important;justify-content:space-between;width:580px;float:none!important;min-height:0!important;max-width:100%!important">


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what is the reason for this? We are obviously enemies with deep-seated hatred, but we can¡¯t touch him because he is an envoy? Instead, he should be protected?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always thought this kind of etiquette is weird, but it seems to be everywhere¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because there is no permanent hostility between kingdoms, there are only interests. Maybeter you guys will even be allies.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°Just because he assassinated elder brother, we will never be allies!¡±


    Qin Yi had no way to answer this sentence. West Savage Kingdom has enmities against your kingdom, but at least the assassination of your elder brother is not their fault.


    ¡°Still¡­¡± Li Qingjun muttered for a while and finally said, ¡°Thank you anyway, otherwise the spear would be a bit troublesome.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. We are alsorades who have fought side by side.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;min-width:300px">


    ¡°Comrades?¡± Li Qingjun smiled slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Instead, I think your brother is quite reliable and very face-saving.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what it should be, otherwise how can he be my brother!¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s mind shed quickly just now and finally heard Li Qinglin say ¡°he is my friend¡±.


    ¡°Friend¡±?<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="padding:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;line-height:0;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important">


    Qin Yi felt that no matter the truth or not, it was not easy for a crown prince to use such words to a ¡°mountain countryman¡±. Otherwise, he could just say ¡°guest¡±, and Qin Yi wouldn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this address. He could just use ¡°honorable guest¡± if he wanted to, but he just used ¡°friend¡±.


    The concept of this word was different, very heavy.


    Just as his heart was touched, he subconsciously looked to the other side of the street.


    Li Qingjun in front wanted to say something, but Qin Yi suddenly turn his head. She also followed Qin Yi¡¯s gaze and saw a beautiful taoist nun walking toward them.<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="margin-left:auto!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    Just like the clouds dispersing and the moon appearing, there was a soft and clear glow on the empty street.


    Seeing the taoist nun¡¯s alluring face, Li Qingjun suddenly felt a little ufortable. She subconsciously stood up straight as if deliberately showing her proud figure.


    Liu Suined, ¡°Don¡¯t straighten up, you will just lose more.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi almost lost his temper. Aren¡¯t you afraid to talk nonsense in front of Ming He?


    ¡°Mr. Qin, we meet again.¡± Ming He came over slowly and gave a slight bow, ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="margin-top:15px!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;padding:0">


    Qin Yi pretended to be puzzled, ¡°What are you waiting for me?¡±


    Ming He sighed, ¡°The wooden sword has changed owner inexplicably, so I naturally want to know the reason. I was worried that you would be harmed by others, but after making a divination, it turned out to be auspicious¡­¡±


    Qin Yi became interested, ¡°What hexagram is that?¡±


    Ming He looked at Li Qingjun and said, ¡°Staying on the Right Path will bring auspicious because it aligns with the boundless and yielding virtues of the earth.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left as if she was just here to tell Qin Yi this hexagram.


    It also seemed that she already knew what she wanted from this hexagram, so there was no need to say more?<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="margin-left:auto!important;min-width:300px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important">


    Li Qingjun looked at her back as if facing a great enemy, Ming He¡¯sst nce gave her a sense of horror and crisis of being seen through. Until Ming He left, she only remembered that she had a spear. When Ming He stood in front of her, she couldn¡¯t even find the consciousness to use force.


    ¡°The auspiciousness of peace and stability extends infinitely to thend, what does this mean?¡± Li Qingjun asked Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know either. As soon as Ming He approached, Liu Su disappeared. How could he answer such a profound question without a cheat, so he could only say, ¡°It¡¯s an auspicious hexagram anyway, so who cares.¡±


    ¡°This taoist nun ran over out of nowhere and said a bunch of inexplicable things. I don¡¯t think she is a good person. God knows if this hexagram is true or not!¡± Li Qingjun said vigntly, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to this kind of pretentious guy. You may even be the second Dong Huazi!¡±


    Qin Yiughed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible? Isn¡¯t this taoist nun very beautiful? I saw that you couldn¡¯t look away from her.¡±


    ¡°She uhm¡­ no matter how beautiful she is, she is just like the Milky Way in the sky, which is illusory. I have an unparalleled beauty beside me, which is not inferior to her, so why should I look at her?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="121" style="margin-top:15px!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0">


    Li Qingjun was stunned for a long time, and she suddenly realized what he said. Her pretty face suddenly turned crimson.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, breaking the slightly charming atmosphere, ¡°The gentleman should take action. If onepetes to be the first in everything, he will lose his direction. Only by following the moral exemrs and going with the flow can one act properly. In the southwest, he finds friends and associates; in the northeast, he loses them, but it is ultimately auspicious. Staying on the Right Path will bring auspicious because it aligns with the boundless and yielding virtues of the earth.¡±


    Qin Yi wanted to ask: Did you just go to google it? But as he listened, his expression became more and more ugly. He was no longer in the mood to joke.


    Someone rushed over and bowed, ¡°Princess, the emperor ordered the princess to go to the banquet.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°The crown prince invites Sir Qin to go too.¡±

 Chapter 27: Facing Dong Huazi

    <h4>Chapter 27: Facing Dong Huazi</h4>


    On the way to the pce, Qin Yi was still thinking about the hexagram.


    With Li Qingjun by his side, he couldn¡¯t ask Liu Su to exin in detail. ording to his own thought, almost all of his attention would be attracted by the word ¡°loses them(friends)¡±, and it didn¡¯t matter how auspicious it sounded.<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="max-width:100%!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important">


    Where in this world does he have any friends?


    Li Qinglin who said ¡°he is my friend¡± just now? He imed that Qin Yi was a friend, but everyone knew that this was not necessarily true. In Qin Yi¡¯s mind, he was also a coborator, so it should have nothing to do with him.


    Liu Su? Now they were so close that they could talk about anything, but both of them knew that there was still a barrier. It was hard to say whether they were friends or not. Of course, there were fewer and fewer barriers now. If Qin Yi has a friend, it could only be Liu Su, but he didn¡¯t know if Liu Su thought so.


    His rtionship with Ye Ling was still shallow.


    Li Qingjun? Qin Yi knew that he liked Li Qingjun a little bit. Did this count as a friendship? Maybe even now?<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="min-width:580px;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;padding:0;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important">


    Losing friends¡­ Whether it¡¯s the loss of Liu Su or the loss of Li Qingjun, Qin Yi shuddered thinking about it, knowing that he couldn¡¯t ept either.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking with a sullen face?¡± Li Qingjun beside him couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Yi forced a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit awkward for me to appear at the kingdom banquet?¡±


    ¡°What is there to be awkward? You are the friend of my brother and I, so why can¡¯t you go? Mang Zhan is the one who is not worthy.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="background:0 0!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;disy:flex!important;min-width:580px;min-height:0!important;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;justify-content:space-between;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;width:580px">


    Another friend¡­ Qin Yi pursed his lips, feeling that he really didn¡¯t want to hear this word at this time.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that it was a little strange that Li Qinglin invited him to the banquet, so he couldn¡¯t help asking the pce maid who passed the message, ¡°Do you know why the crown prince invited me?¡±


    The pce maid was hesitant.


    Li Qingjun finally realized something was wrong. She grabbed her and said, ¡°Stop hesitating! What¡¯s the matter?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;min-width:250px;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important">


    The pce maid hesitated for a while, then she said in a low voice, ¡°The prince of West Savage Kingdom proposed marriage to the emperor, saying that the 2 kingdoms will form an alliance forever¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Qin Yi squinted, and there was a coldness in his eyes unconsciously.


    ¡°Stop.¡± 2 pce guards stopped them in front of the door, pointing to the mace in Qin Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°Take off the weapon.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Li Qingjun also had a spear in her hand. She swept them away with a spear and strode in. Qin Yi took the opportunity to follow behind.<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="margin-bottom:50px!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important">


    Are you kidding? Mace is the real boss, okay? If I take off the weapon, why do I still go in¡­


    Approaching the banquet hall, Li Qinglin sternly yelled from inside, ¡°South Li Kingdom has been established for thousands of years, and the royal family¡¯s children are self-reliant. The princesses of all generations have chosen their own partners without restraint. This shows the manner of the imperial family. Even if they marry outside the kingdom, they marry those big kingdoms from the maind. I have never heard of marrying the enemy and letting the princess be humiliated by the enemy! As a State Preceptor, you y tricks, collude with the enemies, bring shame to our country and betray our national principles.¡±


    ¡°The prince¡¯s words are serious.¡± An old voice came from inside, ¡°South Li Kingdom and West Savage Kingdom have been fighting for a hundred years, don¡¯t you see how many people have lost their lives? How can you care about the face of the imperial family only? What¡¯s more, I have a divination. Our kingdom is represented by the hexagram ¡®Li¡¯ while the Western Wilderness is represented by ¡®Dui¡¯, and ¡®Kui¡¯ is formed when theybine. This is a good omen for small matters. This is what harmony between husband and wife means. So where does the humiliationes from?¡±


    The emperor nodded frequently, seeming to be convinced by the so-called ¡°divination¡±.


    Li Qinglin¡¯s face was cold and stern, but his chest was stifled with anger. That was it, no matter whether it was reasonable or not, Dong Huazi just made a nonsense divination and his father would regard it as the standard. However, it didn¡¯t make much sense to find someone who really understood hexagrams to refute, because those people didn¡¯t know ¡°immortal arts¡±, so it was obvious who his father would believe in.


    A discordant voice came from outside the door, ¡°Princess, who is the giving the divination inside? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? ¡®Dui¡¯ at above and ¡®Li¡¯ at below, this is called ¡®Ze Huo Ge¡¯. Water quenches the fire below and the fire rises above. This means quarreling every day, right? ¡®Ge¡¯ means change, if the husband and wife are not harmonious, the family will change. If the emperor and his ministers are not harmonious, the country will change. This is a solid ominous hexagram, but he can exin it as auspicious. Did he receive a bribe?¡±


    There was an uproar in the hall. Everyone turned their heads to look outside the door.<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;disy:flex!important;min-height:0!important;max-width:100%!important;background:0 0!important;min-width:580px;width:580px;line-height:0;float:none!important;justify-content:space-between;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important">


    Li Qinglin showed a smile. He was initially standing up angrily, but now he had sat back slowly.


    There was a man and a woman standing outside the door. The people inside the hall knew at a nce that it was Li Qingjun, but they didn¡¯t know the man. A young boy who looked quite delicate and fair. He dressed in ordinary clothes, but it was clean and tidy. He had a tall and slightly thin figure, clear and bright eyes, and a mocking sneer, making him look even more handsome.


    The only strange thing was that a handsome young boy like him was holding a mace in his hand. Fortunately, Li Qingjun was also carrying a silver spear at this moment, which at least diluted the sense of strangeness a little.


    He was about half a head taller than Li Qingjun. They stood side by side, looking like a perfect match at first nce.


    Of course they matched. Li Qingjun had a slender figure and white skin, as long as anyonepared a man with Mang Zhan, who looked like a savage, Qin Yi¡¯s handsome and dedicate appearance was more suitable for Li Qingjun¡­


    There were quite a few people in the hall who subconsciously had the idea of ??¡±really a perfect match¡±, then they looked at Mang Zhan, who was staring at Li Qingjun with glowing eyes, and shook their heads secretly, ¡°Savages.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;min-height:250px;min-width:300px;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important">


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°Father! I won¡¯t marry!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yang.¡± On the dragon chair, the emperor temporarily avoided the question of his daughter¡¯s marriage, but he asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this young boy?¡±


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°This is Qin Yi, my friend.¡±


    The ministers whispered.


    The South Li Kingdom had been established for thousands of years. The conduct of the imperial family had always been like this for hundreds of years. The princesses had been staying in seclusion in the world. There were many who eloped with wandering artists, and there were those who ran back home crying after bing faded women. These were different from the family tradition that Li Qinglin was talking about, but it was indeed the tradition of picking their own husbands. Under this tradition, the princess brought a young man who was about the same age and announced that they were friends in front of her father and the courtiers¡­ This was almost the same as publicly announcing that I want to recruit him as a consort, right?<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;line-height:0;margin-right:auto!important;margin-top:50px!important;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;float:none!important">


    Since it was okay to run away with the wandering artists, although this Qin Yi was amoner, it was not a big problem. The problem was that the timing of this appearance was a bit of a coincidence¡­ People were quietly looking at Mang Zhan. He had a darkened face. Blue veins emerged on the hand holding the wine cup.


    Qin Yi sighed. He knew why Li Qinglin asked him toe, which was to spoil Mang Zhan¡¯s good deeds. He was the only one who could make Li Qingjun regard him as a friend, and he was the only one who could refute Dong Huazi¡¯s nonsense. Afterward, amoner like him was much easier to control whether he married the princess or not. At least better than finding a son of an official.


    Li Qingjun, the silly girl, was the only one who didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just introducing a friend?


    Knowing Li Qinglin¡¯s thoughts, Qin Yi had no objection, because he himself was very happy to be the bad guy this time.<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important">


    The only problem was¡­ Qin Yi turned his head slightly and nced at the chair below emperor.


    Sitting there was an old man in a taoist robe with white hair and a childlike face, who was also staring at him at this time. His smile carried a hint of smile and coldness.


    Dong Huazi.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath. He could feel the restlessness in his mind.


    It had nothing to do with anything else; not the obsession or the mind demon. It was just because this was the first Boss that he had been targeting in his mind since he crossed over. To be honest, Qin Yi didn¡¯t think that the first time he faced Dong Huazi would be on such an asion, and he thought he was not fully prepared.<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="float:none!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;min-width:300px">


    He knew that Li Qinglin¡¯s original n was not like this. It was just a temporary change in the situation.


    The thoughts of everyone only happened in a moment. The emperor on the dragon chair said, ¡°Since you are Zhao Yang¡¯s friend¡­ I will give you a seat first.¡±


    Li Qingjun dragged Qin Yi to the direction of Li Qinglin, and someone added a seat there. Just as he was walking into the hall, Dong Huazi said leisurely, ¡°This little friend surnamed Qin is also a cultivator?¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that they almost forgot about the core problem because of his rtionship with the princess. The first problem was that the young boy refuted the State Preceptor¡¯s hexagram before!


    This was a serious offense to the State Preceptor!


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he didn¡¯t flinch. He stood still in the hall and raised his voice, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who said the hexagram just now, but it¡¯s really ridiculous. I heard that Dong Huazi State Preceptor is profound in Taoism, so you should exin this divination instead of listening to a beginner¡¯s nonsense.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="margin-top:15px!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;min-width:300px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0">


    The faces of all the ministers became very exciting. This was saying that the State Preceptor was a beginner in his face and scolding him for nonsense!


    TL: Will State Preceptor use him for something?

 Chapter 28: Imperial Court Debate

    <h4>Chapter 28: Imperial Court Debate</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m Dong Huazi.¡± Dong Huazi didn¡¯t get angry, and he said calmly, ¡°The Tao is boundless. Although I have studied Taoism for a hundred years, it is not wrong to say that I¡¯m a beginner. I just wonder how many years have you learned, little friend?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the taoist is the State Preceptor¡­ I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Qin Yi tilted his head while saying so, but his face clearly showed a ¡°not as good as your reputation¡± expression.<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-right:auto!important;min-width:300px">


    This expression was more irritating than any words, Dong Huazi finally got a little angry, ¡°What advice do you have, little friend?¡±


    Qin Yi said with a smile, ¡°The ranking of one¡¯s age and seniority is insignificant. There are thousands of martial artists in the world, but how many of them who are old enough can be Prince Qinglin¡¯s opponents? It can be seen that learning for a long time does not mean that you will be greater. I¡¯m learning knowledge, so who cares if one is older and younger than me?¡±


    Many people were taken aback when they heard this. Even Liu Su, who was going to teach Qin Yi to refute, was also taken aback when she heard thest sentence. She fell silent.


    ¡°Young man is really young and energetic. There are some who think they are proficient after reading a few books.¡± Dong Huazi said slowly, ¡°Our kingdom is on the top, so it is natural that ¡®Li¡¯ is on top. ¡®Li¡¯ on the above and ¡®Dui¡¯ at below will form ¡®Kui¡¯. Young man doesn¡¯t understand and said it as ¡®Dui¡¯ at above and ¡®Li¡¯ at below¡­ Fortunately, the emperor is open-minded and doesn¡¯t mind your disobedience, but don¡¯t be so rash in the future.¡±


    Qin Yi secretly scolded: Damn, this veteran in officialdom is just ying with words. How is this still Tao debate? Liu Su was also speechless. It was really not good in debating this kind of talk. Instead, Qin Yi could argue better by himself. He pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t marriage a matter between man and woman? It turns out that the Taoist¡¯s usual posture is woman on top. I¡¯m really young and inexperienced in this. Thank you for your advice¡­¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-height:400px;line-height:0;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:580px">


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Li Qinglinughed out loud. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on him, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Qin Yi, it¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t understand since you¡¯re young. It¡¯s not unusual for someone to like lotus sitting position. This is a state banquet, let¡¯s not talk about the topic of the State Preceptor¡¯s sex life.¡±


    State banquet? Even the lotus sitting positon is mentioned. You did it on purpose right? The originally solemn and rebuttal atmosphere became awkward. Many people were struggling to hold back theirughter and peeked at Dong Huazi¡¯s expression.


    Dong Huazi didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, and said calmly, ¡°How can the alliance between the two kingdoms be judged on the basis of man and woman? Young man is ignorant, so you should be cautious in your words and deeds. Please sit down.¡±


    Qin Yi thought: What a good rebute.<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;min-width:580px;background:0 0!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:0!important;max-width:100%!important;justify-content:space-between;line-height:0;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;disy:flex!important;width:580px;padding:0">


    In fact, there were many things like hexagrams that were ambiguous. They made sense no matter how they were interpreted, which gave wandering scammers a lot of leeways. Just like the current ¡®Kui¡¯ and ¡®Ge¡¯, it didn¡¯t matter if they were defined as ¡°Kui¡±. Liu Su had a lot of reasons to make it an ominous hexagram; Dong Huazi also had ways to make it an auspicious hexagram, but it would be endless. Dong Huazi didn¡¯t choose to debate this, but he ended this topic by bringing politics up, leaving the emperor to think for himself.


    The so-called debate, most of the time, was not for the purpose of defeating the opponent, but for the audience to listen to. Which side was the emperor more willing to listen to? It went without saying.


    Qin Yi was looking for a countermeasure urgently, but Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said angrily, ¡°If I marry that savage, I will chop off his dog¡¯s head that night. This is the alliance between the two kingdoms!¡±


    The emperor¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Zhao Yang, watch your words.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="margin-right:0!important;flex-direction:column!important;justify-content:center;min-width:580px;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:400px;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:0!important;align-items:center;line-height:0">


    Li Qingjun was about to say in aggrieved, then Qin Yi tugged at her sleeve and smiled slightly, ¡°Thank you for the lesson. I thought that cultivating Taoism means withdrawing from the mortal world and transcending to be immortal, but one should also think about the kingdom affairs. Taoist really teaches me a good lesson. Really worthy of the title of State Preceptor.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s expression moved slightly.


    Dong Huazi¡¯s eyes also shrank.


    Those who understood it also thought this young man was amazing.


    What does the emperor want? Immortality!<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="line-height:0;disy:flex!important;flex-direction:column!important;min-width:580px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:0!important;align-items:center;min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;margin-left:0!important;text-align:center!important;justify-content:center;padding:0;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    This young man directly pointed to the most important thing in the emperor¡¯s heart. What should be in the mind of the cultivator? What kind of alliance between the 2 kingdoms was as important as this? Coupled with the determination of Li Qingjun, it was obvious that the alliance between the 2 kingdoms was not stable. It was really hard to say how the emperor would consider the hexagrams between them this time.


    Dong Huazi responded slowly, ¡°There are thousands of ways of Tao, not just one. In this world of mortals, there are all kinds of human beings, and Tao is everywhere. Little friend is biased.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I have nothing to say anymore. Thank you.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t argue anymore, because there was no need to argue further. He cupped his hands, bowed, and sat down with Li Qingjun.


    Dong Huazi also returned the courtesy very gracefully to show that the matter was over.


    But everyone knew that this young man¡¯s life would be difficult in the future¡­ Looking at Qin Yi, they saw that Qin Yi was smiling as if he didn¡¯t care.


    The emperor nodded secretly. This young man really has a sense of aloofness. Where did my daughter find this man?


    Li Qingjun also understood the meaning of the debate. She sat down on the seat and happily patted Qin Yi¡¯s shoulder, showing her admiration to him.<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="min-width:580px;min-height:0!important;justify-content:space-between;background:0 0!important;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;disy:flex!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;width:580px;padding:0">


    In the eyes of everyone, this intimate attitude gave them different thoughts.


    Mang Zhan, who had been quiet, finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m here with the hope of bringing peace between 2 kingdoms and turning a century of conflict into benefits. You and I are feuds. If order to form an alliance, we need a bond to connect us. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any sisters, otherwise it would be good to marry her to Brother Qinglin.¡±


    The words insinuated that the South Li Kingdom was ignorant, and there was also a hint of threat.


    Li Qinglin sneered, ¡°Even if you have a sister to marry me, I don¡¯t think this will affect my perception of your West Savage Kingdom. Maintaining the alliance between the 2 kingdoms with women, when did you Mang Zhan be so naive?¡±


    Mang Zhan sighed, ¡°Seeing Princess Zhao Yang today is like a spear piercing into my heart. No matter what Brother Li thinks, if I get Princess Zhao Yang, I will step into thend of your South Li Kingdom in my lifetime.¡±


    Li Qingjun jumped up with the spear in furious, ¡°If I kill you, you can¡¯t step into South Li Kingdom either!¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="justify-content:center;align-items:center;min-height:400px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;min-width:580px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;flex-direction:column!important;max-width:100%!important;margin-right:0!important;padding:0;text-align:center!important">


    ¡°Zhao Yang, watch your manner.¡± The emperor waved his hand, signaling not to argue anymore.


    In fact, if looking at this matter from the kingdom level alone, the marriage between the 2 kingdoms was indeed a good matter. Although the South Li Kingdom advocated martial arts,pared with the rtively barbaric West Savage Kingdom, the people of the South Li Kingdom were more civilized and were not very aggressive. The wars between the 2 kingdoms in these 100 years were due to the invasion of West Savage Kingdom. If it could really be settled with a political marriage, the courtiers would think that it was good for Li Qingjun to marry over.


    .


    The problem was that Li Qingjun herself was extremely resistant. ording to what she said, if she really married over and cut off her husband¡¯s head, it would be the trigger for a deadly war between the 2 kingdoms. Unless the South Li Kingdom was willing to humiliate itself and cripple the princess before sending her to the enemy kingdom, then as Li Qinglin said, the South Li Kingdom would be ashamed. Such humiliation might not be able to achieve peace. It might even make them more barbaric.


    The emperor himself was quite inclined to marry his daughter to Mang Zhan, but only if the daughter agreed. The key here was¡­


    His eyes fell on Qin Yi. Qin Yi was gently pulling Li Qingjun¡¯s sleeve to signal her to sit down, and Li Qingjun sat down as if she was listening to him very much.<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px">


    This was the key. His daughter already had a lover.


    Originally, such amoner wouldn¡¯t matter much, but this young man seemed to be cultivating too, and he seemed to have some attainment in Tao¡­ The emperor, who was infatuated with Tao, decided to make contact him once or twice. Therefore, he didn¡¯t answer Mang Zhan¡¯s topic and said, ¡°Today is just to wee. We will discuss the kingdom affairster.¡±


    Since the emperor made a decision, Mang Zhan couldn¡¯t keep talking on this asion. The topics in the court shifted toward romance and leisure by the people in the Ministry of Rites.


    Li Qinglin let out a sigh of relief.<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="min-height:400px;max-width:100%!important;margin-right:0!important;flex-direction:column!important;padding:0;text-align:center!important;min-width:580px;justify-content:center;line-height:0;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:0!important;disy:flex!important;align-items:center;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important">


    It¡¯s fine that the decision isn¡¯t made here. Calling Qin Yi over is indeed the right decision.


    As for the next step¡­ He stared at Mang Zhan, then at Dong Huazi, looking at the exchange nces between them.


    Li Qinglin sipped the wine thoughtfully and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Qin, after the banquet, you and I will have a talk.¡±


    TL: With Liu Su¡¯s help, Qin Yi can convince the emperor right?

 Chapter 29: Silk Flower

    <h4>Chapter 29: Silk Flower</h4>


    Qin Yi felt ufortable eating this so-called banquet at first.


    Because Mang Zhan on the opposite side always stared fiercely at him as if he wanted to eat him alive. Anyone who was stared at like wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well. Even worse, Dong Huazi¡¯s casual nces from time to time gave him goosebumps even more.<span data-ez-ph-id="102" style="disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;padding:0">


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t answer, so he quietly flicked the handle of the stick with his fingers to express his protest.


    Liu Su said, ¡°You are only capable of flicking me. Go flick the savage if you dare.¡±


    Qin Yi rolled his eye: I even want to drag Dong Huazi out and flick him to death, but you also have to look at the asion.


    Liu Su seemed to hear his inner voice and continued to sneer, ¡°The socialization of ordinary people is really pretentious, boring, hypocritical and ridiculous. If he stares at you, you won¡¯t stare back at him? He didn¡¯t provoke you, but can¡¯t you provoke him first? If you want to follow the rules, you can also consider how to use the rules. The world of mortals is nothing but a game. You aren¡¯t like ordinary people who are burdened with family. You clearly have no worries, but you don¡¯t want to have an unfettered mind. What are you living for?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="103" style="margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:400px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;min-width:580px;max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important">


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart was touched. He thought that he had dealt with Dong Huazi very well before, but after Liu Su said so, he felt that what he did before was boring.


    This is the difference in ideology¡­


    If people really live like what Liu Su says, treat the world of mortals as a game¡­ they would either go to prison or be immortal.


    But the incitement is really strong¡­ Qin Yi admitted that something was ignited inside him. Who didn¡¯t yearn for that kind of attitude towards life, unrestrained and clear thinking?<span data-ez-ph-id="104" style="background:0 0!important;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;margin-left:auto!important;width:580px;margin-right:auto!important;min-height:0!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:580px;justify-content:space-between;max-width:100%!important">


    At this moment, Li Qingjun moved his head and whispered, ¡°I feel like something is wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t respond immediately, ¡°Anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­¡± Li Qingjun slowly blushed, ¡°It seems that they regard you as my, my that one.¡±


    My silly girl, you only realize it now? That savage love rival almost killed me ten thousand times in his mind! Qin Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he also knew that the rtionship between him and Li Qingjun hadn¡¯t reached this level. It was normal for Li Qingjun to have a headache because of this. To avoid breaking the friendship with her, he replied in a low voice, ¡°Just to deal with Mang Zhan for now. I will try to exin to your father afterward.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="105" style="margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0">


    Li Qingjun moved away a little. Her eyes still looked sullen, ¡°Does it embarrass you to be misunderstood by them?¡±


    Huh? Did I say the wrong words again? Qin Yi hastily remedied, ¡°To tell the truth, I¡¯m very happy in my heart¡­ Am I not afraid of hurting your reputation?¡±


    ¡°Happy in your heart?¡± Li Qingjun moved away a little more. She looked at him like looking a hooligan, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Qin Yi was really about to vomit blood. Aren¡¯t you a very reasonable person before? Are you having a period?


    However, Li Qingjun¡¯s gaze didn¡¯tst long. Soon, her gaze became a little blurred. She lowered his voice, ¡°You¡­ you are calm and don¡¯t like fighting. I thought you could just live leisurely in brother¡¯s guest house. We coulde to ask you if there was anything¡­ However, because of me¡­ you can no longer escape from this chaotic mortal world.¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="106" style="float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;padding:0;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-width:336px;min-height:280px">


    Qin Yi felt blessed and answered directly, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes became more and more blurred. She looked into his eyes without speaking.


    Perhaps the rtionship between them had not reached the level of mutual love, but after today¡¯s incident, their fate had already begun to entangle. It was no longer that pure appreciation or faint liking.


    Liu Su let out a long sigh in the stick.


    Qin Yi heard it. It felt a bit like the sigh of parents watching the most dramatic moment at the 8pm tv drama.


    There was a ¡°click¡°. Qin Yi thought the director had called out, but he turned and saw Mang Zhan on the opposite side had crushed the wine ss. His angry eyes were so wide that bloodshot eyes could be seen.


    Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment. I thought Mang Zhan¡¯s desire to marry Li Qingjun is a political intention, but now it seems that he really falls in love with her?<span data-ez-ph-id="107" style="max-width:100%!important;background:0 0!important;padding:0;margin-left:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important!important;disy:flex!important;text-align:center!important;width:580px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;min-height:0!important;margin-top:50px!important!important;justify-content:space-between;min-width:580px">


    Li Qingjun also turned to look at Mang Zhan and snorted. Her eyes were full of disdain and resentment. It was not just that she didn¡¯t want to marry him, but she even thought of him as the person who killed her brother.


    Qin Yi thought of Liu Su¡¯s instigation, and his heart moved slightly. He whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to see him angry?¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at Qin Yi, seeming to understand what he meant. She asked with a half-smile, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want¡­¡± Qin Yi stretched out his hand tentatively.


    Li Qingjun pursed her lips, put her hand in his palm obediently, and shook hands gently.


    It was strange to say that she had been hugged by Qin Yi several times, and she even had an intimate moment with him in the pit. She was fine even after her chest being touched by him. But this time, it was just lightly holding hands, then a spark surged all over her body. Her cheeks were burning hot. She turned her head slightly as she could no longer look into his eyes. The blush spread from the cheeks to the pink neck.<span data-ez-ph-id="108" style="margin-top:50px!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:280px;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:336px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0">


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mang Zhan mmed the gon down on the table.


    The loud sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The emperor was talking about local customs with the attendants brought by Mang Zhan. When he was surprised by this noise, his face turned gloomy. ¡°I know the courtesy of the West Savage Kingdom very well.¡±


    Mang Zhan was so angry that he was trembling all over. Qin Yi even wondered if he was a sick person, he would die of anger on the spot.


    ¡°Sure enough, I really need to have a clear mind.¡± Qin Yi sighedfortably to himself.


    Li Qingjun also feltfortable all over. Her hand held Qin Yi¡¯s hand even tighter.<span data-ez-ph-id="109" style="max-width:100%!important;padding:0;margin-top:50px!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:250px;line-height:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px">


    Only Liu Su knew that Qin Yi¡¯s ¡°self-talk¡± was for it to hear. It smiled and didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± At the end of the banquet, Li Qinglin directly stopped Li Qingjun and Qin Yi who wanted to escape through the side door.


    Li Qingjun quickly withdrew the hand that was holding Qin Yi¡¯s hand, lowered his head, and rubbed her toe against the floor.<span data-ez-ph-id="118" style="max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-right:auto!important;margin-bottom:50px!important;min-width:336px;min-height:280px;margin-top:50px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important">


    Qin Yi rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, ¡°That was just to annoy Zhang Zhan on purpose.¡±


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯te to question about this matter at all. He said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m here to let you go back to the mansion with me. If you are traveling alone or if you are going to have a tryst with my sister, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart trembled, and he said solemnly, ¡°Thank you. I was indeed over in my head.¡±


    Li Qinglin called a group of guards over, ¡°Escort the princess back to the mansion. If there is any change,municate with the arrow.¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at Qin Yi, and she suddenly felt a little bit reluctant to leave. We see each other every day, why do I have such emotions?<span data-ez-ph-id="119" style="float:none!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;disy:block!important;text-align:center!important;min-height:280px;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important;min-width:336px;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0;padding:0">


    She was not a clingy person either, so she didn¡¯t express her emotions anymore. She just took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Then, she left.


    Watching the guards escort Li Qingjun away, Li Qinglin led a team and returned with Qin Yi.


    ¡°Father rests early now. If it¡¯s usual, you¡¯re probably meeting the emperor right now.¡± After walking for a while, Li Qinglin slowly started the topic, ¡°He will definitely summon you tomorrow morning, you have to make preparations.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Yi asked, ¡°Is there any special instruction?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t directly advise him to stop the elixir, it will only make him unhappy. You can handle the rest yourself. After all, I¡¯m ayman in Taoism and alchemy.¡± Li Qinglin suddenlyughed, ¡°You have some political mind when facing Dong Huazi today, so I don¡¯t need to remind you more.¡±


    ¡°What political mind do I have¡­¡± Qin Yi was very helpless, ¡°You suddenly let me deal with Dong Huazi. I had to be extremely cautious and think for a long time before daring to say anything. Do you know how much effort it took for me?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="120" style="margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important;disy:block!important;min-width:300px;min-height:250px;padding:0;float:none!important;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;max-width:100%!important;line-height:0">


    Li Qinglin smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it also because of this sudden move that the rtionship between you and Qingjun has been brought closer?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qin Yi paused and sighed, ¡°Actually, Brother Li, although I seem to be thanking you, I still want to say that Qingjun herself didn¡¯t think about the consequences of bringing a man into the pce. If I¡¯m not her lover, wouldn¡¯t put her into a difficult situation?¡±


    ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t marry to the West Savage Kingdom, that¡¯s the primary meaning. As for the others, I don¡¯t have that much thought.¡±


    ¡°In other words, you are not thinking about Qingjun¡¯s happiness, but only for West Savage Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m for the South Li Kingdom.¡± Li Qinglin said lightly, ¡°For some things, Brother Qin should be as clear as a mirror, so you should not ask such childish questions like Ye Ling.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Because I know something, I want to confirm if you really love Qingjun or is it just a stic brother-sister rtionship. Now that I have confirmed it, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Li Qinglin wondered, ¡°What is stic?¡±<span data-ez-ph-id="121" style="min-width:300px;line-height:0;padding:0;margin-bottom:15px!important;margin-left:auto!important;text-align:center!important;disy:block!important;min-height:250px;max-width:100%!important;float:none!important;margin-top:15px!important;margin-right:auto!important">


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qin Yi thought for a while and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just those fake flowers made of silk.¡±


    ¡°A flower made of silk?¡± Li Qinglin looked up at the sky, thought for a while, and suddenly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s also pretty good. Such a flower is also very beautiful, and it doesn¡¯t wither easily.¡±


    TL: Finally establish a love rtionship, Li Qingjun is surprisingly honest with her feeling though¡­

 Chapter 30: Warm Wine and Longevity Talk

    <h4>Chapter 30: Warm Wine and Longevity Talk</h4>


    Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, garden pavilion.


    Li Qinglin and Qin Yi sat opposite each other on the stone table. It was already dark with the moon hanging in the middle of the sky. The breeze was blowing lightly. The garden was full of fragrant.


    There was no servant around. Li Qinglin warmed the wine himself. Watching the mes of the small stove flickering by the pavilion, he was a little lost in thought.


    Qin Yi stared at him for a while. He felt that Li Qinglin was a super contradictory person. The perception was extremelyplicated. In fact, he could see that some of Li Qinglin¡¯s gestures were not pretentious. Just like he was warming the wine with his own hands at this moment. He was definitely not just putting on a show of modesty, because it was unnecessary. What was the difference if it were a servant maid warming the wine? On the contrary, from the moment they met, he had been doing the chores himself unlike a prince. In many cases, Qin Yi always felt that he was more like a warrior or a pure martial artist.


    But such a warrior did a lot of things that only a cold-blooded politician would do.


    ¡°Stop looking at me.¡± Li Qinglin smiled suddenly, ¡°Although I have a somewhat simr face to Qingjun, I¡¯m not a woman disguised as a man.¡±


    Qin Yi was also amused andughed out loud, ¡°You rarely joke.¡±


    ¡°I said it, because I don¡¯t have that much mental energy. If I was still full of dreams like Qingjun, then I would also like to joke.¡± Li Qinglinughed, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to smile every day? With a gloomy face and a stomach full of schemes, it isn¡¯t a good feeling.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Qin Yi pondered for a while before asking, ¡°Why did you choose such a feeling?¡±


    ¡°One must always have an ideal and work towards it. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of drifting with the tide and living numbly all one¡¯s life?¡±


    Qin Yi was startled, then he remembered what Liu Su said during the banquet, but both of them had different views. One thought if one couldn¡¯t think freely, what was the use of living? The other thought if one lived without an ideal, he was just a walking dead, so why bother living?


    I thought Liu Su wouldment on this, but the stick had been silent.


    Li Qinglin asked again, ¡°What is Brother Qin¡¯s ambition? Traveling leisurely in the forest, making friends with pines and bamboos, not getting involved in the hustle and bustle of the mortal world, and being free and at ease?¡±


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment, then replied, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled, ¡°Although we have different ambitions, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with it. This is the lifestyle of a noble person. The most horrible is that one lives a mediocre life and tries to convince himself that being ordinary is valuable. Instead, I willfort myself that I¡¯m ordinary and valuable. That is foolish.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s face was a little hot. I seem to be thetter¡­


    But I also know why Liu Su didn¡¯tment because there is no conflict between what Liu Su and Li Qinglin said. In essence, they all have a kind of ideal and pursuit. The essence is the same, so there is nothing to dispute about different pursuits.


    On the contrary, I thought I¡¯m pursuing a simple life, but in fact, I¡¯m just a walking dead¡­ Because I don¡¯t know what¡¯s my pursuit. Even though I once pretended to tell Li Qingjun that people should know their own pursuit, I actually don¡¯t know mine.


    He finally asked back, ¡°So what exactly is Brother Li¡¯s ambition? South Li Kingdom¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Li Qinglin couldn¡¯t helpughing, but he didn¡¯t answer immediately. He slowly turned off the fire, lifted the gon and poured a cup of wine to Qin Yi as if he was sorting out his words.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t urge and just looked at him quietly.


    ¡°Brother Qin is the people of my South Li Kingdom, and you are also an apothecary.¡± Li Qinglin held the wine cup, staring at the liquid in the ss, ¡°In your eyes, is the South Li Kingdom considered a patient?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Father is devoted to Taoism and has no interest in kingdom affairs. Even the news of the West Savage Kingdom¡¯s invasion is not as important as his elixir.¡± Li Qinglin said slowly, ¡°In terms of kingdom affairs, he listens to the evil taoist¡¯s nonsense than his son¡¯s words. After the southeast earthquake, he didn¡¯t help the people first, but he let the State Preceptor do a ritual; when the enemy invaded our kingdom, he did not mobilize troops and prepare for battle, but instead prayed to the heavens for guidance.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent.


    ¡°The emperor is like this, and the subjects are even worse. At the court, Dong Hua is ttered by everyone. No one is discussing official matters and learning Taoism. Some people even dare to wear Taoist robes to the court. Not only did the father not feel disobedient, but he also wore it himself. What a joke.¡± Li Qinglin said with a smirk, ¡°In the outside world, beastkins are rampant. Everyone disrespects the emperor and instead worships the temple. Every family¡¯s production is abandoned, the couples practice abstinence, the sexual life is disrupted, and even the poption has dropped. Brother Qin, this country is not just sick, but terminally ill.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded slowly. He didn¡¯t know much about the kingdom economy and the people¡¯s livelihood, but since Li Qinglin said that, the kingdom really hade to an end.


    ¡°When did it all start? It was when my father listened to Dong Hua and began to ask about Taoism and longevity. This is the crux of everything.¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°I have also persuaded, formed gangs, and even framed him. It is useless to try to remove Dong Huazi from the political level. I¡¯m just a second prince. I don¡¯t have enough political capital.¡±


    Having said that, he finally drank the wine he had been weighing for a long time.


    Qin Yi raised his head and looked directly into Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I let Ye Ling assassinate Brother.¡± Li Qinglin said calmly, ¡°He was also practicing Taoism like father, but that was still fine. But he absolutely shouldn¡¯t have brought this trend to the army. That is the final bottom line of my South Li Kingdom. Since then, I suddenly had the idea to get rid of him, then I will be the crown prince myself. Maybe there will be salvation. You said I¡¯m doing it for the power? Yes, I want this power, if I¡¯m not in this position, I will not be able to save South Li Kingdom.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed softly and silently drank the wine in his cup.


    Liu Su suddenly said, ¡°Ask him, what would he think if there is really a method of longevity in the world.¡±


    Qin Yi asked. Li Qinglin thought for a while, then he smiled, ¡°Brother Qin is a taoist, so you must believe this. No wonder you will ask this question¡­ But as I said, beastkins and monsters have existed and longevity is just a rumor. How many emperors pursued this way, but no one achieves it? I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    Qin Yi insisted, ¡°I mean if, if there is any.¡±


    Li Qinglin shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m a crown prince. This is my kingdom. My responsibility is to make the people live in peace, make the kingdom strong, make the people prosperous, and fight against foreign enemies outside. If possible, open up territories and shake the world. Even if I have to die immediately, I didn¡¯t live in vain. Longevity? What¡¯s the use of being able to live forever? Without my responsibilities and forgetting my own ambitions, even if I live in vain for thousands of years, I¡¯m just a walking dead.¡±


    Liu Su smiled softly, ¡°Interesting person.¡± But it didn¡¯t let Qin Yi continue to ask.


    It was Li Qinglin who asked Qin Yi, ¡°Brother Qin, I haven¡¯t listened to your story recently, but I still listened to Ye Ling recount some of your Journey to the West intermittently. The end must be to obtain the scriptures and be a Buddha?¡±


    Qin Yi nodded and said, ¡°Each has his purpose, but Tang Seng and Monkey King have be Buddhas.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ I have a question, I wonder if Brother Qin can answer it?¡±


    ¡°What question?¡±


    ¡°The story of the Six-Eared Macaque¡­¡± Li Qinglin said slowly, ¡°Is the one who was killed Six-Eared Macaque or Monkey King?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    This was indeed mentioned by theizens, but he never thought that Li Qinglin, who only listened to some segments intermittently, would think so too. Did you crossover too?


    ¡°Why are you so confused?¡±


    ¡°After the Six-Eared Macaque incident, Monkey King acted like 2 different characters. He was no longer wild, so I have this doubt. I always wonder if the Monkey King had been cheated by the Tathagata to die in this battle, and it was the Six-Eared Macaque who get the scriptures on his behalf.¡±


    Qin Yi had no choice but to exin, ¡°That¡¯s not a story I made up. There is indeed an original work. The titles of these chapters in the original work clearly indicate the mind monkey. Therefore, in general exnations, it is believed that the so-called Six-Eared Macaque is actually Sun Wukong¡¯s own mind monkey. After being removed, the wildness was taken away.¡±


    Li Qinglin poured the wine silently and drank it down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Yi wondered, ¡°Is there any problem with this plot?¡±


    Li Qinglin said faintly, ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that the Monkey King was dead than ept the Monkey King who swept the heaven with a stick crossed his knees and became a Buddha.¡±

 Chapter 31: Match Made In Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 31: Match Made In Heaven</h4>


    They had been drinking wine for quite some time.


    Qin Yi looked at Li Qinglin with moreplicated eyes.


    Moreplicated than before.


    He had a sense of vignce at first because a cold-blooded person who could kill his brother could also silence him after the matter was done. He had always felt a thorn in his heart for such a politician, and he couldn¡¯t get close to Li Qinglin.


    .


    But if what Li Qinglin said was true, Qin Yi admired him.


    I actually admire a person who killed his brother¡­ This made Qin Yi wonder if there was something wrong with his worldview. If he thought about Li Qingjun¡¯s feelings after learning the truth, it would be even moreplicated.


    Li Qinglin sipped the wine slowly and said leisurely, ¡°I know that Brother Qin has been a little wary of me since you met Ye Ling, and I know what you are thinking. Maybe you are afraid that I will silence you afterward or you may even be afraid that I¡¯m a ruthless person who will even harm Qingjun¡­ But Brother Qin is overthinking. If I want to silence, the first person I want to kill is Ye Ling instead of you. Without Ye Ling, even if you spread rumors everywhere, no one will believe it. What¡¯s more, even if someone believes it, it¡¯s meaningless. Even Dong Huazi¡¯s various uses on me in the imperial court have no results, let alone you?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Why do high-ranking people have to think so much about killing people? Some people just met a young boy in the mountains while doing secret affairs, so they killed him without saying a word.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Qinglin looked a little surprised, ¡°Could it be¡­ that is why Brother Qin feels resentful toward Dong Huazi? His people killed your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can say that.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Li Qinglin took a sip of his wine andughed loudly, ¡°This is what you get for not considering so many consequences and making enemies for nothing. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know how did he provoke you. Interesting, interesting.¡±


    Laughing for a while, he said, ¡°This is a living example. There may be someone behind you, Qin Yi. I won¡¯t provoke this kind of trouble for nothing.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°The reason why I talked so much with Brother Qin is because I think partners shouldn¡¯t be suspicious of each other. That can only spoil the affairs. You and I have the same goal, so I hope to cooperate sincerely. So¡­¡± Li Qinglin looked at him with burning eyes, ¡± Can Brother Qin open your heart to me now?¡±


    Qin Yi toasted each other, ¡°Why bother asking? You and I are already friends.¡±


    Li Qinglin raised his cup and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are already friends long ago.¡±


    They toasted. Li Qinglin let out a sigh of relief, ¡°ording to my observations over the years, Dong Huazi is quite simr to Che Chi 3 immortals in your story. He must have no real inheritance, but a wild fox koan. The elixir is obviously wrong, so there are only 2 possibilities. Either he intentionally harms my father or he doesn¡¯t understand it himself and refines it wrong. There are many other signs like this. I¡¯m more inclined he really doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded and said, ¡°I faced Dong Huazi head-on today, and I think he doesn¡¯t know much in cultivation. He is more like a politician than a cultivator. Even a wandering artist is proficient in hexagrams, but he doesn¡¯t seem to understand them. Because people who are really confident will probably refute my guesses with confidence rather than ying politicians¡¯ tricks.¡±


    Li Qinglin said with a smile, ¡°Since I know Brother Qin, I have always felt that what you have learned is obviously systematic and has inheritance, which is better than Dong Huazi. As long as you make my father believe in you, Dong Huazi will have no support.¡±


    This was the reason why Li Qinglin attached great importance to Qin Yi. Qin Yi sighed slightly in his mind. He liked Li Qinglin a little more. Because Li Qinglin had another way to deal with Dong Huazi, which didn¡¯t require such aplicated process.


    That was direct usurpation.


    The army was in the hands of Li Qinglin. He couldpletely do what Li Shimin did, forcing his father to abdicate and practice Taoism. As long as he sat on the throne, was it easy to eradicate a State Preceptor?


    But he didn¡¯t choose this path. Instead, he went to hire a Taoist, intending topete with Dong Huazi for his father¡¯s trust.


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°I will see your father tomorrow morning. I will try my best.¡±


    Li Qinglin pondered for a moment, then he suddenly said, ¡°This time Mang Zhan came to the South Li Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with Dong Huazi. Now I even suspect that Dong Huazi is the spy sent by the West Savage Kingdom to make trouble. So Brother Qin, no matter what is your thoughts toward Qingjun, in front of the father, please don¡¯t give up on the rtionship.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts?¡± Qin Yi was a little embarrassed and wanted to drink to cover it up, but looking at Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes, he finally gritted his teeth and said directly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about this. Mang Zhan should stay away as far as he can. ¡°


    Li Qinglin pped his hands andughed, ¡°So the cooperation between you and me is a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in his guest courtyard, Qin Yi didn¡¯t feel sleepy. He leaned on the window sill to watch the moon.


    Too many things happened today. The first battle with Dong Huazi, the rtionship with Li Qingjun had changed, and the rtionship with Li Qinglin was even more solid. One after another was passing through his mind. When he closed his eyes, the faces of these people echoed repeatedly.


    ¡°Stick Stick, what do you think?¡± He asked suddenly.


    Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°Li Qinglin is very interesting. Such an interesting soul is one in a million in both the immortal and mortal worlds. Unfortunately, we both have different ideals.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Li Qingjun is cute.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°As for other mediocre people¡­¡± Liu Su sneered, ¡°Mang Zhan is just a martial arts practitioner, not as good as Li Qinglin. I can tell Dong Huazi¡¯s cultivation at a nce. He is just at the Phoenix Initiation Seven Levels, just like an ant. Treating him as a great opponent is a shame for me. If you really cultivate to be an immortal with me, there are ten thousand ways to annihte this thing.¡±


    Phoenix Initiation Seven Levels.


    In the past few days, Qin Yi had already learned about these realms by rushing to study Taoism knowledge. Cultivate the mind and body is divided into 5 states and 7 levels. The 1st level is dispelling chronic illnesses, lightening the body and mind, achieving a bnce of the 4 elements, and calming the 6 emotions. It was also known as Phoenix Initiation.


    To put it bluntly, it was Qi Training Stage¡­ Qin Yi himself preferred to call that, and he was used to it. And Liu Su never insisted on the name of the realm. In its view, it didn¡¯t matter what its name was. He could call it a foolish realm if he wanted to.


    The 7 levels of Qi Training Stage might be regarded as immortal to ordinary people, but to Liu Su, it was just a real beginner. A rookie who had just touched the threshold of cultivating, not to mention he practiced it himself. If you put aside some spells that were difficult for ordinary people to understand, in terms ofbat power alone, he might not be able to beat an experienced talented martial artist like Li Qinglin.


    In fact, Dong Huazi couldn¡¯t even beat Ye Ling¡­ if Ye Ling wasn¡¯t restrained by him.


    So if Dong Huazi was dismissed from his position, he couldn¡¯t even escape alive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Dong Huazi too much.¡± Qin Yi said cautiously, ¡°He has Ming He on his side. Who knows what is their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Ming He¡­ she is indeed a little troublesome.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°If Ming He is really on Dong Huazi¡¯s side, you and Li Qinglin should just give up. Instead of a match made in heaven, it¡¯s more like a pair of dying mandarin ducks. ¡°


    Qin Yi automatically ignored its sarcasm and asked, ¡°Do you understand her hexagram? Can you exin it in detail?¡±


    ¡°Cannot.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡°


    Liu Su sighed, ¡°Do you really think that I know everything? I have never learned the way of divination. What I taught you is justmon sense. The real way of divination is profound. How can I exin without learning? Even Ming He, who figured out this hexagram, may not really understand the hexagram she predicted.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand herself?¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise why didn¡¯t I learn it back then?¡± Liu Su said contemptuously, ¡°Ignorant people think they know the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is impermanent. Who can know it all? In the end, it will just confuse and misdirect people. It is full of jokes. How about you forget that hexagram, lest you trouble yourself.¡±


    You are saying that it is profound while saying it is full of jokes¡­ I think you just can¡¯t learn it right¡­ Qin Yiined in his mind, but felt that Liu Su was a little closer.


    It turns out that it also doesn¡¯t know something.

 Chapter 32: The Way of Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Way of Elixir</h4>


    Early the next morning, the former crown prince¡¯s funeral procession took ce.


    The funeral was supposed to be hosted by the emperor himself, but it was Dong Huazi who hosted it. At the grand ritual, Qinglin and Li Qingjun stood silently aside. Li Qingjun cried until his eyes were swollen, and Li Qinglin was expressionless.


    His mind had already been preupied with the situation in the pce, where his father was summoning Qin Yi.


    The father¡¯s health has been deteriorating in the past 2 years. The banquet yesterday was very hard for him. He was unable to participate in the ritual this morning and was recuperating in the pce. However, father himself does not feel that his body has deteriorated, but he thinks that he is more energized¡­


    Li Qinglin sighed softly. He looked at his sister who was crying so much, and he also felt a little conflicted.


    On the one hand, I hope that my sister can always be so romantic, and on the other hand, I hope that she can be mature and sensible¡­ She doesn¡¯t understand anything. She is so stupid that it makes people irritated, but if she really understands, maybe it will be the beginning of her turning against me.


    Speaking of which, I am a little envious of Qin Yi. He is indifferent and seeks nothing. He has much lesser worries.


    Qin Yi was led to the emperor bedroom by the pce maid, feeling extremely ufortable along the way.


    He obviously couldn¡¯t bring the mace to the emperor bedroom, so he left Liu Su in the guest courtyard when he went out. He hid it carefully in the middle of the wooden sword array. After thinking that Liu Su was well hidden, he felt ufortable all over as soon as he went out. He felt like something was missing.


    It was like forgetting to bring mobile phone when he went out before crossing over¡­ It was even worse. His heart felt half empty, and his hands were itchy. He almost wanted to hold the hand of the eunuch.


    This was the first time he left Liu Su since crossing over.


    Fortunately, he had crammed the knowledge of Taoism recently, so he wouldn¡¯t be timid easily. He could just bluff in divination. Anyway, Dong Huazi didn¡¯t know much. He was good at refining elixirs. Judging from Dong Huazi¡¯s shitty pill, Qin Yi felt that he couldpletely overwhelm him in this aspect. In general, he still had some confidence in meeting the emperor. He wouldn¡¯t be useless without Liu Su.


    This was the scene Qin Yi imagined when he came out of the mountain.


    Arriving at the dormitory, the scent of sandalwood wafted through his nostrils. When he walked in, he saw the emperor wearing the Taoist robe, sitting cross-legged on the futon, and meditating. He was surrounded by sandalwood scent. A servant maid was gently fanning the wind.


    Qin Yi was speechless. Today is your eldest son¡¯s funeral procession, so it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re sick, but you¡¯re actually cultivating here!


    At the banquet yesterday, the emperor on the main seat was a little far away, and his attention was mainly on Dong Huazi and Mang Zhan, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the emperor¡¯s appearance. Looking at it up close now, this emperor had very handsome facial features. No wonder his offsprings were so handsome and pretty. He was no more than 50 years old. He had ck hair and a rosy face. He really looked like he had a good health regimen. No wonder he believed in Dong Huazi so much.


    But Qin Yi could tell that his rosiness was not normal.


    This emperor was also a martial artist. He had also gone to the battlefield when he was young. A sessful martial artist should still be at his peak in his 40s or 50s. Unless he was born with a red face or had special skills, it was normal to have a normal face.


    Can you imagine Li Qinglin¡¯s red face when he was in his 50s?


    His ruddiness was due to the elixir poison, which was already affecting his health. What¡¯s more¡­


    The rich sandalwood seemed to cover up the faint stench emanating from his body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Qin Yi is here.¡± The eunuch whispered.


    The emperor opened his eyes. There was a hint of cloudiness for a moment, then his eyes slowly became clear.


    ¡°Five Decays of Immortal¡±, such a term popped up in Qin Yi¡¯s mind. He felt a slight shock in his mind. He wondered if his knowledge of apothecary was too poor. In short, if he judged by his own level alone, it seemed that the emperor would not live long¡­


    ¡°Tao Friend Qin.¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was very kind, ¡°You are so young, what is the sect of your teacher?¡±


    Qin Yi had been prepared for it. He said, ¡°My teacher, Immortal Liu Su, travels all over the world, but I don¡¯t know which sect he belongs to.¡±


    The emperor thought about it for a while, ¡°Never heard of this name but there are many people with cultivation in the world. It is indeed impossible to know them all.¡±


    Qin thought to himself: You are ignorant to no limit, not just you can¡¯t know them all. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it. He just bowed.


    ¡°Tao Friend Qin, please have a seat.¡± The emperor pointed to the futon opposite.


    Qin Yi sat cross-legged leisurely. He raised his clothes lightly, and his palms facing upward were ced in front of his knees. The posture was standard. He didn¡¯t look like a cultivator, but he had a sense of aloofness and elegance. The emperor stared intently for a while, then he nodded slightly, ¡°Lotus position, five hearts face the sky; very standard. You do have some inheritance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi was almost speechless. What exactly did Dong Huazi teach you? Such a basic thing can be used as a judgment indicator?


    The emperor said again, ¡°Which aspect do you major in? The art of divination?¡±


    ¡°Divination is just for fun.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°I major in external elixir, which can eliminate diseases and prolong life.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s simr to what the State Preceptor learns. You may ask the State Preceptor for more advice. It may be beneficial t you.¡±


    This put Qin Yi in the position of Dong Huazi¡¯s student, which showed how high Dong Huazi was in his heart. Qin Yi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s all right tomunicate with tao friend.¡±


    The emperor said, ¡°State Preceptor can refine the pure elixir, which can lead to immortality, but tao friend¡¯s elixir can only eliminate diseases and prolong life. You are still young and energetic. Although you have inheritance, you still need to seek Tao with an open mind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being humble. The way of enlightenment is arduous. One must seek with his entire life for immortality. Instead of making grand ims and helping others attain immortality, one should focus on one¡¯s own lifelong search. Speaking too confidently is not being humble.¡±


    The emperor was taken aback for a moment. He said, ¡°The State Preceptor is not certain yet. He is still searching the way of immortality. However, the elixir taken on a daily basis has made me feel clear-minded.¡±


    Qin Yi almost wanted to say that those elixirs were useless, but remembering Li Qinglin¡¯s reminder, he suppressed it and said, ¡°I will ask for advice from State Preceptor in the future.¡±


    The emperor nodded. He suddenly said, ¡°Since tao friend is a cultivator, you and Zhao Yang¡­¡±


    Qin Yi directly bowed down, ¡°We both love each other, and we are willing to be a Taoist couple.¡±


    The emperor did not expect this guy to be so direct. The words were stuck in his throat. He looked at Qin Yi strangely for a while, then he slowly said, ¡°Tao friend is still tied with the mortal rtionship, so why do you still seek Tao? I have a suggestion¡­ ¡­¡±


    Qin Yi interrupted directly, ¡°I wonder if the State Preceptor mention this in the way of elixir?¡±


    The emperor was not unhappy when he was interrupted, but he still said kindly, ¡°Tao friend, please tell.¡±


    ¡°When lead and mercurybine, the dragon and tiger be united, the sun and moon intersect, and yin and yang interact, the elixir is born from chaos. Those who do not understand the foundation of the dragon and tiger or the transformation of yin and yang, but he still tries to create the elixir. This is like seeking rabbits and chickens in the water or searching for dragons and fishes on a mountain. Wrong!¡±


    The emperor was stunned for a while, then he fell into deep thought.


    Qin Yi felt refreshed.


    Pleading with tears and acting like we love each other to prevent the emperor from marrying off his daughter is useless. Showing off the way of elixir that he values the most is the real move to impress him!


    TL: Can he earn the trust of the emperor and rece Dong Huazi?

 Chapter 33: Lead Mercury Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 33: Lead Mercury Poisoning</h4>


    There were many factions and sects in the way of cultivation.


    As Liu Su once said, the way of cultivation also had dual cultivation. Not every cultivator would abstain from sex and desire. The main reason was the difference in understanding. The conventional exnation for the principle of the intersection of the sun and moon and the yin and yang was the yin and yang of oneself and the nature. If one had to exin it in the aspect of dual cultivation, there was also a whole set of systems to justify it. One could disagree with it, refute it, or even denounce it as an evil heretic, but that was just a different way. It couldn¡¯t be denied that this wasn¡¯t a system of cultivation.


    In fact, what Dong Huazi taught the emperor was simr to this ¡ª otherwise, why would Dong Huazi refine the aphrodisiac for the emperor? If the emperor had a disease, then treating it would be the easiest way to make a breakthrough. If Dong Huazi really persuaded him to be pure-hearted and ascetic, it would not be so easy to seed.


    Qin Yi recalled Liu Su¡¯s opinion on Li Qinglin¡¯s words ¡°No emperor has achieved longevity¡±, ¡°Why can¡¯t the emperors cultivate and be enlightened? Because the root of their pursuit of longevity is their reluctance to give up everything. This is the opposite to cultivate to be an immortal. They will never achieve longevity. So it is still suitable for you,e and cultivate to be an immortal with me¡­¡±


    Qin Yi still remembered his answer, ¡°So the essence of cultivating to be an immortal is really a repeater, right?¡±


    Then Liu Su became sulky.


    In fact, Qin Yi¡¯s mind had been shaken for a long time. He really wanted to cultivate to be an immortal. Furthermore, as he got closer to Liu Su, the sense of vignce when he first came to this world was almost gone. He really didn¡¯t think Liu Su would hurt him¡­


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was a bit awkward, the emperor was staring at Qin Yi thoughtfully, but Qin Yi was thinking about Stick Stick in a daze. On the surface, it seemed that 2 pious people were having a discussion¡­


    After a long time, the emperor said slowly, ¡°The alliance between the 2 kingdoms is important. If Tao Friend Qin abandons Zhao Yang and persuades her to marry to the West Savage Kingdom, then I can bestow 500 virgins to help tao friend build the foundation of dragon and tiger.¡±


    Qin Yi replied without even thinking, ¡°Even if there are thousands of beautiful women, I only want Qingjun.¡±


    The emperor squinted, ¡°Tao friend is making it difficult for me.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°The crown prince was probably assassinated by the West Savage Kingdom. Qingjun regards Mang Zhan as a vengeful enemy. Even without me, she will not be willing to marry.¡±


    The emperor said lightly, ¡°It has to be done one step at a time, and tao friend is the first step.¡±


    Qin Yi said in a different angle, ¡°West Savage Kingdom assassinated the prince, and we married the princess instead, has your Majesty ever thought about how people in the world would evaluate this matter?¡±


    The emperor shook his head and said, ¡°State Preceptor has made a divination, saying that the murderer is in the capital.¡±


    Your son died! Instead of solving the case, you seek divination! No wonder you really hesitate when the State Preceptor suspected Li Qinglin to be the murderer. Qin Yi was speechless. He said, ¡°My divination is that the murderer is in the west, why don¡¯t you let the State Preceptor debate with me?¡±


    The emperor looked at Qin Yi for a while, and he said slowly, ¡°This hexagram is not predicted by the State Preceptor. The predictor is named Immortal Ming He. Shees from The First Hall of the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce.¡±


    Ming He¡­


    You¡¯re a damn real cultivator. Never mind if you catch beastkin, but why are you meddling in this mortal world!


    This is troublesome. Ming He must have confirmed Li Qinglin¡¯s suspicion, but how much did she say to Dong Huazi. If the divination only said that the murderer is in the capital and Dong Huazi connects the subsequent doubtful points, it is still fine. If she told Dong Huazi that there was beastkin aura in the prince mansion, it would be terrible.


    Before Qin Yi could say, the emperor continued, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whose divination is urate; it doesn¡¯t matter who the murderer is. It¡¯s just a matter of a word to make the people think that the murderer has been executed. The real important thing is to truly make the 2 kingdoms stop the war from now on. Don¡¯t you agree, my tao friend?¡±


    Qin Yi felt a little cold in his heart.


    The imperial family is the most ruthless. This emperor is more cold-blooded than Li Qinglin.


    He gave up persuading the emperor, took out a green pill, and said, ¡°I think Your Majesty will be interested in this than the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The emperor really showed a very interested expression, ¡°What kind of elixir is this?¡±


    ¡°Green Fruit Pill.¡± Qin Yi seriously babbled a name, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that it can make Your Majesty live forever, and I dare not say that it can clear the mind of Your Majesty, but it can relieve the symptoms of lethargy, low back pain, and weakened eyesight.¡±


    A stern look shed in the emperor¡¯s eyes, ¡°How does tao friend know these symptoms?¡±


    Qin Yi said nonchntly, ¡°If I can¡¯t notice them, I¡¯m cultivating the way of elixir in vain. If Your Majesty suspects that the people around you leaked it, then I can tell the symptoms that even the people around you can¡¯t see¡­ such as asional heart palpitations.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s hands were trembling a little. He waved lightly. A eunuch immediately came over to take the pill and handed it carefully to the emperor¡¯s hand.


    This elixir is not like the bright and round elixir refined by State Preceptor, but it has some strange patterns. There seems to be a faint glow shing in the patterns. I look very special.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The emperor had practiced Taoism for so many years, so he still had some basic knowledge, ¡°This¡­ I can feel it. There is Tao in it¡­ This is the real elixir!¡±


    The eunuch said cautiously, ¡°Please let subordinate try it first¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away, how can such a precious immortal treasure be wasted!¡± The emperor swallowed the elixir without saying a word. It melted in his mouth, leaving a fragrance. The effect of the elixir spread quickly. The pain in the waist caused by sitting for a long time was relieved immediately. The effect was iparable.


    The emperor was so overjoyed that he didn¡¯t even bother to meditate. He stood up abruptly and said with a bigugh, ¡°It really is an elixir!¡±


    What clear mind like an immortal, although the hallucinogenic drug is addictive, the effect of relieving physical pain is not inferior at all. However, with this elixir, Qin Yi¡¯s height in the emperor¡¯s heart suddenly increased by countless levels, almost on par with Dong Huazi.


    Qin Yi sighed. This medicine is not for curing diseases, but for detoxification. It is the detoxification pill I refined before leaving the mountain. I let Li Qingjun eat it when fighting the spider beastkin on the way, and I refined a few more pills again these days. This emperor is the typical case of lead and mercury poisoning. This elixir is suitable for it, but it can only neutralize the new poison and provide temporary relief. His illness is too deep-seated. A low-grade elixir like this can¡¯t cure him, especially since he continues to ingest poison every day¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect tao friend to have true cultivation at such a young age.¡± The emperor actually cupped his hands and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m really ignorant to recognize a talent like you.¡±


    Qin Yi stood up and stepped aside, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t dare. Since we are tao friends, we should help each other. I can also refine other elixirs ording to the specific situation. It may not grant immortality, but it can at least prolong life.¡±


    The emperor calmed down a little, and he nodded slightly, ¡°So the condition of tao friend is Zhao Yang?¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t dare to be carried away. He said cautiously, ¡°Not condition. I will still say the same. We love each other, and we are willing to be a Taoist couple. I hope tao friend can fulfill us.¡±


    The emperor was ttered. He asked again, ¡°The consort of the country is not allowed to be an official¡­ Do you know what you could get?¡±


    Qin Yi repeated, ¡°I want nothing but Zhao Yang.¡±


    The emperor pondered for a long time, then he finally said, ¡°Tao friend can retreat now. I need to think about this matter.¡±


    After leaving the pce, Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but stop and look back.


    The mission is considered satisfactorily right¡­ Meeting such an emperor is also a miracle. If I really meet those talented and broad vision emperors, I will probably only be used as an apothecary, but here I can be a tao friend and let the emperor bow at me.


    I really don¡¯t know how the emperor will choose in his heart now. Health or kingdom affairs, which is more important?


    It is useless to think too much. Qin Yi quickened his pace and returned quickly.


    I start to miss Stick Stick after leaving it the whole morning.


    As soon as Qin Yi entered his guest courtyard, he was shocked by the smell of blood. At this moment, he felt as if something was about to explode in his heart. He rushed to the backyard impatiently.


    There were several corpses that were shed into pieces in the wooden sword array.


    The mace stood quietly by the sword as if watching him.


    Qin Yi was relieved. He ran over to hug it, ignoring the pain from the fangs on the stick, ¡°I was so scared¡­ Fortunately, you are fine¡­¡±


    Liu Su, who used to ridicule him, was very quiet at the moment. It said after a long while, ¡°Fool.¡±


    TL: Why did these people break into his courtyard after Qin Yi left?

 Chapter 34: Flying Flowers Were Light Like A Dream

    <h4>Chapter 34: Flying Flowers Were Light Like A Dream</h4>


    ¡°Okay, let me go first. Holding a stick and crying, don¡¯t you feel stupid?¡± Liu Su said, ¡°If Li Qingjun sees it, she will probably think you have some special hobbies, and your good deed will be ruined.¡±


    Qin Yi sat on the side and put mace across hisp, ¡°I felt ufortable going out without you. If something happened to you, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how to live.¡±


    Liu Su was silent for a moment. It just sighed without speaking.


    The dark stick body with endless gloom. Its soul power was weak. It could only control the stick to move a few feet away. It couldn¡¯t go far and didn¡¯t dare to go. The loneliness in the courtyard was endless.


    It was fine to be alone forever in the Immortal Track Mountain, but once it tasted the world of mortals again, it didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling again.


    The moment outsiders climbed over the wall, even if it was confident that there would be no problems, it would feel a moment of helplessness in its mind. It hoped that Qin Yi would be by its side.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°From now on, even if I see the emperor, I will take you with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Liu Su chuckled lightly, ¡°Then can you let me possess your body?¡±


    ¡®Let me possess¡¯ instead of ¡®are you afraid of being possessed by me¡¯.


    Liu Su really wanted to possess him. This was the biggest problem between the two.


    Qin Yi knew that at least during the time when they first met, Liu Su was definitely harboring the thought of seizing her. This was not his own suspicion, but an inevitable matter. Liu Su didn¡¯t try to justify anything, because it really wanted to possess him. It didn¡¯t bother to lie and defend itself.


    Qin Yi¡¯s body was different and useful to it.


    They had been wary of each other until now. Now, they didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was.


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Are you really going to kill me?¡±


    Liu Su was silent for a long time.


    After a while, it slowly changed the subject, ¡°These people are very low-level cultivators. They avoided the guards of the pce and got into the backyard. I think they are probably Dong Hua¡¯s disciples. They came in to find out your background while you were seeing the emperor. The sudden appearance of a cultivator who could argue with him makes Dong Huazi more vignt than anything else.¡±


    Qin Yi tacitly let it changed the subject, and he did not continue the previous question. After listening, he asked, ¡°The First Hall of the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, what sect is it?¡±


    Liu Su was startled, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    Qin Yi knocked his head <i>Right, Liu Su has been staying in the mountain for thousands of years, how could it know all about the ups and downs of many sects in the world?</i>


    <i>I¡¯m afraid that I have to find another way to understand themon news of the current cultivation world.</i>


    ¡°Ming Hees from this sect. Judging from the emperor¡¯s tone, this sect should be very famous in this world... just the heaven like in the Journey to the West.¡±


    ¡°I already expected this.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°Why, is she really on Dong Huazi¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°At least on the opposite of Li Qinglin. This is the biggest variable. If it is not resolved, it will be useless for Li Qinglin to do everything.¡±


    ¡°When there is an absolute power gap, ordinary wisdom can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Liu Su said lightly, ¡°I suggest that you be prepared to run away at any time. Crafting Divine Speed Talisman will be today¡¯s lesson.¡±


    <i>Running away...</i> Qin Yi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    ¡°Not willing to part with Li Qingjun?¡± Liu Su saw through his mind andughed, ¡°What did the emperor say?¡±


    Qin Yi also blushed. He said honestly, ¡°He said that he will think about it again, but I think he probably has a decision. This is not an emperor who values kingdom affairs at all. The reason why he wants to establish a marriage alliance is probably to avoid the West Savage Kingdom from invading and disturbing his cultivation. Since he is this kind of person, the attraction of my elixir to him may be more important than whether the enemy kingdom will disturb him.¡±


    Liu Su fell silent again.


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing... At this time, you are considered to be on the must-kill list of Dong Huazi and Mang Zhan at the same time. If there is nothing special, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t go out much.¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t answer these words. It suddenly chanted a verse softly, ¡°The heaven is clear and bright after obtaining Tao, the earth is peaceful after obtaining Tao, the river valley is full after obtaining Tao, the human can live forever after obtaining Tao...¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment. Liu Su recited hundreds of words without stopping.


    He seemed to know something, so he silently memorized them.


    ¡°Internal pellet is a perfect and harmony state. There is no right or wrong in Tao, thus is it called pellet.¡± Liu Su concluded, ¡°This is the most basic way of internal pellet, I don¡¯t guarantee whether there is no trap. Whether to practice or not is up to you.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment, then he saw lowly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ............


    Regardless of whether he practiced the internal pellet or not, it was not something that could be achieved overnight. The thing that could be achieved quickly was actually the Divine Speed Talisman. Even if he didn¡¯t need it to run away, he would have more life-saving means.


    Qin Yi casually ate some lunch and started making talismans.


    Yellow paper, cinnabar. He didn¡¯t believe it in another world, not only he believed it now, but he was also making it.


    He learned crafting talisman faster than refining pills. When he learned apothecary, he didn¡¯t have any foundation. It all depended on his IQ. In his previous life, he majored in calligraphy and painting, and his sketches in the old house in Immortal Track Vige were just casual drawing. In fact, he was proficient in many types of calligraphy and painting. This basic skill was like a gift from God in crafting talisman.


    Under the premise of having no spiritual force, the most important thing in crafting talisman was the absolute precision of the lines. There could be no slightest mistake. The slightest difference mightpletely ruin it. The talisman was alreadyplicated. It was engraved with the most mysteriousws of heaven and earth, so how easy was it to draw it with absolute precision?


    If it was someone without a foundation tried it, he might not even make a lowest-level talisman in a few months.


    But when Qin Yi first learned the floating talisman a few days ago, he seeded once after wasting 3 talismans.


    ¡°<i>Tsk</i>, it actually requires flying white here. Are you kidding me? How can the flowing strands of flying white be absolutely urate?¡± Qin Yi reluctantly threw a wasted talisman. Liu Su used the mace teeth to carve the pattern on the ground. Many ces could not fit the paper and penpletely, so it could only let Qin Yi draw while correcting him. He actually wasted 8 papers without sessfully making one.


    ¡°Be grateful that you can waste so many cinnabar and talisman papers. You can¡¯t do it in Immortal Track Vige, otherwise I would first teach you talisman crafting than pill refining. These things are quite expensive. Especially this kind of yellow celery paper and red spirit sand, they possess spiritual power. The production is probably very scarce, and it¡¯s hard to find.¡± Liu Suughed teasingly, ¡°Work harder in being a prince consort, and things will be easier in the future. ¡°


    ¡°<i>Bah</i>, if I have such thoughts, then Qingjun will look down on me.¡±


    Liu Su said with a smile, ¡°Doing nothing, yet doing everything. This is the realm of cultivating the Tao. It turns out that flirting girl is also a realm? The so-called intangible seduction is the most deadly.¡±


    Before it finished, Li Qingjun¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Qin Yi...¡±


    The voice was not as aggressive as in the past, but it was rather hesitant to talk.


    Qin Yi saw Li Qingjun standing outside the door and looking at him quietly with watery eyes.


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>, the funeral is over?¡±


    ¡°<i>En</i>...¡± Li Qingjun lowered her head slightly, and she said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that someone said in the pce...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said that even if there are thousands of beautiful women, I only want Qingjun.¡± Li Qingjun clutched the hem of her clothes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s pen paused on the talisman paper, making a ck dot. His heartbeat suddenly elerated.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet. There was a breeze passing by the front of the court and blowing into the house. It made Li Qingjun¡¯s skirt flutter, and the discarded talisman papers on the ground fluttered like flying flowers.


    The reckless girl stood upright with her head down. Her cheeks were blushing. Qin Yi looked at her and suddenly remembered the way she kicked open the courtyard door the first day he saw her. Compared with the present, it was like a dream.


    TL: When will Liu Su and Qin Yi truly trust each other?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!

 Chapter 35: First Love…

    <h4>Chapter 35: First Love¡­</h4>


    Qin Yi sometimes couldn¡¯t figure out whether it waspletely his own will or mixed with the mentality that he waspelled to do so when he said so firmly to the emperor what he would never say before.


    Is it because I can¡¯t let Li Qingjun marry Mang Zhan, so I have to strive for this one time, or is it that I really love to such an extent?


    I don¡¯t know.


    I even feel that if I marry Li Qingjun now, my heart is still not ready¡­


    But at least I can confirm that I really like Li Qingjun very much.


    Not only because of her alluring looks, but also because I like her boldness and chivalry, and the kind of heroic spirit that is more self-reliant. Although Iin that she is reckless, I forget it in the blink of an eye and even think she is cute.


    It¡¯s also very strange that she clearly has the opposite personality to mine. It is not exaggerated to say that we are on 2 extreme ends. However, it is such extreme that give such a great attraction to me.


    In a trance, he remembered what he said to her in Zhang Family Vi***, ¡°When the road is rough, the dream of being happy in the rivers andkes, Qin also has it.¡±


    Maybe it¡¯s true. I see the dream the useless me once had from her.


    It is as if she sees the dream of seeking immortal in me.


    So we are attracted to each other.


    ¡°Why¡­ why don¡¯t you talk!¡± Li Qingjun waited at the door until she lost all embarrassment. She stomped her feet, ¡°Are you trying to say that it¡¯s just to deal with Mang Zhan?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Yi finally said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah?¡± Li Qingjun, who had just jumped up, suddenly felt at a loss.


    Qin Yi walked over slowly and stood in front of her. Li Qingjun, who had always been **strong, subconsciously took half a step back, stammering, ¡°But, but I¡­¡±


    ¡°Not ready yet, are you?¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°I know.¡±


    Li Qingjun was taken aback for a moment. She finally looked up into his eyes. Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were very gentle.


    In fact, both sides felt exactly the same¡­


    Her mood gradually calmed down. She stuttered, ¡°I, I seem to like you, but¡­ isn¡¯t it too fast¡­ We, we have only known each other for more than ten days¡­ I don¡¯t even know how old you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Yi stretched out his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s have a walk?¡±


    Li Qingjun hesitated for a moment, and she finally stretched out her hand slowly and held his hand.


    There was no spark like yesterday¡¯s handshake, nor the nervousness just now. They were calmer instead.


    ¡°I¡¯m 16 this year, and I¡¯ll be 17 in 3 months.¡± Qin Yi said slowly. The whole vige knew his age, so he could only answer this way. In fact, he was a college student in his early 20s in his previous life. Apart from attending sses, he spent every day in the dormitory ying games, watching novels and watching videos, and joined various groups to copy the spam of otherizens.


    In fact, Qin Yi thought that many time-traveling seniors were just like him. He didn¡¯t know why they couldpletely abandon theirnguage habits after time-traveling¡­


    That was not important.


    The important thing was that in the 2 lifetimes, this was still his first love.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt a little proud. Those of you who exude the rotten smell of love in school and feed the single dogs, what is so great about you guys? My first love is the princess.


    ¡°Oh¡­ 16, 1 year older than me.¡± Li Qingjun replied a little confused. In fact, she didn¡¯t know why she asked him his age. Is there a difference between 16 and 17? Do I really think of him as some kind of rejuvenated old freak?


    I just felt that it is veryfortable to hold hands with Qin Yi and stroll in this small flower garden. As long as I hold her like this, I will be very happy. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we talk or not¡­


    When did it start, from being angry with him to being close to him?


    Is it because of his help on the way back to the capital? Or because of the intimate moment in the pit, and the unspoken understanding afterward? Li Qingjun was at a loss when she was thinking. She found that she couldn¡¯t find the real watershed for her attitude toward him.


    It seems to be like this unconsciously, a natural attraction.


    She finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Qin Yi¡­¡±


    ¡°En?¡°


    ¡°Did you hate me before?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°From the beginning, I thought you were pretty good.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m pretty good for breaking into your yard so recklessly?¡±


    ¡°Because you look reckless, but you are very reasonable, and you didn¡¯t mess around afterward.¡±


    ¡°Only that¡­¡± Li Qingjun seemed a little disappointed.


    Qin Yi looked at the sky and reminisced, ¡°I will never forget the silver light that pierced the spider beastkin in the rain, and the sentence ¡®they are my people¡¯. I think no matter how many lives I reincarnate, I will never meet such a princess again.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Li Qingjun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Qingjun¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want to be a noble girl in the capital and be trapped for your life. I also don¡¯t want to spend my days cautiously in this intriguing capital. Later we¡­ Well, anyway, if the matter here is solved, let¡¯s seek immortals, travel the world, and y the beastkins and demons together. Do you¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Qin Yi tapped his head in annoyance.


    Am I retarded! This is a damn g¡­ Can I not set it randomly?


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t know what he was upset about, so he said strangely, ¡°You really want to travel the world? Don¡¯t you want to hide in the mountains to live leisure live? Isn¡¯t it more suitable for you?¡±


    Qin Yi came back to his senses, stopped, and said seriously, ¡°If it¡¯s with you, I¡¯m willing to.¡±


    Li Qingjun also stopped and looked up into his eyes.


    Qin Yi also looked down at her.


    Their eyes gradually became a little blurred.


    Li Qingjun was really beautiful. Qin Yi has realized it countless times. But at this time, her jade-like cheeks were blush, and her red lips were charming. Those blurred pupils were like a vortex, sucking him deeply and making him approach uncontrobly.


    Li Qingjun pressed his chest lightly with 1 hand. She wanted to push him away nervously, but she found that she had no strength at all. She wanted to back up, but she couldn¡¯t move her feet as if they were rooted.


    The long eyshes moved slightly, and she finally closed her eyes slowly.


    At this moment, a ck air in the mansion shot straight into the sky. Qin Yi suddenly turned his head and saw that it was in the direction of Ye Ling¡¯s small courtyard.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Qingjun also quickly pushed him away with a confused look, ¡°How can there be such an ominous thing in my brother¡¯s mansion?¡±


    The mansion was in chaos. There were footsteps everywhere. Qin Yi could even hear shoutsing from outside the mansion. People were approaching here quickly.


    Qin Yi hurriedly asked, ¡°After the funeral, your brother didn¡¯te back with you?¡±


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°No, he took someone with him and went somewhere mysteriously.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Qin Yi took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Go to the gate of the mansion and stop all outsiders who want to break in. They must not be allowed to enter the mansion when your brother is away. Hold them off until your brotheres back.¡±


    Li Qingjun also knew that it was not the time to explore what was in her brother¡¯s house. Dealing with outsiders was the top priority. She had always acted decisively, so without asking any further questions, she said ¡®take care¡¯ and immediately left the courtyard.


    Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief. This was the benefit of a heroic girl. If she said ¡®you are hiding something from me¡¯ and ¡®you don¡¯t love me¡¯ at this time, it would be a headache. He went back to the house, picked up the mace, and rushed to Ye Ling¡¯s small courtyard.


    Liu Su sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a good show ended just like that. I haven¡¯t seen it for tens of thousands of years¡­¡±


    TL: What happened to Ye Ling

 Chapter 36: Being in the Show

    <h4>Chapter 36: Being in the Show</h4>


    When he got to Ye Ling¡¯s small room, he saw Ye Ling lying on the floor at a nce. Her small body seemed to be smoking. She was still holding a small piece of wood in her little hand, which was also scorched at this time. There was a big hole in the roof. The edge of the hole was covered with burnt ash. It could be seen that the ck air that went up to the sky just now was indeed emanating from Ye Ling.


    Her clothes were also tattered, revealing her delicate and fair skin that was also covered with ashes. The strange thing was that her wings seemed to have be smaller like a child wearing a little devil costume, looking very cute.


    Qin Yi quickly stepped forward, looked left and right and saw a coat beside the bed, grabbed it and wrapped it up for Ye Ling, and helped her up.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yi, Ye Ling whimpered, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°What hapenned? You got struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Ye Ling was very confused, ¡°It¡¯s as if a fire burned out from my heart. It was scorched with a boom¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was very speechless. It might be useless to ask this stupid snake, so he asked Liu Su.


    Sure enough, he heard Liu Su say, ¡°The Seven Stars Array breaks the darkness, ignites the beastkin me, and returns the beastkin aura to heaven. It is very effective against those little beastkins whose instincts and murderous intentions are still uncontroble. This stupid snake is not bad. She actually survives. If there are other little beastkins hiding in Li Fire City, they are probably dead.¡±


    Qin Yi guessed so as well. It was probably the reason why Ming He didn¡¯t continue to entangle with him. Perhaps after losing the connection with the mahogany sword, she judged that Qin Yi had colluded with the beastkin, so she no longer relied on his cooperation. Instead, she decided to set up arge array to kill all the beastkins in the entire Li Fire City.


    Simple, rude, and straightforward.


    Ming He¡¯s eyes appeared in his heart, calm and far away, like the Milky Way hanging in the night sky.


    Qin Yi sighed slightly. He nced at the burnt wood in Ye Ling¡¯s hand, ¡°Then what is it? I thought you identally triggered something.¡±


    ¡°This is ordinary wood¡­¡± Ye Ling choked up, ¡°I just wanted to carve a little monkey and give it to you¡­ I have been listening to your stories and taking your medicine, but I can¡¯t give you anything¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was startled. He looked at the burnt wood silently.


    Originally, he felt a bit of resentment of her ruining his n, but now it had dissipated without a trace.


    ¡°Stupid snake¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid!¡± Ye Ling struggled to get up, ¡°Am I exposed? I¡¯m going to run away. Thank you these days¡­¡±


    After speaking, she turned into a ck light and went straight to the hole in the roof.


    The next moment, she fell to the ground with a thud and looked up with fear.


    Qin Yi was also looking up at the hole. Ming He was hovering above quietly and looking down.


    Qin Yi knew that a fight was inevitable, so he simply raised his voice, ¡°Since Taoist Ming He is here, why don¡¯t youe in and talk about it?¡±


    Ming He descended slowly. Her taoist robes fluttered in the wind, looking really like a fairy descending to earth.


    In fact, to mortals, an authentic immortal cultivator like her was indeed a fairy.


    Ye Ling crawled half a circle on the ground in terror and hid behind Qin Yi. Qin Yi also stood in front of her. He looked straight at Ming He and said, ¡°A person like a taoist fairy should be traveling around the world and enjoying life. Why did you be involved in mundane power struggles and work as a hitman?¡±


    Ming He shook her head slightly, ¡°The power struggle in the mortal world has nothing to do with me. However, the beastkin kills people, and I have to take care of it.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°To be honest, beastkin killing people has nothing to do with you. After reaching your realm, don¡¯t you know that all living beings are equal? ??From your point of view, is there a difference between beastkin killing people and people killing people?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Ming He said lightly, ¡°Mister¡¯s words sound reasonable. Thousands of years ago, there were people who upheld such remarks. However, the consequences were that the beastkins ran rampant in the world, feeding on humans wantonly. This almost turned the entire world into a wastnd. This already goes against the will of heaven. Even if you stay away from the mortal world and pretend not to see it, the breastkins will eventually seize your spiritual mountain and invade your cave house. This is what we call ¡®Those who are not of our race have different hearts.''¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi couldn¡¯t refute.


    He initially thought that this taoist nun had an impure heart, but in fact, what she was thinking from apletely different level.


    Ming He said again, ¡°You and I are cultivators. If we only seek immortality, then we can stay behind closed-door, refine elixirs for ourselves and meditate on our own. But we learn the flying sword technique, the five thunder technique, and the killing array, what are those for? It is not for fighting each other, but to subdue and eliminate the beastkins and demons and to protect the world. It is precisely because beastkins and demons dare not run rampant that the world is thriving today and mister can enjoy the prosperity. Speaking in favor of the beastkins is truly a foolish act.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked behind Qin Yi where Ye Ling was nervously tugging on Qin Yi¡¯s clothes to peek at her.


    ¡°I have said what I wanted to say. Does Mr. Qin insist on protecting this beastkin?¡±


    Qin Yi could only say, ¡°Can¡¯t there be a good beastkin? If a harmless little rabbit is identally enlightened, you also say that it is not the same race as us, so you want to kill it to eliminate a potential threat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m of course not an unreasonable person, but did this beastkin never hurt anyone?¡± Ming He said indifferently, ¡°Who killed the crown prince? You don¡¯t have to argue. You can fool the others, but not me.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t really refute her, because aftering out of the mountain, the beastkins he saw really ate people. The determination of eliminating beastkins and defending Tao of her is really not wrong. There may be good beastkins, but Ye Ling did assassinate the crown prince. It was equal to killing people in front of Ming He, how could she be innocent?


    Instead, I look more like the one who is bewitched by the beastkin.


    But¡­ If you want me to say ¡®you are right, kill this girl then¡¯, I can¡¯t do it.


    Looking at the charred wood on the ground, Qin Yi knew he couldn¡¯t do it.


    At this time, Liu Su took the risk and transmitted a voice, ¡°There is a change in Ye Ling. I suspect that she has lost her beastkin aura at the moment, so Ming He talks so much. Otherwise, she should have already killed her under the guidance of beastkin aura.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart moved. This is easy. Who doesn¡¯t know how to be shameless? He said, ¡°Who says she is a beastkin? Taoist must prove it with evidence.¡±


    Ming He frowned.


    Liu Su got the point. Ming He had been sensing Ye Ling since she entered the courtyard, but she found that the beastkin aura on Ye Ling was so weak that she could hardly feel it. It waspletely different from the fierce and slightly murderous aura when the crown prince was assassinated.


    Judging from the previous aura, there should be a snake beastkin in this mansion; it seemed to be a flying serpent.


    Flying Serpent was cunning and murderous. This kind of beastkin aura was different from the genus of vegetation, which was easy to distinguish.


    She took a serious look at Ye Ling. Ye Ling was wrapped in a coat, her small face was ckened by the smoke, and her big eyes look at Ming He in horror, looking pitiful. Not only her beastkin aura was very thin, but the killing intent could no longer be sensed.


    She made a vow when she came out of the mountain to only kill beastkin and not hurt anyone, so she would also worry if she made a mistake and identally broke the vow. That was why she talked so much with Qin Yi. Otherwise, she would have attacked long ago.


    ¡°Although beastkin aura is thin on her, she still has it. If she isn¡¯t beastkin, what is she?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Her name is Zhou Dongdong, a stupid child.¡±


    Ming He, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Yi knew that Ming He wasn¡¯t fooled by him, but she was just being cautious. He continued to exin, ¡°Taoist, this matter is a bitplicated. It¡¯s not as ck and white as you imagined. How about this? There must be a good show in front of the mansion now. You can decide what to do after watching this good show.¡±


    Ming He stared at him for a long while, then she slowly said, ¡°Does mister know that my vow to not hurt people doesn¡¯t apply to everyone?¡±


    Probably, if someone tries to harm or deceive you, you can kill right? Qin Yi said indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Taoistes to the mortal world for the purpose of seeking Tao. To put it bluntly, it is just to watch the show. It¡¯s meaningless to just focus on killing beastkins¡­¡±


    Ming He¡¯s heart was slightly moved by these words. She looked into Qin Yi¡¯s eyes, seeing a clear gaze in those eyes.


    She suddenly smiled slightly, ¡°Watching the show¡­ mister too?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment. He pondered for a moment and sighed, ¡°I was before, but now I¡¯m already in the show.¡±


    TL: Will Ming He get the answer in the show in front of the mansion?

 Chapter 37: Into The Mortal World

    <h4>Chapter 37: Into The Mortal World</h4>


    When Qin Yi arrived at Ye Ling¡¯s small courtyard, Li Qingjun came to the door of the crown prince¡¯s mansion with a spear.


    There was a group of people gathered outside the door. Themander said to the butler, ¡°This is beastkin aura. It might be hostile to the crown prince. Let us go in and save the prince from trouble.¡±


    The butler was a little hesitant. Of course he couldn¡¯t let them in, but he was also worried about the ck air inside. Besides, themander was a trusted confidant of the crown. He often entered the mansion, so the butler wasn¡¯t wary of him. He just said, ¡°The crown prince has imposed strict rules. When he is not in the mansion, I dare not allow anyone to enter without permission, so I hope General Liu can understand.¡±


    Then General Liu said, ¡°It is crown prince who ordered me to go back to the mansion to see the situation.¡±


    The butler didn¡¯t doubt him at all. He nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let General Liu through.¡±


    General Liu looked happy and was about to enter. Suddenly, a cold light suddenly appeared and went straight at his throat. He backed away in shock. After taking a closer look, it was Li Qingjun who was stopping him with a straight face.


    ¡°Princess, this¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun said coldly, ¡°You said that it might harm the crown prince, but you also said that it was the prince who ordered you toe. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculously contradicting?¡±


    The butler was startled. He looked at General Liu with extreme vignce. He stretched out his hand, and there were countless guards from the left and right blocking the door.


    General Liu also felt that he was unlucky. This Princess Zhao Yang has always been reckless, but how is she so careful today? She caught a w in my words that even the old butler didn¡¯t notice? He could only argue, ¡°Princess Zhao Yang is overthinking. I¡¯m just worry that something bad may happen in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. It is indeed the crown prince who ordered me toe¡­¡±


    In fact, Li Qingjun wasn¡¯t careful at the slightest. She was just here to cause trouble because Qin Yi asked her to stop the people until her brother returned. Would she not know how to cause trouble?


    She pointed at him with a spear and stretched out the other hand, ¡°Token.¡±


    ¡°I came in a hurry, so the crown prince didn¡¯t give me a token¡­¡± General Liu said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. The crown prince won¡¯t use the token for everything¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun squinted. She finally understood why Qin Yi asked her to stop any outsiders.


    There is definitely something wrong with this guy. It is true that you are a confidant of brother. You may not need a token to enter the mansion privately, but how can you enter the mansion with a group of soldiers without a token? This is not Li Qinglin¡¯s order!


    General Liu wanted to say something more, but Li Qingjun became furious, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With a sweep of the long spear, the few people standing at the door were forced back by her. They all had ugly faces.


    Ths is troublesome.


    How can I possibly run into this princess here?


    Do I really have to forcefully break into the prince¡¯s mansion?


    Not far away, Qin Yi and Ming He were watching this scene under the shade of a tree.


    ¡°The prince¡¯s confidant tries to break into the prince¡¯s mansion while the prince is away.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ming He watched quietly, without answering or showing any expression. That look was ¡°why does it have to do with me¡±.


    Qin Yi interjected, ¡°Do taoist really think that it has nothing to do with you?¡±


    Ming He nced at him.


    ¡°If the taoist enters the mansion, eliminates the beastkin, and brings it to Dong Huazi, then this scene would not have happened.¡±


    Ming He was thoughtful. Soon, she realized that this matter clearly.


    Of course, I don¡¯t need to exin to Dong Huazi what I¡¯m doing. Dong Huazi didn¡¯t even know when the Seven Stars Array was cast. It is obvious that he sees the beastkin aura soaring into the sky, so he specially sent someone in to pick the beastkin¡¯s corpse.


    General Liu could do this on his own, but why did he bring a team¡­


    Qin Yi seemed to know what she was thinking. He said directly, ¡°I went to the pce early this morning, and someone broke into my yard and died under the taoist¡¯s mahogany sword. The corpses has not been buried yet. General Liu doesn¡¯t know the specific situation, so how can he have the guts toe in by himself?¡±


    Ming He nodded.


    ¡°So regardless of the cause and effect of this matter, it is rted to taoist.¡± Qin Yi continued, ¡°In fact, taoist thinks that you are eliminating beastkin and not involves in the power struggles, but you have already be the arrow in Dong Huazi¡¯s power struggle. You just didn¡¯t know it.¡±


    Ming He suddenly said, ¡°So you want to say that I¡¯m also in the y?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Since you have entered the mortal world, you are in it. You say that you just want to watch the show, but how easy is it?¡±


    Ming He asked back, ¡°So you are also Li Qinglin¡¯s arrow?¡±


    Qin Yi thought for a while, then he shook his head and said, ¡°At least I¡¯m in love with his sister, so it¡¯s not too much to say that he is my rtive and friend right. Besides, I have the same goals as him in many things. What¡¯s your rtionship with Dong Huazi?¡±


    Ming He was silent. She sighed softly after a while, ¡°Yes, once I have entered the mortal world, I¡¯m already in it. I thought I was just observing, but I have already been involved in the cause and effect and need to bear the consequences. Tao friend is right.¡±


    Tao friend¡­ This wais the first time Ming He called Qin Yi that way.


    Everyone seeked different thing. The main reason for Ming He toe out of the mountain was to experience the mortal world, killing beastkins and demons was just additional mission. The show that Qin Yi invited her to watch and the words he said hit the key point urately.


    Those who know my Tao were naturally tao friend.


    Liu Su was also secretly surprised. I have never discussed with Qin Yi about what Ming He is doing in South Li Kingdom. From various indications, she is probably traveling the world to eliminate the beastkins. A small reason could be due to Dong Huazi. However, Qin Yi can tell that she is here to experience the mortal world.


    Although Qin Yi is not considered to be cunning, at most he is just clever, but he seemed to have a talent. His sense is very keen. For example¡­ At the beginning, he thought I still had the intention of possessing him; he felt something wrong when Li Qinglin was dying. All these are rted to this sensitivity.


    This is not something that can be gained by cultivating.


    I wonder how the immortal world is like now¡­ If I could be like Qin Yi back in my day, I could have done well.


    Liu Su was lost in thought while Qin Yi was still talking to Ming He, ¡°Actually, you were right about the different in human and beastkin argument just now.¡±


    Ming He was a little surprised,. Qin Yi¡¯s attitude just now was not like this¡­


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°You said that only the cultivators eliminates the beastkins and protect the world, so that this world has the current prosperity. I enjoy this benefit without knowing it. It seems like¡­ enjoying singing and dancing in the city, but using the frontier soldiers for killing people. It¡¯s stupid to think about it¡­ But I don¡¯t have enough cultivation. I feel that this isn¡¯t the exnation, but I can¡¯t it clearly. In short, I still haven¡¯t figured it out. At least¡­ I can¡¯t watch Ye Ling die in front of me.¡±


    Ming He seemed to be smiling, ¡°Ye Ling?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, the name just now is just a makeup name. I know I can¡¯t hide it from tao friend, so I won¡¯t make a fool of myself.¡± Qin Yi said frankly, ¡°But since you¡¯re starting to watch the show, why don¡¯t you watch it more thoroughly?¡±


    Ming He nodded and didn¡¯t reply.


    She appreciated Qin Yi¡¯s frank confession. There were a lot of people in the world who stuck to their own opinions to the end, but how many people could frankly admit that they still hadn¡¯t figure it out?


    Then she decided to make a decision after watching the full show. She knew what Qin Yi said was right. She had unintentionally be the arrow in the power struggles of the others, so she didn¡¯t want to meddle in.


    General Liu at the door over there finally couldn¡¯t stand the stalemate any longer.


    Anyway, going into the crown prince¡¯s mansion is not an order at all, and the princess has already noticed it, so it¡¯s useless to back off at this time. I will definitely not be able to escape the crown prince¡¯s punishment in the future, so I might as well force it!


    ¡°Since the princess can¡¯t trust me, in order not to disobey the general¡¯s order, I can only use force!¡± General Liu unsheathed his sword and led his team to attack the door.


    Li Qingjun raised a long spear. The 2 sides quickly collided.


    Qin Yi originally wanted to say something to Ming He, but seeing that Li Qingjun and General Liu were fighting, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He ran over with his mace and hit General Liu head-on.


    With the sound of ¡°ng¡°, General Liu¡¯s hands were numb. He moved back in shock.


    Li Qingjun said in surprise, ¡°You finally came. Is everything okay inside?¡±


    Qin Yi smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Li Qingjun swept away a soldier and said with a smile, ¡°What a good timing! Let¡¯s fight side by side.¡±


    Seeing their amorous expressions, the atmosphere of the battle was a bit sour. Ming He in the distance shook her head slightly.


    No wonder that he said that he is already in it. Qin Yi really dwells in it thoroughly. This is no longer entering the mortal world, but being entangled in it. He has fallen into a dream. How does he still cultivate? Who is his master? Will his master die out of anger after seeing this?


    The sound of horseshoes came from the end of the long street. Li Qinglin led the team to gallop back home. He took the lead and rushed straight into the battle. General Liu was astounded. He wanted to retreat, but Li Qinglin didn¡¯t give him a chance. As the silver spear wasunched, blood stterd; General Liu, who was covering his throat, died.


    The murderous intent of a veteran who fought on the battlefield was by no meanparable to Qin Yi and Li Qingjun. As soon as he came, the soldiers surrounding the princess all looked ashen. They lost their fighting spirit, threw their weapons to the ground, and surrendered.


    The fight subsided in an instant, but Li Qinglin didn¡¯t lookcent. He looked at Qin Yi rather seriously, ¡°Brother Qin, the situation has changed. Let¡¯s go in to discuss in detail.¡±


    When Qin Yi turned his head, Ming He had already disappeared under the tree in the mansion.


    TL: Situation has changed? Good or Bad? Isn¡¯t the crisis temporarily solved?

 Chapter 38: Drug Who

    <h4>Chapter 38: Drug Who</h4>


    Back in the mansion, the 3 of them entered Ye Ling¡¯s house.


    Ye Ling was no longer the scorched and stupid look. She was neatly tidied up. She was wearing loose clothes, wrapping her minimized wings inside. On the surface, she looked like a child wearing an adult¡¯s clothes. She tucked her little hands into the sleeves and sat on the stone steps while hugging her knees, waiting for Qin Yi.


    Seeing Qin Yi and Li Family¡¯s brother and sister approaching, Ye Ling had a fleeting joyful expression, then she changed back to the indifferent and taciturn attitude before.


    In front of Li Qinglin, her attitude had always been very indifferent, acting like a grown up.


    Because whenever she showed a little childish feeling, Li Qinglin would tell her. How do you revenge like this? What can you aplish?


    Being a taciturn, indifferent and hateful beastkin by his side seemed to be a necessary form.


    Qin Yi was better. Whether she was sitting on the ground or crawling all over the ground, not only would Qin Yi not scold her, but his eyes were more kind. His voice when telling stories was even a little gentle.


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t care about her attitude. He entered the room, looked at the hole on the roof, and frowned, ¡°Is the foreign cultivator really so powerful? She can kill people from a distance¡­ This is really beyond expectations.¡±


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Ye Ling¡¯s condition be your first concern?¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled, ¡°You¡¯re the apothecary.¡±


    In other words, he just had to pay attention to that kind.


    Qin Yi shook his head helplessly and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ming He for now, but you must not provoke her.¡±


    Li Qinglin said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I have already seen her. She was watching me from a distant mountain when brother was going to be buried this morning. I sensed something and looked at her. At that time, I knew that she is the foreign cultivator whom Ye Ling mentioned.¡± The so-called foreign cultivator.¡±


    Qin Yi was a little interested in their meeting, so he asked, ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°No then.¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°She might have something to ask me, but she didn¡¯t want to say it after meeting me; I also thought about talking to her, but after meeting her, I knew there is no need to talk. I passed by her on the horse, and we separated far away in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Talking to the stars in the sky will not have any results.¡±


    Qin Yi was thoughtful. This means that both parties know that they are absolutely different from each other. They both have firm beliefs that can¡¯t be shaken by words, so there is no point in talking.


    I still don¡¯t have any firm beliefs like them. Instead, I¡¯m like a dangling seaweed that can entangle with anyone.


    Li Qingjun wondered, ¡°Could it be the¡­ taoist nun we met that day?¡±


    Qin Yi felt relieved, ¡°You¡¯ve be smarter.¡±


    In anger, Li Qingjun stretched her hand and pinched his waist. Qin Yi grabbed her hand, but she didn¡¯t pull it out. She let him hold her hand with a flushed face.


    This is showing affection in front of brother¡­ Li Qingjun felt a little uneasy.


    Li Qinglin looked at their hands and said with a smile, ¡°Looking for immortals, but got a husband instead. In the end, only envy the mandarin ducks(a lovely couple), not immortals anymore.¡±


    This sentence was quite interesting. Li Qingjun thought about it, but she also found it a little funny. Is this called the impermanence of the world?


    ¡°But¡­¡± Li Qinglin changed the subject, and his expression became solemn, ¡°Do you really think things are fine now?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart tightened. He asked, ¡°What happened to your father?¡±


    ¡°When you entered the pce this morning, we went to the funeral. We weren¡¯t there, but in fact, almost every word you said to father will reach my ears. Of course, Dong Huazi¡¯s ears as well.¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°Maybe you will think that father will be inclined to you¡­ You were right to think that, but you haven¡¯t experienced it yourself. You can¡¯t imagine how much father trusts Dong Huazi.¡±


    Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°What trouble did he cause again?¡±


    ¡°He went to the pce to see father.¡± Li Qinglin coughed twice, imitating Dong Huazi¡¯s tone in a low voice, ¡°Although the Qin Yi¡¯s elixir is miraculous, it only curesmon illnesses. It¡¯s just mortal medical skills instead of the way of immortal. If emperor really appreciates him, then you can give him a mansion and make him an imperial doctor. He can take care of you all the time. The young boy is just attracted by the princess¡¯ beauty, but if he is offered high position and good wealth, he will behave himself. By then, Qin Yi can treat emperor¡¯s disease and princess still can be married to the West Savage Kingdom. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Then he is really blind.¡±


    Li Qingjun also smiled. Qin Yi was certainly not that kind of person.


    Li Qinglin said coldly, ¡°The key is not whether his proposal is useful or not, but that father will choose to do so, which means that father and Qin Yi will be in a stalemate. This matter will not be achieved in the short term. A change will ur sooner orter. ¡°


    Both of them understood. Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°Why must Dong Huazi insist on sending me to the West Savage Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Judging from their behavior, it¡¯s not that they want you to marry now. They just want to make a marriage agreement first.¡± Li Qinglin smiled slightly, ¡°Because there is no precedent for coteral session in our kingdom, if something goes wrong with me one day, you are the sole legal heir of the South Li Kingdom.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes widened.


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Everyone never thought about this¡­


    ¡°So the good deed between you two has now be the core of all events.¡± Li Qinglinughed, ¡°Brother Qin, work harder.¡±


    Qin Yi held his head. These politicians are really disgusting. Why can¡¯t they just let people fall in love naturally!


    Liu Su suddenly urged, ¡°Stupid, just take away chastity, and she will be your wife easily.¡±


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not moved, but it¡¯s actually useless. The other party¡¯s strategy is not like this. Let alone taking her chastity, even if she is pregnant, it will not affect the other party¡¯s strategy.


    Li Qingjun suddenly took the spear and wanted to leave.


    Qin Yi hurriedly pulled her back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Qingjun said nkly, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Mang Zhan.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, unless I send troops to surround the mansion.¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°If I openly mobilize troops in the capital, then I will be no different from plotting treason.¡±


    Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°Then we will elope!¡±


    Elope is good. I long wanted to do that. I really don¡¯t want to stay in this shitty ce. Just do whatever you want, Dong Huazi. I won¡¯t mess with you, okay? Just look at your own face. You ingest a stomach full of lead and mercury. How many can you live¡­


    Li Qinglin said, ¡°Thing is not at the worst, why should you do that? What do you think I was doing just now?¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at him expectantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about raising the value of Brother Qin, but I can do something to lower the value of Mang Zhan.¡± Li Qinglin said leisurely, ¡°Maybe the father doesn¡¯t care who the real murderer is, but it is enough to just converge the public opinions in the imperial court. Princess can never marry the murderer of her brother. So I led a team to yell at the door of Mang Zhan just now, calling for the murderer toe out and die. Now the news has probably spread throughout the capital. Dong Huazi can¡¯t do anything even if he wants to.¡±


    Li Qingjun said happily, ¡°As expected of brother.¡±


    Li Qinglin looked at her for a while and said slowly, ¡°Qingjun, I have something to discuss with Brother Qin, how about you go back home for now? You 2 still have plenty of time to be with each other in the future.¡±


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°What else can I not listen to?¡±


    ¡°If I want Brother Qin to drug you, will you listen?¡± Li Qinglin blinked, ¡°This is not very good.¡±


    Li Qingjunfei blushed and said angrily, ¡°Indecent!¡± But she no longer insisted on listening in. She just warned Qin Yi, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his bad ideas.¡±


    After speaking, she ran away like fleeing for her life.


    Watching her figure go away, Qin Yi sighed slightly, ¡°You scolded Mang Zhan just for putting up a show, but it¡¯s useless at all; fooling her away is not to discuss how to drug her. The one you want to drug¡­ Just make it clear.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes became deep. They looked at each other quietly. The autumn wind swept past, and the dead leaves on the ground danced. Ye Ling, who had been quiet, shivered after looking at their expressions.

 Chapter 39: I Test You Too

    <h4>Chapter 39: I Test You Too</h4>


    ¡°Listening to Brother Qin¡¯s tone¡­¡± Li Qinglin finally said, ¡°If I say that answer, you will refuse right.¡±


    Qin Yi said decisively, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because you are afraid that Qingjun will know¡­ that you poisoned her father?¡±


    Li Qinglin spoke very calmly. Ye Ling hugged her shoulders and shrank a bit, looking terrified.


    He really said it. He really wanted to kill his father.


    If it¡¯s just the skirmish between brothers, there are many examples among ordinary families. It is also not umon among animals. I can understand. But for a son to kill his father, it is really sensational, but Li Qinglin can speak so calmly.


    I felt that even beastkins won¡¯t do to such extent¡­ Why does Ming He have such a big opinion on beastkin¡­


    But Qin Yi replied, ¡°There are two reasons. If Qingjun knows that I poison her father, I can¡¯t live with her in the future.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t face her.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Li Qinglin smiled, and asked again, ¡°Only this? Well, the second one is you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll sacrifice you?¡±


    ¡°The second one is¡­¡± Qin Yi was silent for a moment, then he slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my friend to do such a thing. It will make me unable to face him sitting on the throne. I will never be able to confirm what he said that night when warming the wine is true or false.¡±


    Li Qinglin was startled for a moment. He looked at Qin Yi without talking.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t look at him anymore. Instead, he came to Ye Ling¡¯s side and checked her pulse.


    ¡°¡­¡± Then he found that her pulse was cold, which waspletely different from that of human beings. Not to mention his mediocre medical skills, even Hua Tuo couldn¡¯t measure such a pulse even if he crossovered¡­


    He was about to ask Ye Ling about her feeling, then Li Qinglin spoke behind him, ¡°West Savage Kingdom and Dong Huazi must have conspirations for South Li Kingdom, but Dong Huazi is more powerful in South Li Kingdom than you think. I can¡¯t investigate at all. The most urate and fastest way to break the stalemate is to ascend to the throne. This step is imperative now. At this time, being kind will only ruin the big picture.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer.


    Li Qinglin said again, ¡°Poisoning is the best way. Not only is there no problem with my enthronement, but I can also push everything to Dong Huazi¡¯s elixir, which is convenient for the next step. Of course, there is another option. I mobilize the army, controlled the imperial guards, and directly forced the father to abdicate to practice Taoism¡­ But this will make the legal principle disadvantageous. The current situation is unstable. It will give Dong Huazi and West Savage Kingdom the chance.¡±


    Qin Yi finally turned around, ¡°In this matter, it¡¯s the same for you to use other people¡¯s poison. You don¡¯t need to involve me. Even if Qingjun and I go far away, it won¡¯t hinder you.¡±


    Li Qinglin said, ¡°Other people can¡¯t let him take the medicine without testing it.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Perhaps after you knew the details of me meeting the emperor, you came up with this idea?¡±


    Li Qinglin said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I didn¡¯t notice this detail, I might not have thought of this step.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is the greatest use of mying to Li Fire City?¡± Qin Yi smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    Li Qinglin felt that there was a hidden meaning in the words, and he asked with a frown, ¡°What does Brother Qin mean?¡±


    ¡°I want to say that your father can¡¯t live long. There is no cure for it, so there is no need for you to kill your father. Dong Huazi may have already estimated your father¡¯s lifespan, so Mang Zhan suddenly came to form an alliance and proposed an engagement. What you should do is to make all preparations within the next few days, otherwise if something happens to you, Qingjun will really be the sole heir.¡± Qin Yi said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be trapped in the pce. That isn¡¯t the life Li Qingjun wants.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±


    Qin Yi smiled, ¡°Brother Li, you have always been testing me, so today is the first time I test you.¡±


    Li Qinglin took a deep breath, cupped his fist and bowed, ¡°No matter what Brother Qin thinks of me¡­ this news is very important. Thank you, Brother Qin.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and strode away.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice echoed in the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Are you sure the emperor won¡¯t live long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°At first I wasn¡¯t very confident in my judgment, but whenbined with Li Qinglin¡¯s reason why Mang Zhan came to propose marriage, I¡¯m sure of it. Dong Huazi clearly knew that the emperor is about to die. He isn¡¯t willing to let Li Qinglin ascend the throne. Li Qinglin wants to get rid of him, so isn¡¯t he the same? After killing Li Qinglin, only Qingjun is left as the sessor of the South Li Kingdom. Mang Zhan came in advance to gain the benefit.¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, how many days does the emperor have to live?¡±


    ¡°The stench of the body can¡¯t be concealed. The Five Decays of Immortal have already appeared. I estimate that there are still 5-7 days left. I¡¯m not responsible for guessing wrong. It is master who did not teach well.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Liu Su smacked its tongue a few times, but it said nothing.


    ¡°Qin, Qin Yi.¡± Ye Ling¡¯s sound of swallowing came beside him, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Only then did Qin Yi realize that there was a little guy sitting next to him. He was too immersed in his thoughts, and she shrank to the side without speaking, so Liu Su and Qin Yi forgot about her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just talking to myself to sort my thoughts. You stupid snake won¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Ling said weakly, ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t kill his father any more?¡±


    ¡°Now he should hope that his father will live a few more days, because Dong Huazi must be more prepared than him. He needs time.¡±


    Ye Ling sighed like an adult.


    ¡°Why are you pretending to be an adult? You fooled me when I first met you. I was really blind.¡± Qin Yi grabbed her face and lifted it up. Ye Ling stood up straight, staring at him with a puffy face.


    ¡°Quickly tell me about your current situation. Not only your beastkin aura has weakened, ording to Ming He, the nature of your beastkin aura has changed too. Your wings have also be smaller. Do you feel any difort?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the surge of beastkin me just now still hurt now. I can¡¯t muster any strength¡­ but I can¡¯t tell the details¡­ I don¡¯t even know the wings¡­¡±


    What a stupid snake¡­ Qin Yi joked, ¡°Do you want me to check your body?¡±


    Ye Ling scratched her head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help coughing.


    He heard Liu Su say, ¡°The wings are smaller because of her breakthrough. When the wings are no longer visible in normal times and can be stretched freely when used, then her Morphing Stage will reach perfection. Her beastkin aura weakening is naturally due to the serious injury. As for the change in nature¡­¡±


    It hesitated and said after a while, ¡°It¡¯s caused by the heart fire leaving her body and bringing away some wildness, but it¡¯s not so outrageous¡­ I guess it may have something to do with her ¡®forgot something¡¯ that day.¡±


    Qin Yi almost vomited blood. Didn¡¯t you say that there is nothing important to be forgotten in her mind? The nature of her beastkin aura has even changed now. How is it not important!


    ¡°The Flying Serpent is frightening and cunning. It is a strange beast that can bring fear or confusion to people. If she is like that when you first meet her, under the influence of Li Qinglin for a period of time, I¡¯m afraid she will really evolve into this direction. Are you really willing to let that happen?¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment and didn¡¯t say much. He just took out 2 pills and put them in Ye Ling¡¯s palm, ¡°I haven¡¯t refined elixirs that hurt you, so consume these 2 elixirs first. I¡¯ll try to refine one for you in these 2 days. You¡¯re seriously injured, so you should rest first. I wille to see you another day.¡±


    Ye Ling tugged on his sleeve, showing some attachment.


    Qin Yi touched her head and said in a low voice, ¡°There will be a storm in recent. Strengthening our self-protection ability is the first priority, no matter you or me.¡±


    Ye Ling nodded understandingly.


    After leaving Ye Ling¡¯s small courtyard, Qin Yi looked up, only to realize that it was gettingte.


    ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t like Ye Ling at the beginning. It turned out that it¡¯s rted to the Flying Serpent¡¯s nature¡­¡± He slowly walked back to his courtyard while asking Liu Su, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me directly?¡±


    Liu Su said coldly, ¡°I wanted to teach you a lesson. Flying Serpent already has the ability to bewitch. Just look at how you dot her at first nce, hehe. But now even I don¡¯t know if she is really dumb or faking dumb.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a while, then he said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything. The 2 were quiet all the way. Liu Su suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep looking down at the ground, is there an enchanted weapon to pick? Look at your room, Ming He.¡±


    Qin Yi looked up. Ming He stood quietly in the middle of the serene room. She looked down at the Divine Speed ??Talisman half-drawn by Qin Yi on the table. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, she looked a little blurry. It was as if a beautiful jade carving was ced in the room.


    TL: Why is she still here?

 Chapter 40: I Have You

    <h4>Chapter 40: I Have You</h4>


    In fact, Qin Yi really wanted to say to her: Please respect yourself.


    You¡¯re a girl. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to run into a man¡¯s house by yourself?


    But he also understood that Ming He probably didn¡¯t think about this at all in her mind. It was just like 2 stars hanging in the sky to her.


    He walked in slowly and asked, ¡°Does fairy have anything for me?¡±


    Ming He nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m not a fairy. You have already called me tao friend before, why do you call me fairy now?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful. No matter calling you taoist or tao friend, they both sound awkward.¡±


    Ming He shook her head slightly, ¡°Is this the reason why you failed to get enlightenment and still protected the snake beastkin?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Family Vi¡¯s corpse insect, didn¡¯t you see it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Easier said than done.¡±


    Ming He didn¡¯t say anything to him. She continued to look at the half-finished Divine Speed ??Talisman as if there was something very attractive to her.


    Qin Yi asked knowingly, ¡°What is fairy looking at?¡±


    ¡°Where did you learn this¡­ talisman?¡±


    ¡°My teacher Immortal Mu Feng travels around the world. I don¡¯t know about his sect.¡±


    Liu Su almost lost its breath.


    Ming He just said, ¡°This talisman is very mysterious. It is not a rigid outline of an existing method, but rather ites from a unique and intuitive mind. Every stroke contains a profound mystery. It can change the very essence of things with a flick of the wrist, and it can let one y the nature with one hand. It makes a grade 8 talisman to be used by people without spiritual force. The person who created this talisman is really amazing. I¡¯m afraid that this realm has be formless and intangible. It is more than a hundred times better than me.¡±


    After hearing this, Qin Yi took a rag and wiped the dirt on the front of the mace like a dog¡¯s feet.


    I know that Stick Stick is awesome, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so badass. It turns out that it didn¡¯t let me memorize the text in making this talisman, but it let me create a paragraph on my own¡­ Maybe it was the same with alchemy before. No wonder I can use it without a trace of spiritual force.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ming He murmured as if talking to herself, ¡°This kind of talisman idea is very unique¡­ Just like the array in the backyard¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback, ¡°How?¡±


    Ming He whispered, ¡°I always feel that it is very different from the current conventional method. The patterns are moreplicated. It tries to be close to the origin as much as possible. This kind of thinking¡­ is like the ancient method seen in some ruins. No one uses it that way anymore.¡±


    Liu Su was also taken aback for a moment, falling into deep thought.


    Qin Yi was very concerned about this matter and asked, ¡°Does fairy mean that this way of thinking is out of date?¡±


    ¡°The way of heaven moves forward. In less than a thousand year, the farming techniques of the humans have switched for many generations. Let alone the cultivation methods that have the history of thousands of years? Except for some forbidden mehods, there is no doubt that the current methods surpass those of ancient times. ¡°


    Qin Yi could feel that Liu Su was about to burst into anger. He covered the cloth tightly again, drenching in cold sweat.


    But Ming He said again, ¡°But these ancient ideas are also very reasonable. Many of them are of great reference value, which is helpful to understand the origin¡­ I wonder if Tao Friend Qin can give aplete talisman. If there is aplete system, it is better. Ming He will definitely pay for it.¡±


    Regardless of the danger of being discovered, Liu Su was furious, ¡°Do not give! She thinks the current methods surpass the methods of the ancient times, then let her surpass them! Why do you still need my talisman!¡±


    Qin Yi was sweating profusely, ¡°Well, my teacher says that everything he teaches is not to be passed on to others. Please forgive me, fairy.¡±


    Ming He shook her head regretfully, ¡°There are all kinds of schools in the world, but this is too secretive, but I¡¯m not qualified to criticize either. The methods of Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce cannot be passed on to others too¡­ Sorry for my presumptuous.¡±


    After saying that, she went to the backyard. Qin Yi was a little dazed. Isn¡¯t it easy for to grab the talisman from me? Why did you give up just like that?


    This state of mind is really cultivating¡­


    Liu Su was still cursing, ¡°A taoist nun dresses in such a gorgeous taoist robe. What are you pretending? I¡­ mhmm¡­¡±


    Qin Yi who pressed it under the quilt. He hurriedly said in a low voice, ¡°Bear with it. Wait until she leaves before you scold. Didn¡¯t you say that the fluctuation of soul power might be discovered? Don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±


    Liu Su let out a ¡°hmph¡± and calmed down a bit. Qin Yi walked out of the backyard and saw Ming He standing by the wooden sword and examining the array.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a strange array.¡± Ming He sighed softly, ¡°With just a mere enchanted sword, it turned 1 to 2, 2 to 3, stacking endlessly. Not only it can kill beastkins, but people too. It¡¯s obviously my sword, but if I enter this array rashly, I will still suffer¡­ What you learn is very remarkable.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know if Liu Su under the quilt could hear this, but it should so as to calm itself down.


    While thinking about Liu Su¡¯s mood, he heard Ming He say, ¡°There are so many things to learn in tao friend¡¯s courtyard. I wonder if I can stay here in the near future?¡±


    Qin Yi almost cried bitterly, ¡°Fairy, please respect yourself!¡±


    Ming He¡¯s usual calm expression finally became a little annoyed, ¡°Tao friend is obsessed with appearance, bound by the barrier between man and woman, and has impure thought¡­ Anyway, your heart is not pure and your Tao is not clear. You don¡¯t look like a cultivator at all.¡±


    Qin Yi said angrily, ¡°If you have no obsession, then give me a hug!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s two different things.¡± Ming He didn¡¯t get angry. She just said calmly, ¡°Tao friend¡¯s courtyard obviously has a few rooms, which are obviously enough to amodate guests without disturbing each other. Cultivators should have a mind like a clear sky and bright moon, but why are your thoughts always so filthy?¡±


    You finally said that. Qin Yi said shamelessly, ¡°I told you before. I don¡¯t have cultivation at all, and I¡¯m not a cultivator at all.¡±


    Ming He suddenly said, ¡°That means Immortal Mu Feng only taught you some minor techniques without the mental methods. If that¡¯s the case¡­ would you like to cultivate with me?¡±


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded. His first reaction was to go into the room and hold Liu Su down on the bed, otherwise it might really explode.


    However, the bed was very quiet; Liu Su didn¡¯t get mad.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and he said self-consciously, ¡°My master has already taught the mental methods, but I¡¯m still reluctant to leave the mortal world and have no started cultivating yet. I appreciate fairy¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Ming He stared at him for a while, then she sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯re very suitable for cultivating, but you have too many entanglements in this mortal world. What a pity.¡±


    Qin Yi felt her kindness, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient for me to keep a guest, but fairy is wee to visit this courtyard at any time.¡±


    Ming He nodded without forcing him. She bowed and drifted away.


    Qin Yi felt very tired.


    Too many things happened today. I¡¯m so tired¡­


    When he staggered back to the bed, Liu Su sullenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow her? You really want to cultivate to be an immortal, and you also said that you want to seek immortality by yourself like Li Qingjun¡­ Ming He¡¯s current world methods are better than mine, and she will definitely not possess you. She is so beautiful that you are salivating. She also treats you differently. Maybe you can cultivate while getting a beauty. Isn¡¯t it killing 2 birds with 1 stone.¡±


    Qin Yi lifted the quilt, stroked the stick handle, and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m enough to have you. I¡¯ll learn the internal pellet technique tonight.¡±


    Liu Su finally remained quiet.


    TL: Well at least Liu Su didn¡¯t force him to cut off his desire¡­

 Chapter 41: Really Fragrant

    <h4>Chapter 41: Really Fragrant</h4>


    In the silent night.


    Qin Yi finished the final stroke. The talisman paper shone as if a little bit of starlight fell on the cinnabar.


    After scrapping 16 talismans, the first Divine Speed ??Talisman was finally made.


    This talisman was used on the human body. It could make one move like wind, run like lightning, fly through the mountain, cross the river, and travel thousands of miles a day without getting tired. It had already involved a very mysterious principle. In Ming He¡¯s evaluation system, this was already a grade 8 talisman.


    This talisman was not as ingenious as Ming He imagined. In fact, it was just created by Liu Su at will, which just reflected its extraordinary understanding of the journey of cultivating. What amazed Ming He was that Liu Su just did it at will.


    But watching Qin Yi finish it, Liu Su was very silent.


    Qin Yi was enjoying himself, but realizing that Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything, he asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because I didn¡¯t make this talisman well?¡±


    ¡°No, you did a good job. This talisman has reached inferior grade 8.¡± Liu Su replied sullenly, ¡°But I think Ming He may have her reason to say that, so I¡¯m thinking if you should keep learning it.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the current talisman, how do you know if what she said makes sense?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for that. This is the truth of all things.¡± Liu Su sighed, ¡°Any spell or even the core technique is always summed up and improved on the basis of the predecessors. Even I have improved many predecessors and regarded it as the standard, there will be geniuses who will integrate a hundred schools of thought to put forth new ideas and create a new system that will shake the past and the present¡­ If it is not as good as tens of thousands of years ago, then it is underestimating the talents of the world too much.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qin Yiforted, ¡°What if some profound Taoism is lost? It may also cause aplete loss in that system, making the present not as good as the past.¡±


    Liu Su was in a better mood, ¡°There should be some. Especially ording to Ming He, there was a beastkin catastrophe that may lead to theplete loss of many important inheritances, so people can only re-deduce based on some remnants or even just scrape the surface. It¡¯s not necessarily that they can surpass me in every aspect.¡±


    Qin Yi said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why every school has its own strengths. Your cultivation is far superior to theirs, even if you want to absorb new knowledge, you are faster than anyone else, so what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to be afraid of.¡± Liu Su said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡­ hate losing.¡±


    Qin Yi was startled. This is the reason why this guy is easily triggered? But if it has cultivated to this level, will it still be so determined to win?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Liu Su interjected, ¡°No matter how far you have cultivated, everyone has their own unique soul with a unique brand. Maybe some people think it¡¯s ridiculous that I emphasize victory and defeat. It¡¯s a w, a weakness, but that¡¯s me, I¡¯m willing to be like this. Do you think that if one reaches a profound level in Taoism, he will not care about anything else and treat everything else the same? This is not Tao, but a group of walking corpses.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a while, feeling touched. Liu Su¡¯s views were always evil, but they were always very interesting. The key was that its words could always convince him. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be like this¡± that could be regarded as a naivement in modern times didn¡¯t vite the cultivation world. Seeking the truth and real self and asking Tao and one¡¯s mind, was it that simple.


    But from theparison of Ming He¡¯s performance, Liu Su was probably a bit deviant, not like something that could be regarded as mainstream orthodox¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fully listen to me. It¡¯s too early for you toprehend the truth of the self.¡± Liu Su finally said, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Let¡¯s start practicing the internal pellet¡­ No matter how many changes there are in the current cultivation methods, this is no difference inying the foundation at the most basic level. Just like no matter how the martial art changes, it is necessary to stabilize the horse stance first.¡±


    It sounded like it was worried that what it taught Qin Yi was outdated, so it was trying to cheer itself up. Qin Yi was a bit dumbfounded. He sat cross-legged, but he remembered something and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±


    Liu Su couldn¡¯t helpughing. The outsider was absolutely at a loss when he heard it, perhaps it was the meaning that only it and Qin Yi knew.


    It made Liu Su feel very happy for some reason. For example, the fact that Qin Yi was willing to cultivate with her made her very joyful.


    Qin Yi adjusted the correct posture and asked, ¡°You all say that I¡¯m suitable for cultivating, but you guys don¡¯t even check if I really have spiritual root. If I don¡¯t have spiritual roots and I can¡¯t cultivate at all, what to do?¡±


    .


    Liu Su wondered, ¡°Spiritual root? Whether a person is suitable for cultivating and which direction is suitable for cultivation is spiritual root. If I don¡¯t know your details, I may need to test you. However, you and I get along day and night, what else is there to test? What do you think spiritual root is? A root growing on the body?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°¡­ then I¡¯m sure I have one.¡±


    Liu Su spat in annoyance.


    Qin Yi had already closed his eyes and slowly entered a clear mental state.


    Liu Su was a little surprised. After looking at him seriously for a while, it suddenly smiled softly and muttered to itself, ¡°And you still worry about not having spiritual root¡­ From the past until now, I can¡¯t even count more than 5 people for those who are more suitable in the way of immortal than you.¡±


    Because it just recited an article of codes without any specific exnation at all. It initially nned to exin a little, but Qin Yi had already practiced by himself. The miraculous thing was that not only did he not practice wrongly, on the contrary, there was really a trace of heaven and earth aura gathering around him.


    Maybe because he had learned external elixir, array, general knowledge of Taoism for a long time, and he recently learned talismans. In addition, he had been getting along with Liu Su day and night. All he had received was cultivate-rted knowledge. Therefore, his foundation was enough to allow him to understand the codes and methods without obstacles.


    But this couldn¡¯t exin why the aura gathered so quickly as if it wasing at his call.


    The way of immortal was hard. Not to mention his 3-month foundation, most people couldn¡¯t achieve anything even in 30 years. There were many people who had cultivated themselves to death. Just look at the emperor¡­ It was impossible for him to not have the foundation methods, but what did he achieve in the past few years?


    To use amon saying in other industries, Qin Yi was probably born with this ability.


    In martial arts terminology, it was called talent.


    In immortal cultivation, perhaps it could be called spiritual root.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Yi¡¯s current feeling was very strange.


    If looking from the most basic level that he had cultivated so far, the so-called Qi Training Stage of the immortal cultivation was not much different from the true qi of martial arts. They both start from the same concept at the source. Bncing yin and yang, connecting the hundreds of meridians, nourishing the dantion in one breath, and using oneself to achieve a small world.


    Then it could also achieve the effects of strengthening the body, cleansing the meridians and bones, eliminating diseases and prolonging life.


    In the future, it was also necessary to open up the ¡°Conception Vessel¡± and ¡°Governor Vessel¡±, connect the bridge between heaven and earth, attract the yin and yang energy of heaven and earth, and achieve the great cycle between oneself and heaven and earth: This was called the Innate Stage in martial arts. For example, Li Qinglin had already reached it, but Qin Yi and Li Qingjun hadn¡¯t.


    But now Qin Yi, who possessed both true qi and aura, could tell a difference in the nature of the two.


    For example, the true qi of martial arts could increase his strength, and it could also be released externally to exert direct destructive power. And the aura or spiritual force cultivated by the immortal seemed to have no such effect for the time being. Such effects might only be avable after growing. On the contrary, his current feeling was very refreshing.


    That¡¯s right, it was very refreshing. Now that he had just cultivated a wisp of aura, he already feltfortable all over. His limbs and bones seemed to be soaked with spring water. It felt cool and refreshing that he didn¡¯t even want to stop.


    No wonder some people cultivate so much that they don¡¯t even want women¡­ Presumably, when one cultivates to the higher realm of the soul, it will be more enjoyable?


    Before being exposed to theparison of higher realms, Qin Yi now felt like, the true qi of this martial arts was yang, attacking the enemy like fire; the aura of the immortal was yin, cleansing his body like water.


    In fact, the true qi and aura he cultivated were both neutral. Each was the result after bncing the yin and yang, so there shouldn¡¯t be such an obvious difference.


    After yin and yang were bnced, each became yin and yang again?


    Qin Yi could almost see his lower dantian, the original true qi and the new aura began to rotate slowly and finally turned into yin yang fishes. It was just that the aura was still very small. The true qi had been practiced for many years, so it felt like 2 people with huge differences in inverted positions, which was very awkward.


    I don¡¯t know what it will be like if I continue to cultivate. If my aura is too much higher than the true qi which causes an imbnce, it won¡¯t be yin and yang anymore¡­ I really should avoid this situation¡­


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart suddenly moved.


    Maybe the blue leather nameless secret manual may have a special method¡­ so the quality of the true qi is different?

 Chapter 42: Taught Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Taught Wrong?</h4>


    TL: Still busy with life events, so 2 chapters per week for now. Will return to normal release soon.


    Qin Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    The sky had already brightened. The sound of people walking and doing things in the pce could be vaguely heard. It was like building a hut in the mortal world, but this hut was an immortalnd by itself.


    He sessfully took the first step in immortal cultivation.


    Although it was just the most basic trace of aura, he knew that he would be different from then on.


    With a wave of his hand, the wine gourd with the floating talisman on it flew over as if it was tied by a rope. When he used true qi to control it, he could barely exert its effect. It was floating shakily; but using ¡°spiritual force¡±, it was not only floating, but it was also like a lightning shot.


    ¡°Controlling things is the most typical feature of spiritual force.¡± Liu Su¡¯s voice came leisurely, ¡°Until you reach a certain level, your spiritual force itself has no power to hurt people. Its purpose is to control things; items, weapons, five elements, wind and rain, and thunder. Its effect on oneself is just ordinary. This is the biggest difference from your true qi. Don¡¯t mistake that both are simr.¡±


    Sure enough, Liu Su knew that he would think the two were simr at first. Qin Yi grinned, ¡°I still know the difference between a warrior and a mage.¡±


    ¡°Warrior and mage¡­¡± Liu Su pondered the descriptions twice, but it also understood. It said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s like this on the outside, but you have to realize one thing¡­ The root of cultivating to be an immortal is longevity. No matter how you act on the surface, it is just a means to protect yourself for longevity. In other words, your martial art is also a means. Whether it is true qi or stick skills, they are both useful.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned, That was why you also taught me martial arts before? I thought it was for a transitional use. ording to your words, I can keep learning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a suggestion that you have to keep practicing the martial arts route. Strengthening the physique andbat methods is also a cultivation system. Otherwise, all you see in Immortal Track Mountain should be enchanted weapons. Why would there be a mace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Since I¡¯m carrying you, I should pursue the way of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by carrying me!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ Okay, I enshrine you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Anyway, the martial arts system is not enough in terms of longevity, but itsbat power is extremely strong. If you cultivate both, you can have both benefits.¡± Liu Su continued, ¡°Ming He only cultivates immortal spells. The typical one only focuses on the spiritual force instead of the physical body. She may be able to summon wind and rain, but she is holding a sword like doing embroidery. Of course, it is not impossible. When she cultivates to the extreme level, she will still be invincible. However, in my opinion, it is too one-sided. Once her spiritual force is lost, even the aunty who sells vegetables on the street can beat her up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The visual impact is so strong. I¡¯m afraid you are the one who wants to do that right?


    ¡°Of course, human energy is limited. The way of cultivation is so vast and profound. Even if one devotes his entire life, he may not achieve something. Ordinary people really don¡¯t have the energy to cultivate both, so they have to choose. But you are different¡­¡± Liu Su paused, ¡°You were born with this talent. If you don¡¯t even dare to practice dual cultivation, no one can.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment, then he suddenly said, ¡°Liu Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh? Huh??¡± Liu Su was taken aback. This is the first time Qin Yi calls my name!


    Qin Yi stood up and kowtowed to it, ¡°Even if someone kneels 3 times and kowtows 9 times to get a master, there may not be many masters who can teach are not many who can teach as earnestly as you. Although Qin Yi is muddled, I too have a conscience. Today, I vow that I will do my utmost to rebuild your body.¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t answer. After a long time, it said quietly, ¡°You want to use these words to stop my thoughts of stealing your body?¡±


    Qin Yi smack his tongue and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be so proud.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If we can rebuild your body, why should you still salivate over my body¡­¡±


    ¡°Who salivates over your body!¡±


    Qin Yiughed out loud, then he changed the topic and said, ¡°If one day¡­ a person like me can¡¯t adapt to this world with mighty power. Maybe I can¡¯t even get out of the South Li Kingdom¡­ If that happens, just take this body with you.¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Yi walked to the door and looked in the direction of Li Qinglin¡¯s residence not far away. It was almost noon now, which meant he had been meditating for 8 hours, but it seemed to be just a moment.


    Time flies. The matter in South Li Kingdom and the moment of parting away is just a blink of an eye. I wonder how Li Qinglin is preparing?


    It was Li Qinglin who really did not believe in mighty power.


    Or he knew that it existed, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Qin Yi, who owned Liu Su, sometimes sympathizes with him. It¡¯s like watching Don Quixote sprinting toward the windmill.


    In a trance, I also understand the overlooking feeling of Liu Su and Ming He, which is really like seeing the distance between different species.


    Ming He definitely won¡¯tmunicate so much with an ordinary mortal, not because she is arrogant, but because there is nothing to be talked. Why would shemunicate with me? It is simply because I¡¯m a ¡°cultivator¡±. No matter my cultivation is high or not and what is my identity, there is no such big difference in dimension.


    But in fact, in Qin Yi¡¯s heart, he faintly agreed with Li Qinglin more. The premise was that what he said when cooking the wine that night was sincere, not of selfish desire.


    Because I¡¯m a mortal after all, not an immortal yet.


    I just don¡¯t know if I will be like Ming He and Liu Su when I really cultivate to be an immortal.


    Maybe I will.


    ¡°Qin Yi! Qin Yi!¡± Li Qingjun ran over while lifting her skirt. Her long hair was fluttering. Her expression was full of joy at seeing her sweetheart, ¡°Are you up? I thought you were talking with brother untilte night.¡±


    Qin Yi opened his arms, waiting for her to rush in.


    To be honest, seeing Li Qingjun really made him feel happy immediately. His originally depressed and contemtive state of mind disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Li Qingjun stopped in front of him, tilted her head, and said, ¡°Tell me, what kind of dirty things did you 2 plotst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just drugging you.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°We even have a n on how to publicize it all over the city, so that everyone in the South Li Kingdom knows that Princess Zhao Yang belongs to Qin Yi. The barbarians of the West Savage Kingdom should stay away.¡±


    Li Qingjun still tilted her head without blinking her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Yi scratched his head in wonder. You wouldn¡¯t take such an obvious joke seriously¡­


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°Did you use any medicine for beauty and skin carest night?¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just one night, and you look more handsome. You are standing still, but you seem to be riding the wind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good.¡± Qin Yi finally knew what was going on. Immortal cultivation, not to mention whether it will improve my skin condition, even my temperament will change. My current self must be a little more immortal than yesterday.


    Li Qingjun hesitated for a while, ¡°Qin Yi, don¡¯t suddenly ride the wind and go away when cultivating.¡±


    ¡°How could I?¡± Qin Yi stretched out his arms to hug her, whispering in her ear, ¡°Your father is cultivating too, but didn¡¯t he give birth to you unparalleled beauty?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Li Qingjun¡¯s attention was diverted. She stepped on his shoe, ¡°We aren¡¯t the same at all. You only think about getting 3,000 beauties for yourself!¡±


    Qin Yi jumped while hugging her, ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun squinted at him with a hint of smile, ¡°This kind of casual talk reveals your heart the most. Qin Yi, you are not as gentlemanly as you appear.¡±


    Liu Su gave a ??.


    Qin Yi was also quite surprised. Why are you, an ignorant girl, can be so meticulous in such a matter? Is the talent of a woman so terrifying? He didn¡¯t try to refute this kind of statement. A man who never thinks of 3,000 beauties is a hypocrite, whether to do it or not is the key. It¡¯s meaningless to argue.


    So he hugged her back with a shy face, and he said with a low smile, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not a gentleman. For example, I really want to bite the princess right now.¡±


    Liu Su gave another ??.


    Men¡¯s growth in this aspect is astonishingly rapid. A few days ago, Qin Yi was quite innocent, but once he has a lover, tsk tsk, he haspletely transformed.


    Li Qingjun let him embrace her. She looked at him with a blushing face. This time she didn¡¯t feel shy asst time. Instead, she quickly closed her eyes.


    Qin Yi swallowed, bowed his head and kissed her.


    When their lips met, an electric current burst out. Their heads became dizzy at the same time as if floating in the clouds. They couldn¡¯t identify the directions, and their souls werepletely intoxicated.


    Liu Su leaned against the door frame and watched with great interest, but for some reason, it felt a little ufortable halfway through.


    Maybe I¡¯m like a private school teacher at the moment. Seeing the students below not paying attention to the ss but making love to each other, of course I will be ufortable.


    But after we are living in the world of mortals, he has to try it first. Besides, this is what I suggested Qin Yi to do, but now why do I feel that I taught it wrong¡­

 Chapter 43: Wind Surges

    <h4>Chapter 43: Wind Surges</h4>


    Liu Su¡¯s distress did notst long.


    A guard knocked on the courtyard door, ¡°Sir Qin, someone from the pce invites you to the pce.¡±


    The couple in the intoxicated kiss suddenly woke up. It was inevitable that the emperor would continue to summon Qin Yi.


    Li Qingjun pushed Qin Yi away, panting slightly. Her confused mind slowly regained consciousness. She said in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t¡­ kiss me and abandon me after. Do your best in meeting my father¡­ I¡¯ll go back right away to pack my things. If father insists on marrying me to Mang Zhan, we will elope immediately.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart was soft. He responded in a low voice, ¡°I will try my best. At least, I won¡¯t make it easy for your father to make a decision.¡±


    Li Qingjun nodded seriously, ¡°En. I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Qin Yi turned around, picked up the mace, and strode out the door.


    The eunuch was still the one from yesterday. When he saw Qin Yi, he frowned, ¡°Why are you bringing a weapon into the pce?¡±


    Qin Yixin thought: Do you really want me to carry you? He replied instead, ¡°This is an enchanted weapon, not an ordinary weapon. You will know when I see the emperor.¡±


    The eunuch shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to enter the pce gate. Sir is better to leave the weapon here.¡±


    Qin Yi quietly handed over a piece of silver and whispered in his ear, ¡°With Sir Eunuch, how can I not enter the pce? Just say it¡¯s an imperial edict¡­¡±


    The eunuch hesitated for a moment, but he didn¡¯t insist in the end. He turned around, took Qin Yi to the pce, and said with a smile, ¡°Imperial has summoned Sir Qin for 2 consecutive days, which shows His Highness attaches great importance to you.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed.


    It¡¯s not Qin Yi whom he values, but my elixir.


    It¡¯s not about his daughter whom he values, but my cultivation.


    He is just a selfish old bastard¡­


    The daughter¡¯s marriage is just a weight between binding a Taoist and appeasing the enemy¡¯s country harassment. It only depends on whichever is more important. If Li Qingjun hadn¡¯t dragged his brother to search for immortals and thus brought me back as a Taoist, she would be married out without any suspense.


    A person¡¯s encounters in life are all predetermined by fate.


    While distracted, they walked into a narrow alley. In the alley, someone was sitting by the wall and selling vegetables in a stall. Someone was selling hot bean curd. Seeing it from a distance, Qin Yi only realized that he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. I don¡¯t know if saying to eat breakfast first at this time will make the eunuch mad?


    After taking a few more nces at the bean curd stall from a distance, Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he stopped.


    The eunuch turned his head strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Sir Eunuch, there is more than one way for us to enter the pce, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but this one is nearest.¡± The eunuch said strangely, ¡°Didn¡¯t we also take this one yesterday?¡±


    Qin Yi started to back away slowly, ¡°The bean curd seller yesterday is different from the person today.¡±


    The eunuch was speechless, ¡°You can remember the people of the roadside stalls from yesterday?¡±


    Of course, Qin Yi couldn¡¯t remember what the people at the roadside stalls looked like yesterday.


    But today, the bean curd seller, he knew even after the seller turned into ashes.


    Because that was 1 of the 2 people who killed the original owner of this body on Immortal Track Mountain! The normal memory of the original owner was devoured by the stinky stick, leaving almost no memory for him. All that was left was the resentment before death. He even hated the State Preceptor to his core, not to mention that this person who could be regarded as the real murderer!


    The subconscious mind of his body even wanted to rush up and smash his skull with a stick, but he knew not that he couldn¡¯t be impulsive. Since this person appeared here, the group of vegetable sellers here were 100% Dong Huazi¡¯s people!


    Qin Yi took a few steps back, then he suddenly turned around and ran away.


    There was a moment of panic in the alley, then there was amotion. All the vegetable sellers and breakfast sellers overturned their stalls, drew their swords and chased after Qin Yi. There were even a few people with bows and arrows on the walls by the alley, shooting arrows at Qin Yi¡¯s back from afar.


    Of course, it was useless.


    The poor eunuch didn¡¯t know what happened, so he was pushed against the wall by the rushing seller and got knocked unconscious.


    Qin Yi also encountered 2 sabers head-on. It was those who originally nned to seal off his retreat, but now they were forced to make a hasty move.


    Machete, men of Mang Zhan.


    Qin Yi sneered.


    It will be very troublesome to get into a tight siege, but do you really think I¡¯m just a taoist?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Mace whistled as it swung. There was no fancy stick technique, just a momentum fierce like tiger. How could the machetes resist such an overwhelming stick? The entire machete and the person¡¯s head were smashed to pieces.


    There was an awkward silence for a while.


    Although they often watched Qin Yi walking around with a mace, blocking Mang Zhan¡¯s spear, and General Liu¡¯s saber, he never really showed his true strength. He looked too delicate and thin, and he didn¡¯t have the same style as the mace.


    Such a young boy who looked handsome and aloofness really smashed a person¡¯s head with a swing, it was really too contrasting.


    The other sabersman who was facing Qin Yi didn¡¯t have time to be in a daze. When Qin Yi hit hispanion, he also stabbed Qin Yi under the rib.


    Qin Yi¡¯s figure shed with extremely agile, then swung his stick and swept back without stopping.


    There was another ¡°bang¡°. The faces of passers-by who were watching from a distance couldn¡¯t help trembling. They were thinking about the feeling of the mace hitting the back of the head¡­


    This young man is not an ordinary taoist, and his mace is not pretending. He really is a martial artist who has thich true qi, is vigorous, and possesses skillful stick technique!


    Hisbat style is even particrly brutal!


    No wonder when Prince Mang Zhan made the arrangements, he solemnly stated to set up a tight siege and attack in the narrow alley. Judging from the spear he blocked, Qin Yi¡¯s strength is much stronger than it appears on the surface!


    This moment seemed to be long, but in fact, it took only a moment for Qin Yi to kill the 2 people blocking the way. Everyone in the alley only managed to rush to the entrance of the alley. The entrance of the alley looked densely packed, but outside the alley, there were even more people with swords and sabersing from all directions to surround Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looked at the entrance of the alley, smiled slightly, and made a gesture with his left hand.


    ¡°Dash!¡±


    There seemed to be invisible ripples passing by. The people in front suddenly felt as if their feet were filled with lead, and their steps became very strenuous. With just this sudden stop, the people behind bumped into each other.


    Basic tao spell, [Sluggish].


    The knowledge of Taoism that I crammed these days isn¡¯t for nothing¡­ I initially thought I didn¡¯t have spiritual force to use the spells, but didn¡¯t I have it now¡­


    Qin Yi turned sideways to avoid the stabbing sword from the side and dragged his left hand, causing the sabersman stagger. The man turned his head in horror, only to see Qin Yi grinning.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The passers-by watching from a distance trembled again.


    Qin Yiughed loudly, ¡°Goodbye everyone. Say hello to State Preceptor and the savage from the west for me!¡±


    After he said, he had already rushed into the crowd and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­


    When Qin Yi went out with the eunuch, Li Qinglin found Li Qingjun who was about to leave.


    ¡°Ugh, brother.¡± Li Qingjun, who had just kissed Qin Yi for the first time, was still a little blush on the face. She was even more embarrassed to see her brother.


    Li Qinglin also smiled when seeing his younger sister. Over the years, he could hardly imagine that hot-tempered and obstinate younger sister blushing, but he had seen her blush many times in the past 2 days as if she hadpletely changed.


    ¡°Qingjun, don¡¯t go back to your princess mansion for a few days.¡± Li Qinglin said nonchntly, ¡°Anyway, Qin Yi lives here. It¡¯s troublesome for you to run back and forth. Why don¡¯t you just stay here for a few days and apany your sister-inw.¡±


    Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°Staying here for what? You really want Qin Yi to drug me!?¡±


    .


    Li Qinglin blinked, ¡°Is that necessary? Isn¡¯t he just a natural drug to you?¡±


    Li Qingjun stomped her feet, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Li Qinglin stopped her sister, and his expression finally became serious, ¡°Your princess mansion is not safe these days. Someone will take risks. It doesn¡¯t matter if Qin Yi drugs you or not, if Mang Zhan sleeps on you, then it¡¯s toote to regret.¡±


    Li Qingjun was taken aback for a moment, and her expression became serious.


    Li Qinglin looked at the sky and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. You keep this.¡±


    Looking at the jade pendant handed to her, Li Qingjun was extremely surprised, ¡°This is your jade pendant for self-defense, why did you give it to me?¡±


    Li Qinglin smiled slightly, ¡°If Dong Huazi wants to deal with me, he must have taken this thing into consideration. The effect of this is not as great as imagined. But no one would have thought it would be on you, so its effect will be different.¡±


    Li Qingjun stared at him nkly.


    Li Qinglin said faintly, ¡°If I fail, South Li Kingdom will still have you.¡±


    TL: Time to open war?

 Chapter 44: Clouds Move

    <h4>Chapter 44: Clouds Move</h4>


    Holding the jade pendant, Li Qingjun stood there dumbfounded, feeling very lost.


    It was actually wrong for Qin Yi to scold her for being stupid. In essence, Li Qingjun would never be stupider than Qin Yi. Because as the only princess of South Li Kingdom, she was like the stars and the moon. No matter what she did, her father doted on her and her brother gave way to her. She had never had any situation that required her to think carefully since she was a child, which caused her be rash.


    The moment she held the jade pendant, an ominous feeling surged into her heart. Li Qingjun suddenly realized that what she was facing this time was not the question of who she would marry, which could not be solved by her own mischief, but the big change that could determine the life and death of South Li Kingdom.


    Last night, the matter that her elder brother didn¡¯t want her to listen must have been difficult for her to ept.


    However, her brother didn¡¯t tell her about the entire n, not even Qin Yi, so she didn¡¯t know how to act even if she wanted to.


    <i>Right... There is still one person who definitely knows!</i>


    Li Qingjun suddenly turned around and ran toward Ye Ling¡¯s courtyard.


    Ye Ling was sleeping on her stomach with a small quilt over her body. The elixir that Qin Yi gave her yesterday was for treating internal injuries. It was not suitable for her condition, but it also had some healing effects. The feeling that the injury was recovering made her very drowsy. She slept almost 6 hours now, and she was still unconscious.


    With a <i>bang</i>, the door was pushed open. Ye Ling got up in surprise. Li Qingjun clearly saw the wings on her back suddenly spread out, and the ferocious look on her little face that was about to devour someone.


    The next moment she saw clearly that it was Li Qingjun, her wings retracted. Her little face became very embarrassed, ¡°Princess... princess...¡±


    ¡°I never thought Ye Ling to be so fierce...¡± Li Qingjun walked in slowly.


    ¡°That <i>haha</i>... It¡¯s just my morning temperament...¡± Ye Ling backed away slowly.


    ¡°So your wings can move... I thought it was a cloak before.¡±


    Ye Ling retreated to the corner. Li Qingjun stood a few feet in front of her, not too forceful. She just watched watching her quietly.


    Ye Ling lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a beastkin, princess.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, such a small guard like you actually owns a private courtyard, and you were even assigned to protect Qin Yi ¡ª Although you have never performed any protection duties.¡± Li Qingjun was not surprised. She said lowly, ¡°Yesterday, the beastkin aura that rose to the sky in the mansion yesterday was due to you right? No wonder brother and Qin Yi always discussed matters in your courtyard. Then... You should be very clear about what my brother and Qin Yi are doing, right?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what they are nning. Yesterday, Qin Yi disagreed with His Highness¡¯ proposal, and His Highness left by himself...¡±


    ¡°What proposal?¡±


    Ye Ling squatted down and covered her head with his wings, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear clearly...¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at her ck feathers, then she looked up at the hole in the roof. The charred edge of the hole was still clearly visible. She looked at it for a long time, and she said slowly, ¡°ck, beastkin. You¡¯re the one who killed my eldest brother.¡±


    Ye Ling jumped up and ran toward the backyard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need to run.¡± Li Qingjun said calmly, ¡°Since it¡¯s you, then you¡¯re the sword of second brother.¡±


    Ye Ling stopped.


    ¡°No wonder Qin Yi wants to hide it from me. He doesn¡¯t want me to know these things.¡± Li Qingjun smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t use my brain. In fact, I should be able to see many signs.¡±


    Ye Ling watched her expression carefully, but she found that she was really calm.


    Li Qingjun spread out her hand. In her palm was Li Qinglin¡¯s jade pendant. Her expression became more and moreplicated.


    <i>This is brother¡¯s life-saving method, but he gave it to me. From the reaction of the corpse insect beastkin when it came into contact with the jade pendant, this is a real treasure. It could be so priceless that even the entirend of South Li Kingdom cannot be exchanged with it.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re the second brother¡¯s biggest w in this matter, why didn¡¯t he kill you?¡± Li Qingjun asked suddenly.


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and shook her head.


    In fact, Li Qinglin¡¯s reason for protecting her at the beginning, which was her contact with Ming He, now sounded somewhat inexplicable.


    The most usible exnation seemed to be that Li Qinglin was really moved out ofpassion and was protecting her. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to leave such a big w.


    Li Qingjun looked at the jade pendant and pondered, ¡°No matter what they secretly discussedst night, since Qin Yi didn¡¯t agree, then I don¡¯t want to know. I just want to know, what is second brother doing now?¡±


    Ye Ling pursed her lips. <i>At first, I thought I knew more than you, so I didn¡¯t want to answer; but now I realize that I don¡¯t seem to know much more than you, because I don¡¯t know how to answer this question either...</i>


    Li Qingjun¡¯s heart suddenly moved, ¡°Shit! Qin Yi entered the pce alone! He is in danger!¡±


    After saying that, she carried the spear and wanted to rush out. She didn¡¯t want to get to the bottom of it.


    A ck light shed, and Ye Ling stood in front of her. Her cute little face finally became extremely serious, ¡°If you go out at this time, you will really be alone.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s speed made Li Qingjun squint her eyes. She didn¡¯t me her for stopping her. She just said, ¡°Then you go with me, aren¡¯t you Qin Yi¡¯s guard?¡±


    Ye Ling said seriously, ¡°I can go, but you can¡¯t. Whether it¡¯s His Highness or Qin Yi, your safety is the first priority in their hearts. The ce you should go is Qin Yi¡¯s backyard. Just stand beside the mahogany sword array and no other ce. At that ce, except Ming He, no one can touch you.¡±


    Li Qingjun stared at her, ¡°I have practiced martial arts all my life, not just to be like ady who embroiders in a boudoir and timidly waits for someone to protect me.¡±


    Ye Ling pursed her lips, ¡°Unfortunately, in this situation, your martial art is no different from embroidery.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at the sky through the hole in the roof. The white clouds there were changing shapes under the violent wind.


    ¡°Princess, if I want to kill you, I only need one move.¡± She said softly, ¡°But in Dong Huazi¡¯s hands, there are countless beastkins like me.¡±


    ...


    Qin Yi was running around in the crowd, causing chaos all over. He felt like he was filming a Jackie Chan movie.


    He couldn¡¯t help it. Although he seemed badass in the previous fight, there were too many of them. If he got caught, he would be done for. There were even ambushes on the way back to the crown prince mansion.


    This ambush was actually very meticulous. They even arranged for his escape just in case, striving to finish him off in 1 go.


    But the other party would never expect him to recognize one of them, which made the ambush fail.


    The mace whizzed with a roar, mming into the waist of a burly man. He was actually smashed in half. Qin Yi ran past his corpse without stopping and ran toward the princess mansion.


    He didn¡¯t know that Li Qingjun hadn¡¯t returned to the mansion. Under the current situation, he felt that if Li Qingjun was in the princess mansion, she would be in danger, so he had to meet up with her.


    It was understandable that Dong Huazi and Mang Zhan wanted to kill him. They still hoped to establish the engagement between Qingjun and Mang Zhan before the emperor dies. As long as Qin Yi was dead, even if the emperor was mad, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    But there was another way to do this, and that was the well-known ¡°drug her¡±.


    If Mang Zhan really got Li Qingjun first, then it would be over. Although South Li Kingdom was a remote and small country, it had known etiquette for many years. It was obvious from the shy look of Li Qingjun when she was in love. She still cared about chastity. Once situation like that happened, she would only suicide to admit her fate.


    So since there were people ambushing Qin Yi, would someone go to the princess mansion to snatch her?


    Maybe they would be afraid of Li Qingjun would suicide due to her vigorous character, so they wouldn¡¯t go to this bad move. However, since they failed to kill Qin Yi, they would be left with no choice.


    Because the emperor really had a few days to live, they had to get things done during this period. They couldn¡¯t afford to dy.


    Thinking about this, Qin Yi became more anxious, but his mind became calmer.


    There was amotion ahead, and another group of people came to intercept him. Someone said in doubt, ¡°Why does this Qin Yi look familiar?¡±


    Another person who killed the original owner of this body.


    Qin Yi¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror. He elerated and rushed into the side alley.

 Chapter 45: When A Martial Artist Learns Spells

    <h4>Chapter 45: When A Martial Artist Learns Spells</h4>


    8 people followed closely into the alley, then they looked at each other in nk dismay.


    The alley was straight. Every house is closed. There were no forks in the ally. They could see the opposite street at a nce, but Qin Yi had disappeared.


    He just rushed in, how could he get out of the alley so quickly?


    But the whole alley could be seen at a nce. Against the wall, there were dustpans, brooms, etc. that some residents piled up outside. No matter how they looked, Qin Yi had no way to hide himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, everyone. He must still be in this alley. Spread the search. He probably hid in someone¡¯s house.¡±


    Everyone slowly separated to search different houses.


    Behind the murderer of ¡®Qin Yi¡¯, a mace slowly extended from the edge of a few dustpans.


    ¡°Pong!¡±


    There was an earth-shattering explosion. Everyone¡¯s eardrums were buzzing. When they looked over, they only saw that theirpanion¡¯s entire head had been smashed, which showed how much strength was used in this smash.


    Then they saw Qin Yi seemed to be growing out of the other side of the dustpan, and he sprinted to the way he came in with.


    ¡°¡­¡± The group of people couldn¡¯t react to it.


    Basic tao spell, [Hidden].


    It was not even invisibility, nor was it hallucinogenic, but it was simr to adding a protective color to oneself, deceiving the vision of others. Of course, it was a bit greater than the protective color. It was a spell at the very least¡­


    There were only a few dustpans at a nce, so no one cared of course. Who would have thought Qin Yi was hiding next to the dustpans?


    Martial artist, who learns spells, is really unstoppable¡­


    Over there, Qin Yi galloped out of the alley, heartily and delightedly.


    What this strange ambush was to revenge. Fortunately, the murderer was near his hiding ce, so he easily knocked the murderer into hell. Even if the murderer wasn¡¯t nearby, he still nned to show up suddenly and rush over to beat him to death.


    After killing 1 of the 2 murderers, the resentment that lingered around him suddenly dissipated a lot. He could feel a little lighter from the body to the heart.


    He suspected that if this revenge waspleted, his body and mind would be clear by then. The true qi that had been stuck for a long time might break through and reach the Innate Stage. Maybe even his spiritual force could be benefited.


    Just thinking about it, he saw the bean curd seller among a group of people rushing toward him.


    Qin Yi smiled, showing his neat white teeth.


    Instead of running away, he turned his head and rushed straight toward the enemies.


    Therge group of people who were chasing after him were shocked by his move and stopped abruptly, then they were overwhelmed by joy. They dispersed in an organized manner, forming an encirclement.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t care as he rushed straight into the encirclement.


    The encirclement was tightened.


    Suddenly, everyone saw a light bursting out. Their eyes were so dazzled that they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Basic tao spell, [re].


    In just a short moment, the light dissipated quickly. In a daze, Qin Yi mmed the mace viciously on the head of the bean curd seller. Before everyone¡¯s vision had fully recovered, he rushed out of the encirclement with loudughter.


    The exhration of killing 2 enemies was beyond the knowledge of outsiders.


    Liu Su didn¡¯t make a sound from the beginning to the end, nor did it give any pointers as if it was watching Qin Yi¡¯s performance. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yi¡¯sughter subsided that it said leisurely, ¡°No wonder¡­ you like Li Qingjun.¡±


    Being able to flexibly use the seemingly useless low level spells in battle with his brain is what Qin Yi can do. This is expected.


    But the heroic spirit of not retreating but killing the enemy andughing away from the enemies is not like Qin Yi at all.


    I always thought Qin Yi was being indifferent and reclusive, but he actually has a heroic spirit in his bones. This makes me remember that rainy night in the taoist temple. Although Li Qingjun was afraid, she still resolutely pierced at the spider beastkin.


    Maybe it has been hidden in Qin Yi¡¯s bones. After knowing Li Qingjun, the heroic spirit is slowly showing itself¡­ So he admired Li Qingjun so much at the beginning. I thought he was just trying to get her fondness. It was clear that Qin Yi wanted to do it himself, but the heroic spirit is slowly fading away in thefort and peace of another world.


    Then, in the oppression in the capital, the ambush, and seeing the enemies, Qin Yi¡¯s wildness is finally aroused.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t know it had thought so much, and he just replied with a smile, ¡°I like Qingjun.¡±


    Liu Su smiled softly, and theughter was quite meaningful.


    Qin Yi took a few breaths, then he looked back and saw that the pursuers had already disappeared. In fact, the pursuers were exhausted by him. After chasing for a long time, they ran slower and slower and watched him leave.


    Qin Yi finally rxed a little. In fact, his spiritual force had been exhausted. Even his true qi was a bit stagnant, only now could he recover a little bit.


    He took out a recovery pill and stuffed it into his mouth. While adjusting his breath, he continued to run toward the princess mansion. After passing another street, the princess mansion was in front of him.


    Qin Yi ran over and asked the guard directly, ¡°Is the princess here?¡±


    The guardughed, ¡°Hey, Mr. Qin. The princess is inside, pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Yi raised his foot and was about to walk in. Suddenly, he was startled, ¡°Wait a minute, how do you know I¡¯m Qin Yi?¡±


    The guardughed and said, ¡°Master Qin and the princess¡¯ matter had caused a scene at the state banquet. How could we not know about it? We¡¯ve never seen you in person before, but we¡¯ve heard people describe you. Mister¡¯s mace is so recognizable.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Yi squeezed the mace tightly, and he asked again, ¡°I was causing such a hugemotion with someone on the other street, why didn¡¯t you all respond at all?¡±


    The guard was stunned, ¡°How is themotion out there rted to us? We don¡¯t know that it was Mr. Qin who was ambushed¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yi raised the mace with one hand, ¡°I¡¯m only talking about causing amotion, and you already knew I was ambushed!¡±


    Qin Yi was afraid that he would misunderstand the good people, so this m was actually reserved in force. It was just to threaten him. But after all, this fake guard couldn¡¯t keep on pretending anymore. A spear pierced out from the door, parried the mace, and save him.


    There was a sigh from inside the door, ¡°Brother Qin is really alert. It really contrasts with the image of carrying a mace.¡±


    The door was open. Mang Zhan stood in the middle courtyard with his subordinates. 2 fake guards also retreated to the left and right sides of Mang Zhan, seeming to be his cronies.


    Qin Yi retreated from the stone step and squinted his eyes, ¡°Where is Qingjun?¡±


    Mang Zhan pretended to be profound, ¡°What does Brother Qin think?¡±


    Qin Yi looked up at the building in the mansion, then he suddenly turned around and left as he muttered, ¡°You idiot, if I was you, I would have gone back to my own ce and had a good time. If you want to act, just let your subordinates capture me. Why are you showing up yourself? Qingjun is of course still in the crown prince mansion.¡±


    He walked very swiftly. When he finished the whole sentence, he was almost half a street away.


    Mang Zhan was infuriated. While leading his subordinates to chase, he said fiercely, ¡°2 esteemed sirs, what are you waiting for!¡±


    The beastkin wind suddenly surged.


    A human-shaped ck owl whizzed from the left. At the same time, the stone bs on the street arched, and a huge centipede appeared in front of him.


    The momentum was extremely frightening.


    But Qin Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing. He made a jump attack at the centipede¡¯s head, ¡°Under the Seven Stars Array, even Ye Ling has only one breath left. It¡¯s lucky that you 2 little beastkins who can¡¯t even transform didn¡¯t die, how dare you show off in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡°, the centipede¡¯s brain was smashed before it came out from under the ground. The owl stopped abruptly in the air, then it flew away anxiously. A strand of its feather dropped to the ground.


    Mang Zhan was so furious that he chased after Qin Yi desperately, but Qin Yi had already disappeared without a trace.


    He pretended to be rxed and contemptuous in his words, but in fact, he was extremely solemn in his mind.


    Because although Dong Huazi doesn¡¯t have any troops on hand, he must have quite a few cultivators with a certain level of cultivation. As for the beastkins, they should all be dying after suffering Ming He¡¯s array. There should be more powerful beastkins hiding somewhere. But all I see are ordinary martial artists.


    Of course, it is because I¡¯m not the core of the situation. Although the opponent really wanted to kill me, it would have no effect on the overall situation if I ran away. Of course, the opponent knew the importance and would not ce the main force on him. They came to the princess mansion to capture Li Qingjun with only such a little effort, and they even missed¡­ Then it can be imagined what kind of pressure the prince mansion is facing at this moment.


    But this is so weird¡­


    Coming to the princess mansion is considered a surprise attack, but can they openly besiege the crown prince mansion to kill Li Qinglin? The emperor is still alive. No matter how much Dong Huazi is trusted, this is unlikely to happen. Is my logic not correct?

 Chapter 46: Swift Move

    <h4>Chapter 46: Swift Move</h4>


    Qin Yi really thought it wrong.


    He always thought this ambush was set up by Dong Huazi. Dong Huazi had the initiative, so he could arrange it however he liked.


    In fact, Dong Huazi just nned to ambush Qin Yi. He didn¡¯t dare to arrange any beastkin, because Ming He was staying in his Longevity Temple¡­


    Even the 2 beastkins in the princess mansion were brought out secretly by Mang Zhan.


    If they really wanted to deal with Li Qinglin, they nned to use methods such as coercing edicts, abolishing the crown prince, or intercepting and killing him on the way to the pce. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t besiege the crown prince mansion. This was the capital of South Li Kingdom. Dong Huazi wasn¡¯t so powerful yet, and Li Qinglin wasn¡¯t doing that bad either. Just like the imperial guards in the pce, although there were a few young guards who defected to Dong Huazi, most of them were following Li Qinglin.


    Politically, Dong Huazi had an absolute advantage, almost covering the ruling and opposition parties. However, in terms of the realbat power, Li Qinglin was greater. This was the basis for the stalemate between them.


    There were supposed to be a few taoists in the assassination of Qin Yi, but they couldn¡¯te, because they were busy too.


    It was not the crown prince mansion that was besieged, but Dong Huazi.


    The gate of Li Fire City was opened, and the murderous army surged into the city and went straight to the Longevity Temple.


    On the 99 stone steps, there were densely packed red-armored soldiers. They killed any taoist they met as they rushed into the temple.


    The most elite South Ming Li Fire Army in South Li Kingdom belonged to the Royal Central Army. It was stationed a hundred miles outside the city. The leader was General Xie Yuan, a veteran who has fought in the West Savage Kingdom for 30 years, and Li Qinglin¡¯s true like-minded brother.


    This was Li Qinglin¡¯s n ¡ª The day when a mutiny needed to beunched to force his father to abdicate.


    .


    Now there was no need to send troops to face his father as he could already directly deal with Longevity Temple. Killing his own father wasn¡¯t a good choice. The person he should kill should be the arch enemy.


    Originally, they couldn¡¯t do this because deploying troops into the city was treason. But now that he knew that his father was going to die, what else should he care about?


    Li Qinglin knew that Dong Huazi was also secretly nning to kill him, so he would not wait until his father really died before revealing his means to Dong Huazi. Perhaps Qin Yi thought so, and Dong Huazi thought so too, but the veteran general was nning a swift and surprising move.


    Dong Huazi never imagined that Li Qinglin would suddenly mobilize troops into the capital, so he was leisurely setting a trap on Qin Yi. Who knew that the elite army had already arrived at his doorstep.


    Even Qin Yi didn¡¯t expect Li Qinglin, who didn¡¯t seem to be ready, tounch such a dominant move after only 1 night!


    Even Qin Yi, who had a heart-to-heart talk with Li Qinglin, couldn¡¯t think of it, so how could Dong Huazi think of it?


    Longevity Temple was on fire everywhere. Taoists were killed and injured. Li Qinglin took the lead, rushed into the temple, and rushed to the Immortal Ascension tform behind without stopping.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A me came from the front.


    Li Qinglin stabbed straight with his spear. A strong aura rushed forward like a gust of wind, diverting the me to the tree beside. The me burst instantly.


    Li Qinglin looked up and saw several senior taoists sitting cross-legged in front, making various seals (hand gestures). There were dots of lights on the ground in front like there were traces of array.


    He raised his hand, and the soldiers charging left and right stopped neatly, collectively raised their bows and arrows, and pointed at the taoists.


    The taoists immediately lost theirposure.


    Li Qinglin couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Tao spells, the mes and lightning look powerful¡­ You can scaremon people with the spells, but do you think it works against the elites who are walking in the dead?¡±


    In the next moment, thousands of arrows were shot in volleys like a violent storm. The taoists didn¡¯t have the time to cast their spells, and they barely managed to cast a shield, but how could they defend against the endless arrows?


    But in an instant, the shield shattered. Several taoists were shot through like a sieve while screaming miserably.


    A few taoists who were a little behind rushed into the Immortal Ascension tform.


    On the high tform, Dong Huazi looked gloomy, ¡°Li Qinglin, this is treason!¡±


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Li Qinglin woulde here at this time, not only by surprise, but he was also at his weakest moment: because 90% of the beastkins he secretly raised were killed by Ming He¡¯s Seven Stars Array. The remaining ones were mostly dying. Otherwise, even if Li Qinglin had an army, he also had an army of beastkin himself.


    However, Ming He just casually cast arge area array, and his strength was weakened by 90% in a blink of an eye. Before he recovered, Li Qinglin marched in with the army.


    It was really swift and ruthless.


    Li Qinglin said indifferently, ¡°We are both the same. As the crown prince, isn¡¯t State Preceptor plotting against me too? This is considered treason too.¡±


    As he spoke, he threw out 2 heads, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange that you didn¡¯t hear about my troop deployment? State Preceptor is really good in bribing my ¡®confidants¡¯.¡±


    Dong Huazi said, ¡°You never trusted these people?¡±


    Li Qinglin said in disbelief, ¡°I don¡¯t believe any official in the capital. Just like General Liu¡¯s betrayal, even if Qingjun didn¡¯t block the door, he would be very miserable if he went in. Even Ye Ling doesn¡¯t know how many crossbows are set around her residence.¡±


    Dong Huazi stared at Li Qinglin for a while, then he suddenly smiled, ¡°Crown prince is indeed a hero, but it¡¯s a pity that your knowledge is shallow. There are many things in the world that you can¡¯t deal with no matter how clever you are in strategy.¡±


    ¡°For example, this array?¡± Li Qinglin walked half a circle around the edge of the array in front of him, threw a stone into it, and a fire burst out. The stone was burned to ashes.


    ¡°Fantastic fire, that is why you need so many zing stone.¡± Li Qinglin smiled slightly, then he turned around and ordered, ¡°Attention, dig in from the side into the ground and go to the center to see what is the core below. If there isn¡¯t, just dig through it.¡±


    A group of soldiers started digging without saying a word. Dong Huazi was astounded.


    Li Qinglin waited patiently for the soldiers to dig the ground, then he said, ¡°Perhaps there is some strange spells that even an army is helpless. I will admit that. But unfortunately, you, Dong Huazi, obviously do not have this ability. Maybe you still have some big beastkins that can transform like Ye Ling, but the number must be limited and their knowledge is superficial. Even if their cultivation level is decent, one or two beastkins will not be able to turn the tide against this army of tens of thousands. ¡ª Just like you, Dong Huazi.¡±


    Dong Huazi gritted his teeth, then he suddenly sent another signal to the sky.


    Li Qinglin looked up and said calmly, ¡°What does this signal mean?¡±


    ¡°As the crown prince said, those beastkins are not very useful here. I told them not toe to help here, but to your crown prince mansion.¡± Dong Huazi grinned, ¡°Killing the enemy or protecting your family, I wonder which one is more important in your mind?¡±


    ¡°You really let them go to my mansion?¡± Li Qinglin looked a little strange, ¡°Then let them go.¡±


    Following the voice, the ground was dug through. As if the core was damaged, the light of the array slowly dimmed. Li Qinglin threw another stone, and nothing happened.


    He raised his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s our turn to set the fire. Attention¡­ Bring the firewood and burn this Immortal Ascension tform.¡±


    Dong Huazi was infuriated. The nine-story high tform is full of traps and arrays. I originally thought they can¡¯t easily break through. There may be ways if I drag it until the emperor interfere¡­ Why didn¡¯t Li Qinglin act like normal people?


    He stopped talking, retreated, and went straight down.


    This tform had been in operation for many years. There was not only the high tform but also the underground dungeon.


    This is not something that can be solved with a fire. Let¡¯s see if Li Qinglin dares to enter!


    Li Qinglin looked at the zing fire, then hemanded in a low voice, ¡°Go to the crown prince mansion. If the matter is over there, ask Sir Qin toe here to help.¡±

 Chapter 47: The Ye Ling In Their Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Ye Ling In Their Eyes</h4>


    When Li Qinglin led the army to besiege Longevity Temple, Qin Yi had just been attacked. The 2 ces were theoretically not far away; Longevity Temple was not far away from the pce, but the so-called not far from the capital was actually almost enough for a county to go from east to west. The attack and defense on the 2 sides almost happened at the same time, but they didn¡¯t know about it.


    When the fire burning the Immortal Ascension tform rose into the sky, Qin Yi was on the way to rush from the princess mansion to the crown prince mansion.


    Seeing the fire in the distance, Qin Yi paused. His doubts were finally cleared as he understood everything.


    ¡°Brother-inw is really a god teammate!¡± He rxed and smiled at Liu Su.


    Liu Su gave a t ¡°en¡°. A partner like Li Qinglin is really reliable to the point that I feel a little bored: the fun is just all gone.


    At this moment, Qin Yi even had an idea¡­ Seeing the fire, Mang Zhan will definitely flee from the capital¡­ Theoretically, the crown prince mansion should not be too dangerous at this time, so why should I still go back? I should try to hold back Mang Zhan and let him die in South Li Kingdom?


    The thought just shed by, but he ultimately couldn¡¯t restrain his worries about Li Qingjun, so he ran back to the mansion.


    Ye Ling¡¯s injury is still not healed. Once a Morphing Stage beastkin appears, they may still be in danger.


    The mahogany sword array is a dead object and cannot be moved. If the 2 girls stay in the safe zone of the array, of course nothing will happen. The problem is that the enemy¡¯s target may not be them. Once they wreak havoc elsewhere, such as to catch Li Qinglin¡¯s family members or something, then Li Qingjun will absolutely not stay idle in the array.


    Otherwise, she won¡¯t be Li Qingjun.


    ¡­


    The Morphing Stage beastkin that went to the crown prince mansion was not 1 but 2. When Ming Heunched the Seven Stars Array, they happened to be out of range, so they narrowly escaped the disaster and became Dong Huazi¡¯sst main force.


    An eagle beastkin and a wolf beastkin had already transformed into the look of a male human. However, one had a very conspicuous eagle nose that looks like a real hook; the other still had fangs and a lot of gray hair on its face.


    Hmm¡­ It¡¯s actually a bit embarrassing for them to disguise to into human, because it was hard to find such ugly humans¡­


    Obviously, both were in the early stages of Morphing Stage, but it was already not easy. If it was 2 Foundation Establisment early stage cultivators who were well-versed in various high-end spells, they could turn the entire South Li Kingdom upside down, let alone a mere prince¡¯s mansion.


    Fortunately, these 2 were simr to Ye Ling who had never learned anything decent. If they were to fight the army of thousands, and among the army had an Innate Stage warrior like Li Qinglin, then the 2 beastkins really couldn¡¯t a big role. However, if they were sent to the crown prince mansion to hold Li Qinglin¡¯s family members hostage, they were truly unstoppable.


    If Li Qinglin could be forced to withdraw his troops, it was still unknown who would win the battle.


    Dong Huazi¡¯s decision was not wrong.


    2 beastkins came from the sky, but before they reached the inner courtyard, hundreds of bows and crossbows shot all together from somewhere.


    Eagle Beastkin let out a sinister grin. It waved its right hand, and a gust of wind rose suddenly, scattering the hundreds of arrows.


    ¡°If it were thousands of arrows, it would be troublesome. But just a few hundred drizzles, wouldn¡¯t it just be a tickle for your Grandpa Eagle?¡±


    Eagle beastkin spread its arms, and a huge phantom with fluttering wings appeared, then it swooped down.


    The wolf beastkin reached the courtyard door in an instant.


    They were all beastkin creatures famous for their speed¡­ but they never expected that someone could be faster than them.


    A ck light shed. 2 ck feathers shot directly at the throats of the 2 beastkins like lightning. The speed was so fast that they made a shrill whistling sound as if the air was being torn apart.


    The 2 beastkins stopped and narrowly escaped. When they looked over, Ye Ling¡¯s small figure was chasing them at high speed. A little further away was Li Qingjun who was desperately rushing over with a silver spear.


    Qin Yi¡¯s guess was right. Li Qingjun grabbed the silver spear and rushed out almost as soon as she saw the beastkin flying toward the inner courtyard. Ye Ling had no choice but to catch up. Her speed was known to be fast, so she rushed ahead of Li Qingjun.


    ¡°Princess Zhao Yang¡­¡± The wolf beastkin saw Li Qingjun behind Ye Ling, and it said withughter, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to catch this than to catch Li Qinglin¡¯s wife?¡±


    The eagle beastkin agreed, ¡°A man like Li Qinglin can remarry after his wife dies, so what¡¯s the point of capturing his wife? Princess Zhao Yang can at least threaten that Qin Yi¡­¡±


    The 2 beastkins had the same opinion. They didn¡¯t enter the inner courtyard and set their gazes on Ye Ling at the same time.


    It is easy to catch Li Qingjun, but this little girl is the problem.


    ¡°The little snake that escaped from the beastkin refining array¡­¡± The expressions of the two beastkins were quite solemn.


    They had experienced the beastkin refining array before.


    Dong Huazi left a back door in the beastkin transformation miasma. All the beastkins spawned by the beastkin transformation miasma would feel the soul summon when the beastkin pellet was condensed at the peak of the Spirit Initiation Stage. The beastkin would enter the beastkin refining array itself, be refined in living hell, and get its beastkin pellet extracted. The pain was hard to describe in words.


    It was all because they couldn¡¯t bear the pain that they swore the beastkin blood oath to beg for mercy from Dong Huazi and begged for mercy, swore the beastkin blood oath, and surrendered to him. After that, I got another chance to break through the transformation.


    More beastkins who were at the peak of the Spirit Initiation Stage like them were refined to death before they could beg for mercy.


    There was only one exception.


    A small snake with wings actually advanced the Morphing Stage in the extreme pain of the beastkin refining array, broke through the formation, and turned into ck lightning that escaped out of the Longevity Temple before everyone could react.


    On the day the crown prince was assassinated, everyone in Longevity Temple knew who the murderer would be after hearing the guards of the crown prince say ¡°a ck light shed¡±.


    It was a terrifying big beastkin that advanced on its own with extreme pain. It was tougher and more tolerant than its peers.


    The memory recall just happened in a second, and Ye Ling had already arrived in front of them. She put her hands on her waist and scold, ¡°2 ugly monsters, lue lue lue~¡±


    ¡°??¡± The two beastkins looked nk.


    Scary¡­ big beastkin?


    Is there something wrong?


    While talking, Li Qingjun also arrived, and she continued to taunt, ¡°They are all transformed into human looks, but why is Ye Ling so beautiful and you are so ugly? I think you should go back to that beastkin refining array for a while. You are really embarrassing.¡±


    2 beastkins were infuriated.


    Ye Ling seemed to be talking to her, ¡°Anyway, they have already embarrassed enough. Princess, you don¡¯t know. When they knelt down and kowtowed to Dong Huazi to make a blood oath, they couldn¡¯t wait to call Grandpa. Tsk tsk¡­¡±


    The wolf beastkin couldn¡¯t help but say fiercely, ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t make a blood oath to Li Qinglin? Otherwise, how could he trust you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already canceled.¡± Ye Ling grinned, ¡°His Highness wants to transfer me to Qin Yi, so he canceled it. Then, Qin Yi didn¡¯t ask me to swear at all. I¡¯m a free beastkin. Are you envious?¡±


    To be honest, they were really envious. Who was willing to bear a blood oath? Not to mention they had to do everything the master said, if the master died, they had to die together. Who could ept it!


    Right now there was a way out. Dong Huazi was in deep trouble now. If they captured Li Qingjun back, then there was a great chance to ask Dong Huazi to break the blood oath.


    Both pairs of beastkin eyes were fixed on Li Qingjun with a fierce look.


    Li Qingjun¡¯s expression was calm. She shook her wrist and pointed the silver spear at them lightly.


    She knew that her speed couldn¡¯t match this kind of beastkin, so it was impossible to lure them back to the array. Qin Yi¡¯s painstakingly constructed sword arraypletely lost its meaning.


    But she had no regrets.


    If she could selfishly hide in the array and watch her brother¡¯s family be in danger, then she was not Li Qingjun.


    Ye Ling sighed like an adult and gave up the idea of ??buying time with nonsense.


    The Longevity Temple over there was burning to the sky. No matter how stupid these 2 beastkin monsters were, they wouldn¡¯t be dyed by some nonsense.


    The fight was inevitable.


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little ferocious. She turned her hand, and a ck me rose.


    Flying Serpent, the God of Fire, its home was in Si (one of the 12 Earthly Branches), was a master of fear and terror, an ominous general.

 Chapter 48: Never Withered

    <h4>Chapter 48: Never Withered</h4>


    The ck mes turned into dots and scattered around the 2 beastkins. There was no burning sensation, and they even felt a little cold. Even the grass on the ground had no effect. The 2 beastkins didn¡¯t take it too seriously, trying to sweep away the ck mes and attack Li Qingjun.


    As a result, the ck mes, which seemed to be unable to burn even grass, immediately ignited their arms. The heart-piercing burning sensation spread from the arms to the entire bodies. It felt just like when they were in the beastkin refining array.


    The 2 beastkins roared wildly. The berserk beastkin aura surged out, forcing the ck mes out of their arms. Even their burned flesh was forced out, dripping with blood.


    Ye Ling pped her hands andughed, ¡°It¡¯s cooked!¡±


    But she felt quite unfortunate.


    This was Flying Serpent¡¯s heavenly me; her innate talent¡­ Although her blood was thin and she couldn¡¯t exert her real power, it was mainly because of her unhealed injuries. Otherwise, the effect of this me would be more than that¡­ It was a pity.


    At this time, Li Qingjun¡¯s silver spear had already arrived at the eagle beastkin¡¯s face.


    ording tomon sense, eagles were the nemesis of snakes. Li Qingjun didn¡¯t know what the Flying Serpent was like, so she subconsciously chose to take over the eagle beastkin.


    Ye Ling smiled at her, then her figure disappeared suddenly. When she reappeared, she took out a dagger out of nowhere and ran into the waist of wolf beastkin. She indeed could only hold off 1 beastkin, and she couldn¡¯t do it for long. It would be over if her injury rpsed¡­


    It seemed to be a 2vs2, but Ye Ling knew that they really couldn¡¯t beat these 2 beastkins. Li Qingjun was ignorant and fearless, but how could she, Ye Ling, not know?


    Why did I do such a stupid move with this Princess Reckless. If ording to my own thoughts, I should have run away with my head in my arms¡­


    Maybe I¡¯m really a dumb snake.


    The eagle beastkin tilted its head and avoided the whistling spear tip, then it pped the spear. Li Qingjun was almost sent spinning by the p. She stumbled on her feet, barely regaining her bnce. She was horrified.


    Is the strength difference¡­ so big?


    Looking with her peripheral vision, the figures of wolf beastkin and Ye Ling intertwined. She could almost only see 2 shadows shuttling. She couldn¡¯t catch their specific movements at all.


    Morphing Stage big beastkin and a self-practiced martial artist¡­ actually have such outrageous gap.


    Am I really a burden here?


    In a daze, the eagle w had already reached her throat.


    Li Qingjun quickly retreated 3 steps, shook the spear tip, and swung out thousands of silver lights which formed a dragon shape. It wasunched in a roar.


    Following the burst of strong true qi, a ray of light lit up from her waist.


    ¡°ng!¡°


    The eagle beastkin also took 3 steps back. Its keen eyes looked quite shocked, ¡°Where did this peculiar spiritual forcee from?¡±


    It didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Li Qingjun¡¯s spear wasyer uponyer, giving it no room to breathe. In terms of skills alone, she could crush him. When she had the spiritual force to restrained its beastkin power, it really couldn¡¯t underestimate her.


    The eagle beastkin retreated a few steps again, avoiding Li Qingjun¡¯s spear shadow that was tracing him. Suddenly, it shook and waved its arm with a roar.


    A strong whirlwind rolled up, stirring flying sand and rock. The sharp whirlwind blew toward Li Qingjun like a de. She crossed her spear to block it, and there was a ¡°ng¡± sound. The soldiers lying in ambush not far away uttered several screams, seeming to be injured by the wind des.


    Li Qingjun¡¯s silver spear whirled like auspicious snow, and the nging sound was like beads falling on a jade te. Her forehead was sweating profusely. The countless winds in the surroundings were like knives, capable of killing people!


    How can a mortal be able to beat such a beastkin? Even if the brotheres, it will be tough fight for him, right?


    .


    The eagle beastkin had already approached, clenched its eagle w into fist, and punched Li Qingjun¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t handle it at all, so she thought to herself that it was over.


    Unexpectedly, the expected severe pain did note. A mace whizzed from a distance, smashing like a huge rock. The eagle beastkin swung its arm to block it, and the mace flew back in a whirl. A man rushed over, took the mace in mid-air, and jump attacked the eagle beastkin.


    The series of actions was crisp and precise.


    Qin Yi finally arrived!


    The overwhelming momentum of the mace finally forced the eagle beastkin to retreat slightly. Even the wind des were weakened a little.


    ¡°Qin Yi!¡± Li Qingjun continued to block the wind des as she said in overjoy, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Qin Yi said sharply, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡±


    Before the words were finished, a gray figure approached Li Qingjun swiftly andunched a palm on the waist.


    It was the wolf beastkin who finally got rid of Ye Ling¡¯s entanglement andunched a swift sneak attack.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qin Yi desperately swept away the eagle beastkin and was about to rescue him, but then he was suddenly taken aback.


    Although Li Qingjun was beaten so badly that she fell forward, her waist released a brilliance at the same time. The colorful brilliance burst out from the jade pendant and made the wolf beastkin let out a painful roar. Its human appearance faded, and it turned back into a giant blue wolf, howling into the sky.


    Ye Ling, who was following closely behind, stabbed the dagger in its ass.


    The howling sound became more shrill. The wolf trembled wildly, shrugging Ye Ling heavily into the courtyard wall. The courtyard wall copsedpletely, burying Ye Ling underneath.


    Li Qingjun spurted out blood and staggered. Without even catching her breath, she turned around,unched the spear, broke through the heavy wind des, and pierced into the mouth of the wolf beastkin.


    The colorful light burst out from the wolf beastkin¡¯s mouth, killing the wolf beastkin entirely.


    The eagle beastkin was astonished. It no longer entangled with Qin Yi, turned into its original form, and flew away. I obviously had the upper hand, but why it ended up as such? What is that colorful brilliance?


    I heard that Li Qinglin has a jade pendant that can dispel evil spirits? But why is it here?


    There were dots of ck mes in front of him, making it stop abruptly in the air. A ck light was rushing at him like lightning.


    The eagle beastkin turned his head angrily, ¡°Are you really so ruthless to your fellow beastkin?¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s disheveled figure appeared in the air. She said with her hands on her hips, ¡°Now you know I¡¯m super fierce!¡±


    Qin Yi looked up at Ye Ling. Her small body was also covered in blood. She was not easy in the entanglement with the wolf beastkin just now. The previous injury showed signs of recurrence, but she still continued to pursue the enemy.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He just rose into the sky with Li Qingjun.


    At the same time, arrows shot up like rain in the courtyard.


    The eagle cry resounded through the sky, and the eagle¡¯s feathers rustled down all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Yi kicked 2 beastkin corpses and said in a low voice, ¡°It was so close.¡±


    Li Qingjun tugged at him happily, ¡°You came really in time. If it weren¡¯t for your mace, I would have been caught almost.¡±


    ¡°Now you know you are weak? Do you still dare to be reckless? I told you to hide, but you insisted on going.¡± Although Qin Yi scolded, his expression did not mean it. Instead, he gently wiped the blood from her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Anyway¡­ it¡¯s good that you are fine.¡±


    They hugged each other and kissed. Ye Ling, who was covered in dirt and blood, crouched in the corner with her knees in his arms and remained still.


    ¡°By the way.¡± Panting, Qin Yi parted a little and asked, ¡°Why is your brother¡¯s jade pendant on you? It is really thanks to this thing.¡±


    ¡°My brother said that when others want to deal with him, they have already taken this into consideration. On the contrary, no one can guess I would have this. It really came into y as he expected.¡±


    Qin Yi suddenly remembered what Li Qinglin said back then, ¡°Flowers made of silk are also beautiful and not easy to wither.¡±


    When he attacked the enemy camp, he didn¡¯t even bring his own life-saving object with him, but he gave it to his sister.


    No matter whether it was his self-confidence, his friendship, or his feeling that South Li Kingdom needed Li Qingjun as a spark, no matter what he said, he did what he said wlessly.


    A soldier hurried over and said loudly, ¡°Crown prince asks Sir Qin for assist in the Longevity Temple.¡±


    Li Qingjun wanted to go too, but Qin Yi stopped her and said, ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured. Stay here with Ye Ling to recuperate and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±


    Li Qingjun hesitated for a moment, knowing that she would only be a burden, so she took off the jade pendant and handed it to him, ¡°Take the jade pendant with you. Dong Huazi has been running the Longevity Temple for many years, who knows what will happen.¡±


    Qin Yi took the jade pendant and looked at the burning Longevity Temple. He took a deep breath and let go of his obsession today.

 Chapter 49: Dong Hua Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 49: Dong Hua Dungeon</h4>


    When Qin Yi arrived at Longevity Temple, the Immortal Ascension tform had copsed. Li Qinglin was directing soldiers to put out the fire. The thick smoke made people feel ufortable.


    In the smoke, 9 eunuchs could be seen lying at Li Qinglin¡¯s feet. The killing scene was a little funny, so Qin Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Qinglin said with a smile, ¡°Father came to deliver the decree. Well, of course they got lost. I never received any decree.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. He returned the jade pendant to Li Qinglin, ¡°Thank you Brother Li for the life-saving pendant. This flower is beautiful.¡±


    Holding the jade pendant in his hand, Li Qinglin didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he said again, ¡°I have arranged for people to disperse the martialw inside and outside the capital. As long as there is no tunnel leading to the outside of the capital dozens of miles away, it will be very difficult for Dong Huazi to escape. If there is such a long tunnel, I can only admit it. If the situation is stabilized, he will not be able to turn the tide.¡±


    There shouldn¡¯t be a tunnel that was tens of miles long. At most, it led to somewhere inside the capital. Qin Yi admired Li Qinglin¡¯s meticulousness. With such a good teammate, the opponent really had a hard time toe back.


    ¡°So you called me here because you want to search in the dungeon?¡±


    ¡°En¡­ just now I tried to send the smoke in, but I found that there was a strange array below. The smoke will return by itself. I tried to divert water, but it isn¡¯t so fast to dig ditch. It is impossible for us to maintain the peripheral martialw for a long time. If we don¡¯t get rid of him as soon as possible, the possibility of letting him escape will double.¡±


    Qin Yi let out an ¡°en¡°. With the protection of strange arrays, it proved that below would be the core ce that could let people stay for long. For example, beastkin refining array and the like were likely to be all under this. Then there would be countless traps and arrays below, so Li Qinglin certainly didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    When he walked to the entrance, the scorched wood next to it had been removed by the soldiers, and the enclosure at the entrance had also been blown up, revealing dark stone steps that led downward.


    Li Qinglin said from behind, ¡°I believe it is nothing more than a trivial matter for Brother Qin to dispel the array. But in this environment, as long as Dong Huazi is in trouble, it is not difficult to bury all the people who go down alive. We must first make some ns.¡±


    Qin Yi also worried about this. After watching too many TV and novels, most of the dungeons had this kind of self-destruct method. It had almost be a rule, so it would be very dangerous to enter.


    He pretended to walk around the entire environment to observe the situation as if talking to himself, ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    Of course, he was talking to Liu Su. Liu Su said, ¡°Wu Earth Grand Array to tamp down the entire area so that it doesn¡¯t copse even if it¡¯s self-destructive.¡±


    There is such a powerful array? Qin Yi was a little guilty. He continued to think to himself, ¡°Wu Earth Grand Array¡­ my spiritual force may not be enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Your spiritual force is not enough, but you can make up for it with some useful spiritual objects.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°In the ruins of the Immortal Ascension tform, I saw countless good things at a nce. Many of them are suitable for use.¡±


    Qin Yi thought: It feels good to kill Dong Huazi with the treasures he plundered. He acted like he had a sh of inspiration, ran back to the ruins to rummage through things, and shouted, ¡°You, you, and you, go and move the wood away. Yes, move the cauldron over there¡­ that, see the jade on the que? Pick that jade off¡­¡±


    The army was moving at a high speed. In just a few moments, they moved everything Qin Yi needed neatly.


    Qin Yi took a sword and pulled it out with a ¡°chang¡°, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s full of aura. Must have been refined.¡± Liu Sumented, ¡°It¡¯s not qualified as an enchanted weapon, but it¡¯s not bad to use this aura to engrave the array patterns.¡±


    Qin Yi followed the instructions, arranged the various items, and quickly outlined the array patterns in the middle. All the soldiers just stared at him nkly, drawing meaningless lines in a mess.


    ¡°Your Highness, he¡­¡± An old general frowned, ¡°Is he another Dong Huazi?¡±


    Li Qinglin raised his hand to signal him not to speak and smiled slightly, ¡°Actually, Dong Huazi also has real skills. General Xie, what are you and I objecting to, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if there is real skill, it will be of no benefit to the country.¡± The old general sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Your Highness will go on the same path if you are getting too close to this Qin Yi.¡±


    Li Qinglin shook his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯m Li Qinglin.¡±


    The old general was startled, nodded, and said nothing more.


    But Li Qinglin suddenly held his forehead at this moment as if feeling a little dizzy. The old general hurriedly supported him, ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Qinglin quickly recovered. He didn¡¯t find any problems after checking his own body, so he said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been mentally exhausted in recent days.¡±


    The old general said, ¡°After this matter, Your Highness needs to rest.¡±


    But Qin Yi¡¯s seemingly scribbled patterns unknowingly connected all the items arranged ording to their directions into one, then the cauldron in the center suddenly shone. The light began to spread to the entire array through the patterns.


    There seemed to be a creaking sound on the ground. It was obvious that there was a more solid feelinging from it. Qin Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s done. The leylines have been fortified. We probably won¡¯t be buried alive now¡­ If some arrays at the bottom rely on the changes of the leylines, they might all be ineffective.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin.¡± Li Qinglin cupped his hand and took the lead to head down.


    When Qin Yi was about to step down, he suddenly remembered something, looked up to the sky, and asked, ¡°Tao Friend Ming He, noting along to watch the good show?¡±


    No respond. Qin Yi shook his head. He knew Ming He must be watching, but he ignored her and went into the dungeon.


    The dungeon was not dark, but the path was iid with luminous pearls on the walls. After walking for a while, he suddenly came to a vast hall. Before Qin Yi could see what it looked like in the hall, Li Qinglin and his party stopped in their tracks.


    Even though Qin Yi had been prepared, he was unavoidably shocked when he saw the ground full of beastkin bones.


    The entire hall was outlined in the shape of an array of the Big Dipper with ghost faces on the left and right. Strange red smoke emanated from the mouths of the ghost faces. Amidst the red smoke, there were endlessyers of corpses. Most of which could be seen in the shape of a human being, but they were somewhat different from human beings. They either had tails or wing bones. Each had different death, but themon point was that their bone marrows were broken in the middle as if something was extracted. It looked very miserable.


    ¡°This is forcibly squeezing out the newly condensed beastkin pellet of the bone marrow, which is extremely cruel.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°This is an unrighteous way to kill beastkin, belongs to voodoo. The root of Dong Huazi is not tao spells, but voodoo art, even the malevolent one.¡±


    Qin Yi then reminded Li Qinglin, ¡°Brother Li, this is voodoo art, not tao spell.¡±


    ¡°Voodoo art?¡± Li Qinglin suddenly said, ¡°It really is the West Savage Kingdom.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he frowned again, ¡°I¡¯ve been exhausted recently. This thick smoke makes me feel a little ufortable, so let¡¯s leave this hall first.¡±


    Qin Yi then took out a talisman.


    A low-level wind talisman.


    A gust of wind surged around him as the center, blowing away all the dense smoke. Not only that, but it also blocked the ghost faces from spitting out more smoke.


    This was really something that martial arts couldn¡¯t do easily. Li Qinglinughed, ¡°Nice job, Brother Qin.¡±


    Perhaps something was triggered by blocking the mouths. There was a tremor, and the whole hall seemed to be about to copse. However, the hall couldn¡¯t copse except for some sand and stones falling lightly. There was a me on the ground, but it couldn¡¯t burn. The flickering small ember looked very pitiful.


    It was the grand array that fortified the leyline that worked.


    Even the old general Xie Yuan couldn¡¯t help cupping his fist and bowing to Qin Yi, ¡°Sir, you are truly a taoist. I apologize for my disrespect to Sir Qin before. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Qin Yi waved his hand without a hint ofcency, but he cautiously distributed some pills and talismans, ¡°Voodoo often uses poison, and it may disturb the mind. Each person takes a detoxification pill and a talisman for backup.¡±


    A few days ago, he didn¡¯t just learn the useless technique of floating, but he did prepare a lot forbat. This was like the top support of the team. However, in fact, Qin Yi had no confidence in the possible voodoo arts ahead.


    Because Liu Su said that it did not understand voodoo. It waspletely different from what it had learned.


    If there was any voodoo setup inside, no one would understand!


    TL: An Innate Stage martial artist will be exhausted?

 Chapter 50: When Your Hair Turns Gray

    <h4>Chapter 50: When Your Hair Turns Gray</h4>


    Contrary to Qin Yi¡¯s expectations, there was no strange voodoo arts ahead.


    The scope of the dungeon was quiterge, but apart from the abnormality of the beastkin refining array in front, the rest is just a ce where Dong Huazi¡¯s confidant taoists and beastkin demons secretly cultivate. In other words, it is the ce where you live every day, and it is not full of traps.


    On the contrary, there were many arrays such as gathering spirits and cultivating, which were used to assist in training.


    Along the way, they saw many taoists running away in a panic, then they were chased and killed by Li Qinglin¡¯s squad.


    Many of the rooms were empty. Some beastkins, that were lying in the rooms recuperating, they were all killed by the soldiers one by one.


    The reason why the little beastkins killed by Ming He¡¯s Seven Stars Array didn¡¯t rise to the sky in ck smoke like Ye Ling was because they were all in the dungeon. In fact, almost 90% of the rooms were emptied. All the cause and effect were in line here.


    Nothing out of the ordinary.


    Li Qinglin caught a high-level taoist and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qingfeng, how do you do.¡±


    That taoist¡¯s face looked ashen, and he was trembling nonstop. As Dong Huazi¡¯s confidant, he often went against Li Qinglin. This time, the taoist really didn¡¯t know what would his end be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Li Qinglin said with a smile, ¡°This ce is too big, we have trouble searching. Brother Taoist, please lead the way so that we can meet the State Preceptor earlier.¡±


    This taoist obviously wasn¡¯t loyal to State Preceptor to the death. He led the way tremblingly. After a while, they arrived at another hall. The gates of the hall were made of metal, thick and tightly closed. Huge hideous ghost faces were engraved on them. There were small human figures dancing around the ghost faces like some kind of ancient ritual.


    The taoist said tremblingly, ¡°The State Preceptor is inside. I, I don¡¯t know how to open the door.¡±


    Qin Yi stepped forward to inspect it, and Liu Su said, ¡°This is neither voodoo art or tao spell, it¡¯s just a mechanism. If you understand the mechanism, it will open at once. If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s no problem to smash it in. It seems that what Dong Huazi learned is really superficial. We have overestimated him.¡±


    ¡°Swoosh¡°, there seemed to be an arrow shooting inside the hall, and it hit somewhere with a ¡°poof¡°. Li Qinglin covered his head again outside after the sound urred.


    At this moment, everyone felt that something was wrong. Could it be that there is some kind of voodoo art being done inside to assassinate Li Qinglin in this way?


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He mmed his mace heavily on the door.


    Everyone worked together to break the door. The heavy metal door couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of so many warriors. After a while, the mechanism was smashed and the door opened.


    The first thing they saw was a puppet that looked exactly like Li Qinglin with a lifelike face. Its body and clothing that was exactly the same as Li Qinglin. Arrows had been shot into the puppet¡¯s forehead, throat, heart, and dantian.


    Dong Huazi sat cross-legged while chanting.


    Everyone was furious. Li Qinglin rushed forward immediately, pierced Dong Huazi¡¯s body, and nailed him viciously to the wall, ¡°You evil dare to use voodoo art to harm me!¡±


    Dong Huazi spat out a mouthful of blood, and he actually burst outughing when looking at Li Qinglin.


    An ominous feeling rose in Qin Yi¡¯s heart.


    This voodoo art is obviously not finished, otherwise Li Qinglin can¡¯t be so lively. Theoretically, no matter whether it is voodoo art or tao spell, they can¡¯t bear this kind of fatal interruption. As long as the caster is killed and the puppet is burned, the voodoo art will be useless.


    What else is heughing at?


    Li Qinglin was obviously also puzzled by this. This spear did not directly pierce Dong Huazi¡¯s vital point, but just nailed him to the wall. Li Qinglin wanted to question him.


    Dong Huazi¡¯s blood kept flowing. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t live long, but on the contrary, he looked a little energetic. His smile was like a spring breeze. With the blood on his mouth, he looked.


    He took a few breaths and slowly said, ¡°Actually, this soul-destroying method needs to nail 365 major acupuncture points, and it is far from beingpleted. I originally nned to take another 5 days toplete, but crown prince is really powerful. Your dispatch is so swift that I was caught off guard. It is toote toplete this.¡±


    This was Dong Huazi¡¯s original n. The emperor still had about 7 days to live. If Li Qinglin died suddenly at that time¡­ then the fate of the South Li Kingdom was unknown.


    Li Qinglin said coldly, ¡°Since this is the case, why are you still hiding here and tirelessly trying to finish it? Is it a dying struggle?¡±


    Dong Huazi didn¡¯t answer. He suddenly said something else, ¡°Does crown prince know that, although I¡¯m indeed sent by the West Savage Kingdom to make trouble, for so many years, I¡¯m trusted by the emperor and loved by the people¡­ My heart is also made of flesh. I never betrayed the interests of South Li Kingdom. On the contrary, over the years, I have been loyal to South Li Kingdom.¡±


    Li Qinglinughed, ¡°Could it be that you want to say that you are a faithful and upright official, but you were forced to betray because of me?¡±


    ¡°Faithful or not, I don¡¯t dare to say. I was born in the West Savage Kingdom, and I haven¡¯t learned anything, so I don¡¯t know too many great principles.¡± Dong Huazi said slowly, ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of the crown prince, I¡¯m disturbing the South Li Kingdom. However, in the hearts of the emperor and I, everything we do is for longevity. Under longevity, everything else is vain. The emperor himself thinks so, so why me me only?¡±


    Qin Yi pursed his lips. He knew that this concept was actually very close to Liu Su¡¯s concept. Maybe Ming He thought the same way.


    They didn¡¯t care about things in the world, especially the affairs of a kingdom. Did it matter who was loyal and who was traitorous, and who benefited this small kingdom?


    Li Qinglin said with a smile, ¡°You mean you are really helping father to live forever? With your elixir that can kill people?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed recorded in the Taoist scriptures that the solid of lead and the movement of mercury represent yin and yang. I also asked many tao friends, and everyone refines like this. I believe that if this method does not lead to longevity, it must be because of theck of important inducer. So the collection of beastkin pellets is for this purpose. Does crown prince really think that the emperor does not know I refine beastkin pellets? He knows, but he is also eating.¡±


    Li Qinglin said angrily, ¡°He almost died after eating your pills, and you are still trying to deceive us!¡±


    Dong Huazi said slowly, ¡°Crown prince thinks the emperor is about to die¡­ but how do you know if it¡¯s not the release of soul and attain great freedom?¡±


    Everyone looked at him speechlessly. From Dong Huazi¡¯s expression, he seemed to really think such ridiculous words were true.


    Li Qinglin didn¡¯t bother to listen to his nonsense anymore, so he said, ¡°Then you can go and get your great freedom.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to shatter Dong Huazi¡¯s heart.


    But Dong Huazi said, ¡°Crown prince, you know why I¡¯m still performing this voodoo art even though I know that it¡¯s toote?¡±


    Li Qinglin paused.


    Dong Huazi grinned, ¡°Because crown prince must be furious when you see this scene. You will kill me with your own hands immediately. The real voodoo is actually cast on me. Whoever kills me will be cursed by my life curse. The puppet is fake. I myself is the real killing move.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s expression slowly changed.


    ¡°Crown prince, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are brave and resourceful, because everyone has ws. For example, crown prince¡¯s martial spirit of taking the lead in everything and doing it himself may be a heroic style, but sometimes it may be fatal. Like now.¡±


    Li Qinglin listened quietly and said lightly, ¡°Thanks for the teaching, State Preceptor.¡±


    Qin Yi listened silently, not to mention that they didn¡¯t understand voodoo art, even if they knew it, they couldn¡¯t prevent it in advance. When Li Qinglin¡¯s spear went through Dong Huazi, they had already fallen into the trap.


    He whispered to Liu Su, ¡°Is there a way?¡±


    Liu Su sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be fatal, but¡­¡±


    Dong Huazi coughed up blood, and his smile became happier and happier, ¡°Crown prince doesn¡¯t believe in longevity¡­ Or even if there is longevity, you don¡¯t care about it. You are full of ambitions and only want to make contributions to your family and the world, because you are still young¡­ I really want to know when you grow old and your hair turns gray, will you still be the same Li Qinglin who doesn¡¯t believe in longevity? Ha¡­ hahahaha¡­¡±


    With theughter, he closed his eyes with a smile, and there was no more sound.


    Li Qinglin still kept the posture, but everyone could see that his body was trembling slightly. Standing behind Li Qinglin, Qin Yi watched helplessly as his ck hair gradually turned gray.


    TL: Li Qinglin¡¯s story ends here? Will he let Qin Yi help him?

 Chapter 51: Torture

    <h4>Chapter 51: Torture</h4>


    The scene waspletely silent. The soldiers, who looked at Li Qinglin, were all trembling and didn¡¯t know what to say. Li Qinglin also didn¡¯t turn his head back. His body had be thin and hunched. Qin Yi knew that what he saw when he turned his head was probably a wrinkled face. Li Qinglin was no longer the young and handsome Li Qinglin.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°Tao Friend Ming He, have you seen enough drama?¡±


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment, then a gust of fragrant wind blew; Ming He suddenly appeared beside him.


    ¡°Beastkin creatures were raging in the crown prince mansion, why didn¡¯t you take action?¡±


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t kill Ye Ling, I of course won¡¯t kill the others. I have to be thorough to be a bystander.¡± Ming He was in a trance looking at Li Qinglin¡¯s white hair with some ecstasy, and answered Qin Yi casually.


    Qin Yi interjected, ¡°Are you done watching now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ming He was silent. No bystander could have imagined this result, including Liu Su and Ming He.


    A moment ago, she also felt that this South Li Kingdom situation was nothing more than that. No matter what kind of background it was, it could not escape the essence of the power struggle in the end. Liu Su also felt that it was boring and could not ¡°add aftertaste to its long life¡±.


    But it didn¡¯t expect such an ending, to the point where a detached person like Liu Su and Ming He felt moved. Until now Liu Su was silent, not knowing what it was thinking.


    The same goes for Ming He who hadplicated emotions.


    Qin Yi bowed deeply, ¡°Please help Brother Li for once, Qin Yi will surely repay you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Even I¡¯m helpless too.¡± Ming He sighed softly, ¡°My cultivation may be higher than you, but not in all aspects of knowledge.¡±


    Qin Yi asked without giving up, ¡°Does your sect have some special spells, such as rejuvenation?¡±


    ¡°If we can help people rejuvenate, we can help people live forever. If there is such a spell in the world, why do we have to seek the way? Unless we get the real nine-turn golden pill or an extremely rare treasure, but these aren¡¯t something that Ming He can get.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent. Where to find something like this?


    Ming He said again, ¡°I can at most cast illusion to let the crown prince look the same in the eyes of all people in the South Li Kingdom. As for the subsequent matters¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Li Qinglin said suddenly, ¡°Please cast the spell.¡±


    The voice was old and hoarse like an 80 old man.


    Some soldiers couldn¡¯t help crying.


    With a wave of Ming He¡¯s slender hand, a faint smoke brushed over Li Qinglin¡¯s body. In the eyes of everyone, Li Qinglin¡¯s back was tall and straight again, and his white hair turned ck again.


    He turned around slowly before saying calmly, ¡°Get out of here first. There are still many things to deal with.¡±


    After saying this, he strode out with firm steps. The soldiers heaved a sigh of relief. The hopeless feeling dissipated a lot. They lined up neatly and followed behind. Even though he was old, he was still that Li Qinglin.


    Only Qin Yi looked at Dong Huazi¡¯s corpse silently. The silver spear piercing through the corpse was not pulled out.


    What situation would make a warrior forget even his personal weapon?


    He knew that Li Qinglin¡¯s heart was definitely not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface.


    He silently pulled out the silver spear and said to Ming He, ¡°Do you still want to stay in my broken yard?¡±


    Ming He asked, ¡°You still hope that I can figure out a way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s discuss it. Maybe there is a way? After all, he is not really aging. He is just under a curse. Maybe it can be lifted?¡±


    Ming He suddenly said, ¡°Why do you care so much? Don¡¯t you want to know how he will choose?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°I know that there is a way of longevity in the world, but from the standpoint of a prince, I appreciate his idea of ??making the kingdom rich and the people sessful regardless of longevity. Even if Li Qinglin will be fatuous many yearster, he won¡¯t be at least in the next few decades. To forcibly put a person in such a desperate situation to torture him, the answer will be meaningless. That will only be Dong Huazi¡¯s distorted wishful thinking. For me, I don¡¯t want to know his choice at all. I just hope that he doesn¡¯t have to face this kind of situation.¡±


    Ming He looked at him for a while, shook his head, and said, ¡°Tao Friend¡­ still doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator.¡±


    Qin Yi was really not in the mood to debate about this, and he was not in the mood to look at the matter from the outsider perspective. He didn¡¯t say any more. He turned away with Li Qinglin¡¯s silver spear in his hand, ¡°I said, at least so far, I can¡¯t see through it yet.¡±


    ¡­


    After walking out of the underground pce, Li Qinglin was still standing outside. Most of the army was gone, and so was the old general Xie Yuan.


    Seeing Qin Yi bring the spear out, Li Qinglin smiled wryly, took the spear and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin.¡±


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have things to finish?¡±


    ¡°I ordered someone to seal off the pce first. Anyway, I have already mobilized troops in the city, and I ignored the imperial decrees. It is impossible to have a smooth handover. It will still have toe to this in the end.¡± Li Qinglin paused, and he said in a low voice, ¡± To be honest, at this point, I¡¯m not in the mood to consider other details.¡±


    Qin Yi wanted to say something, but Li Qinglin waved his hand and said, ¡°I know Brother Qin is noble. There are some things that are inconvenient to reveal in front of soldiers, and even inconvenient to tell Qingjun¡­ but I can tell you.¡±


    Qin Yi took back hisforting words and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°Dong Huazi tried to murder me, I already knew about it.¡± Li Qinglin looked into the distance and said slowly, ¡°I thought this way before, if I die from his n or if this operation fails, then The South Li Kingdom will be handed over to Qingjun. Therefore, I will not marry her to Mang Zhan no matter what, and I will not let her have any ident.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re sincere in this. The jade pendant can prove everything.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Qin¡­¡± Li Qinglin still looked into the distance as if he didn¡¯t dare to look at Qin Yi directly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Now I know that I can¡¯t live long, and even my energy is low, but¡­ I don¡¯t want to give up the throne to Qingjun. The throne is right in front of my eyes, and I found that I can¡¯t say the words to give up. I¡¯m a little confused. What is my ambition? Did I even deceive myself, thinking that I did everything for the South Li Kingdom, but in reality I¡¯m just doing it for the throne?¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯tugh, but said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s normal¡­ I¡¯m not asking you to be a saint. If you say that you are wholeheartedly for South Li Kingdom without any selfish desires, it would be a hypocrite instead.¡±


    Li Qinglin seemed relieved. He finally turned around with a smile, ¡°Brother Qin is really a true friend.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Actually, Qingjun is not suitable to take on this burden. If you really leave the throne to her, it might be worse than Dong Huazi¡¯s resurrection.¡±


    Li Qinglinughed, ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment, and he finally said, ¡°After all, you are an Innate Stage warrior. Your energy and vitality are stronger than ordinary people. Even if you are old, you still have some lifespan. You just persevere. I will try my best to find a solution in these days¡­¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s eyes suddenly became strange, and he said slowly, ¡°I thought Brother Qin would say you will teach me to cultivate.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Li Qinglin suddenlyughed again, ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s what Dong Huazi wants to see, right? Obsessed with cultivating the Tao, messing up the family and kingdom? I won¡¯t do what he wants.¡± He paused, then said, ¡°After talking to Brother Qin, I feel much better. Brother Qin must be tired today too. Go back to rest and be with Qingjun.¡±


    After that, he strode away.


    Qin Yi looked at his back and was speechless for a while.


    Liu Su said, ¡°There is a great horror between life and death. I usually thought I canugh it off, but when I really faced it, I was still shaken.¡±


    ¡°Encountering such a situation, the person who is shaken mentally is a real person. At least, he didn¡¯t turn evil directly.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°If I were him, I might not be as calm as him.¡±


    Liu Su asked, ¡°If Li Qinglin still asks you to teach him cultivation, will you teach him or not?¡±


    ¡°Can you allow me to leak the codes casually?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just basic code, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Qin Yi pursed his lips. He avoided Li Qinglin¡¯s clear request just now, besides not knowing whether Liu Su would agree, the main reason was his own hesitation.


    Li Qinglin¡¯s understanding of ¡°indulging in Taoism leads to mistakes¡± was actually not urate. ording to this understanding, as long as he had enough self-control, then he could do well in kingdom affairs and cultivating right?


    That wasn¡¯t the case. The real reason was that a pure mind without obsession needed to cultivate the Tao was in essence contrary to the attributes of the throne. Both couldn¡¯t coexist at all. Either one gave up the throne and cultivated with peace of mind. As long as one was still on the throne, he would be an ¡°emperor without longevity¡±.


    The biggest possibility was still making mistakes on both sides. One would neither achieve longevity nor manage the kingdom¡¯s affairs well. Countless emperors had repeatedly proved this point in ancient times.


    Li Qinglin had already admitted that he couldn¡¯t give up the throne¡­ If he was taught to cultivate again, he would really go back to his father¡¯s path and be what he once hated the most.


    Qin Yi could understand him, but he really didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen.

 Chapter 52: The Trio Who Once Went Out of The Mountain Together

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Trio Who Once Went Out of The Mountain Together</h4>


    Seeing Qin Yi remain silence, Liu Su smiled, ¡°This incident is indeed very interesting. Cultivators at the level of Ming He canprehend, but it is harder for you who is in the situation. Don¡¯t make it too difficult for yourself. If he insists on cultivating, just teach him. South Li Kingdom is just a post on your journey, don¡¯t be obsessed with it.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Is there really nothing you can do about this curse?¡±


    ¡°If it was when I was in my prime, maybe I have a way, but don¡¯t count on me now.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°But you all are confused that you have forgotten the most important point. Ming He as a bystander has an even clearer mind than you. She is also a bit interesting. She said that you are not like a cultivator, but in fact, she hasplicated feelings too. She is already trying to help you.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that Ming He was still in the dungeon all this time.


    He suddenly realized, ¡°Right, there must be records of voodoo arts in Dong Huazi¡¯s own cultivation ce!¡±


    Qin Yi ran back and saw a small door open next to the ce where Dong Huazi died. Going in, Ming He, with her hands on the back, frowned as she looked at several bookshelves.


    Qin Yi asked with some anticipation, ¡°Any new discovery?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the records of various taoism scriptures, spells, and arrays.¡± Ming He said, ¡°Many of them are of different systems. If training altogether at once, it can kill people¡­ Dong Huazi were just plundering the knowledge without the way to practice them.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother whether Dong Huazi could practice to death, ¡°That is to say, there is no voodoo art?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there is no solution.¡± Ming He handed over a roll of blueprints and said, ¡°I think you should take a look. Maybe you know something.¡±


    Qin Yi took it over and unfolded it. There were some codes with pictures, which seemed to be the curse.


    The quality of the paper was not old. It was only a few years old at most, probably Dong Huazi copied the drawing himself. But Qin Yi knew why Ming He thought he should take a look, because the line and pattern, graphic style, and some small words on the side gave him a somewhat familiar feeling.


    A bit like Liu Su¡¯s style.


    He took the blueprint and walked a little outside the door, pretending to see it clearer with the light, but he actually kept a distance from Ming He to wait for Liu Su to speak.


    ¡°This is indeed my style at that time. It should be considered ancient voodoo art by now. I wonder where Dong Huazi came from.¡± Liu Su said as expected, ¡°But there is only curse without the way to cancel it. It is also impossible to deduce the cancel in reverse.¡±


    ¡°Can someone who understands voodoo art deduce it in reverse?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Those who can do it probably have great might. Where do you find them?¡± Liu Su said, ¡°But this should be just an iplete page. There must be a whole system. If you can find it, there must be a solution.¡±


    Qin Yi then turned around and told Ming He about this. Ming He pondered for a moment, then she sighed, ¡°Maybe I should send a letter to my sect. Maybe someone have a way.¡±


    With some hesitation, she took out a paper crane, put the drawing on it, and raised her hand. The paper crane immediately turned into light and disappeared. After finishing all this, she shook her head and said, ¡°Tao Friend Qin, don¡¯t expect too much. If my sect has no solution¡­ or is unwilling to dispel it, then I¡¯mpletely helpless in this matter.¡±


    Qin Yi bowed, ¡°That is enough. Thank you very much.¡±


    Ming He stared at him with beautiful eyes, and she suddenly smiled, ¡°It was you who let me watch the show, and now you want me to help, but how can you look so righteous?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.


    What¡¯s so strange about this? People switch freely between various standards ording to their own emotional tendencies. You haven¡¯t had arguments with people in forums or Tweeter, otherwise you won¡¯t be so confused. My tao friend, you still have more to learn in the mortal world.


    Ming He said, ¡°It will take time to wait for the reply from my sect. Can you let meprehend your sword array now?¡±


    Qin Yi made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Fairy can stay as long as you want.¡±


    The ability to switch between tao friend and fairy made Ming He even more aggrieved. She always felt that the word ¡°Fairy¡± was respected by others, but it was a bit indescribably teasing when said by Qin Yi.


    ¡­


    Back at the crown prince mansion, Ye Ling sitting on the steps with her knees hugged. When she looked up and saw Ming He behind Qin Yi, her head quickly dropped into her knees, and her wings skillfully turned up, covering her head tightly.


    She kept thinking in her mind: Why is this bane here? Qin Yi hurriedly fools her away¡­


    Only Qin Yi said, ¡°Ming He will be temporarily staying here recently.¡±


    ¡°Plop¡°, Ye Ling rolled down the steps in a ball shape.


    Qin Yi grabbed her and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qingjun?¡±


    Ye Ling held her head, looked at Ming He carefully, and replied, ¡°She, she is with her sister-inw in the inner courtyard. The concubine seems to be shocked by the 2 beastkins just now.¡±


    Qin Yi knocked his head. Li Qingjun once said that her brother has many concubines, but I don¡¯t even see the concubine once. I don¡¯t even know whether Li Qinglin has children, let alone other concubines.


    Ordinarily, at the age of 20, Li Qinglin should have children, but I have never heard of it. That guy really never manages the affair in his own family, and he never talks about these ¡°boring¡± things with others.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how to evaluate this¡­ ording to his performance, he should be considered quite cold-hearted, but ifpared with the modern rtives gathering, 8 out of 10 sentences are urging marriage and talking about children, Li Qinglin seems to make me morefortable?


    Having said that, if he has a child, as long as Li Qinglin can survive a few more years and when the child grows up, the child can still inherit his ambition. The kingdom can still move toward the track he wants.


    When he saw Ye Ling still hiding behind him and peeking at Ming He like a coward, Qin Yi took her out again in amusement, ¡°Ming He won¡¯t hit you anymore. Rx.¡±


    ¡°Re-really?¡±


    Ming He suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±


    Ye Ling jumped up and ran away. Her legs were as fast as wheels.


    Qin Yi was speechless, ¡°Why are you scaring a child?¡±


    ¡°If you really think she is just a cute child, then you are the child.¡± Ming He said faintly, ¡°Besides, many twelve-year-old girls are already pregnant in the backyard of many dignitaries. Is she still a child?¡±


    ¡°Hiss! You¡­¡±


    Ming He just left him with this sentence and went directly into the backyard toprehend the sword array.


    Qin Yi wanted to follow, but when he turned his head, he saw Li Qingjuning back dejectedly. He rushed over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ something wrong¡­ with Brother?¡± Li Qingjun looked up at him, ¡°He just returned home, and his voice sounded like he was decades old. When my sister-inw asked, he lost his temper.¡±


    Qin Yi tentatively asked, ¡°Just now when the beastkins attacked, did the child get frightened?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Qingjun said, ¡°The baby girl in the swaddle still doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­ girl?¡± Qin Yi was stunned.


    Li Qingjun said, ¡°Something must have happened. Don¡¯t hide it from me anymore. My dearest brother, a man I like the most, keeps everything from me. Am I really not worth the trust!¡±


    Toward the end of the sentence, her voice became louder. She finally lost her temper.


    Qin Yi hugged her lightly andforted her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. About what happened before¡­ I just don¡¯t want you brother and sister to grow suspicious of each other.¡±


    ¡°Then what now?¡± Li Qingjun broke away from him and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment before saying in a low voice, ¡°If, I said, if Brother Qinglin doesn¡¯t be emperor, what will happen to you?¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked into Qin Yi¡¯s eyes seriously.


    After a while, she said slowly, ¡°You mean brother will die?¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to answer, she continued, ¡°If my brother dies, I will be the emperor. I will give the throne to her when the child grows up.¡±


    Liu Su let out a long sigh.


    The trio people who left Immortal Track Vige together¡­


    The one who once refused to cultivate have now cultivated to be an immortal.


    The one who did not believe in immortal now wants to cultivate to be an immortal.


    The one who wanted to roam the world to search for immortals may probably be stuck in the capital forever.


    Ming He in the backyard stood by the edge of the sword array, but her eyes were also looking through the corridor to see Qin Yi and Li Qingjun standing opposite each other outside, a little lost in thought.


    TL: Nonono, Tao Friend, don¡¯t dwell too much in the mortal world affection¡­

 Chapter 53: Emperor and State Preceptor

    <h4>Chapter 53: Emperor and State Preceptor</h4>


    Li Qinglin ascended the throne.


    An emperor who didn¡¯t even ask about the invasion of the West Savage Kingdom and let his son deal with it, one could imagine how weak his control over the army was. Li Qinglin didn¡¯t even carry out any persecution. He only exined that he briefly controlled the pce to avoid idents because of his own problems. Just like that, the emperor had already announced his abdication very wisely.


    When Li Qinglin was throwing a tantrum at home, the imperial edict had already passed on.


    No matter how the emperor disregarded imperial affairs, he was still a standard politician. He knew that if he didn¡¯t take the initiative, he might not even survive. If he took the initiative to do this, he could still be the emperor¡¯s father and cultivate with peace of mind.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that he had few days left to live.


    The emperor¡¯s voluntary abdication made Li Qinglin¡¯s legal principles look better. It avoided many possible undercurrents and turmoil. Amidst the shouts of the ¡°Dong Huazi was one of the evil West Savage Kingdom¡± in the capital, Li Qinglin officially ascended the throne.


    Qin Yi cultivated in his room, not getting involved in this grand event.


    Li Qinglin ascended the throne directly, which meant that he really would not give up the throne.


    Qin Yi was also somewhat ambivalent about this. The best way for Li Qinglin¡¯s current situation was to give up the throne and cultivate to be an immortal, but this way was good for Li Qinglin, but not so good for Li Qingjun. She would be trapped in the pce, shouldering the overwhelming burden that she didn¡¯t want to take.


    If Li Qinglin wants to ascend the throne, let him be¡­ As long as he is not dead, Li Qingjun at least still has a certain right to choose.


    I used to think that my enemy was Dong Huazi, but I didn¡¯t know until now that Dong Huazi is not important. What matters is what I participated in, what I experienced, and what I gained in the process.


    After all, this is not a game where I gain experience after killing the boss.


    This is life.


    Even if Liu Su can treat this mortal world as a game, I can¡¯t be so detached. I admit that I¡¯m really worried about Li Qinglin¡¯s state of mind, Li Qingjun¡¯s future, and the fate of the South Li Kingdom.


    As Ming He said, I¡¯m involved too deeply in the show that he falls into a dream.


    The biggest hope now is the reply from Ming He¡¯s sect. If it can reverse everything, then everyone will be happy. Many things can be avoided.


    During this period, it is useless to think about anything. It is better to cultivate.


    At least in this matter, I can really gain experience.


    After crossing over for more than 3 months, I have been practicing martial arts since the first day under Liu Su¡¯s instructions, which is obviously better than the original owner¡¯s own secret manual. It is also paired with medicinal baths that quench the body and nourish true qi. My cultivation that should have advanced by leaps and bound don¡¯t get any significant improvement. I still can¡¯t break the bottleneck to the Innate Stage.


    Naturally, it is because of too much resentment in this body, no matter how I practice martial arts or immortal arts, it is not smooth. This time, I killed the 2 murderers with my own hands, and I also contributed in Dong Huazi¡¯s defeat. This revenge is done. The original body¡¯s resentment is swept away. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Qinglin¡¯s situation disturbed the joy of sess, in fact, at the moment of Dong Huazi¡¯s death, I should have made a breakthrough.


    It¡¯s still fine nw. All I need to do is concentrate on meditation and dispel the distracting thoughts brought about by Li Qinglin¡¯s matter.


    In the chaos and harmony, a wave of heat spread out from the dantian and traveled his entire body. It rushed up and down in his spine, reaching the bubbling well at the bottom and the heavenly spring at the top. It was as if the heavenly gate was opened, connecting with the divine bridge. The small world of oneself waspletely opened and integrated with the outside world to achieve a great cycle.


    It seemed that all the vitality would automatically prate into the pores, pervades the skin, and dived deep into the bone marrow. Qin Yi felt that even if he didn¡¯t breathe, he could live for a long time¡­


    Innate Stage.


    Qin Yi opened his eyes.


    The grain texture on the stone door was clearly visible.


    The dust around the body seemed to be illuminated in a dark room. The invisible dust was now clearly visible.


    The whole world became clear.


    This kind of feeling could even make one feel moved from the heart, which was a feeling that one was a step closer to the origin of the world.


    Cultivators, whether they practice martial arts or Taoism, want to be different from ordinary people right¡­ Isn¡¯t this kind of clear feeling of the world a kind of transcendence?


    Qin Yi tried to throw a punch.


    The true qi surged out, bringing a sound like the tiger roar.


    He finally experienced the level of Li Qinglin. There was a qualitative leap in physical improvement, strength enhancement, spiritual vigor, and even the abundant vitality. Qin Yi was sure that if Li Qinglin was not in this state, this aging might make him unable to walk.


    As expected, this breakthrough also benefited the spiritual force. The small wisp of spiritual force before had now grown like a grass.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the sea of ??consciousness, ¡°When you reach the Innate Stage, you can already feel the existence of divine thought to a certain extent. If you are a pure martial artist, you can¡¯t use divine thought yet, but you now have spiritual force. So, you can take the shortcut¡­¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart moved, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of codes. You can try tomunicate with me mentally, that is, convey what you want to say to the mace with your thoughts. If it is only this minor point, you can probably do it.¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed. Without a way tomunicate mentally, he was really like a retard to talk to Stick Stick or himself every time. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even speak when there was another person present, which made him feel ufortable. If he couldmunicate with Liu Su without being obvious, this made him happier than doubling his strength.


    After feeling it carefully, he could really feel the divine thought that was boundless like the sea, but he didn¡¯t know how to use it. Following the codes taught by Liu Su, the divine thought seemed to be a bit substantive. He seemed to be able to do something¡­ He tried to send a thought to the mace in his hand, ¡°Stick Stick?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su remained silent.


    ¡°Failed?¡± Qin Yi did not give up. He continued to send thoughts, ¡°Try again¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m not gonna bother you.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°Don¡¯t show off your superficial skills in front of Ming He. She will find out that you aremunicating with the stick in your hand almost instantly, which is embarrassing.¡±


    Qin Yi continued to y with his mind, ¡°I think you are more and more daring to speak in front of Ming He, is your soul power recovered now?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Liu Su said faintly, ¡°Actually, I have been recovering every day for the past 3 months, but this self-recovery is very slow. I need something that can nourish my soul.¡±


    Qin Yi wondered, ¡°Tell me what you need to nourish your soul. Before, when I asked the people from the crown prince mansion to find me medicinal materials, I could find them by the way.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t want to say it.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°Because you were very wary of me. Once you found out that I was trying to find something to nourish my soul, you would have suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Anyway, I¡¯ll start looking for medicine for you today.¡± Qin Yi stood up, stretched his arms, and waved the mace, ¡°You must be full of energy in the future, Stick Stick.¡±


    Liu Su was depressed.


    The voice of the guard of the crown prince mansion sounded outside the door, ¡°Sir Qin, the emperor sent someone to announce the decree.¡±


    The emperor¡­ Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment before realizing that the current emperor was Li Qinglin. He suppressed the unustomed feeling in his heart and walked out.


    A eunuch nodded tteringly at Qin Yi, ¡°Congrattions State Preceptor, congrattions State Preceptor¡­¡±


    Qin Yi frowned, ¡°Did you call the wrong person? Dong Huazi is still hung at the market entrance.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± The eunuch unfolded the imperial decree and said directly, ¡°The emperor ascended the throne today and bestowed great honors on all the officials. The first one is to confer Qin Yi as the State Preceptor of the South Li Kingdom. The Longevity Temple will be transferred to the State Preceptor. Even the original crown prince mansion is granted to the State Preceptor as the¡­¡±


    Qin Yi twitched his mouth, wanting to curse, but when the words came to his lips, his heart suddenly moved as he asked, ¡°What are the things in the original Longevity Temple?¡±


    The eunuch smiled apologetically, ¡°The Evil Dong Huazi had been plundering for many years. Of course, there are countless treasures sealed in the warehouse, just waiting for the State Preceptor to check¡­¡±


    Qin Yi looked at the mace in his hand, and he couldn¡¯t say the words of rejection. Finally, he sighed, ¡°Say thank you to Your Highness for me.¡±


    Suddenly, he felt that someone was looking at him. He looked back and saw Li Qingjun standing not far away, watching him quietly.


    Qin Yi felt a bit guilty. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it, but Li Qingjun smiled slightly, ¡°Keep them. Only you know how to make good use of it. You also want to help brother, right?¡±


    This girl really deserves my doting! Qin Yi was so moved that he almost hugged her in public and kissed her hard. He replied solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not Dong Huazi.¡±


    TL: Does Li Qinglin really want to cultivate to confer Qin Yi as the State Preceptor?

 Chapter 54: There Is A Devil In Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 54: There Is A Devil In Everyone</h4>


    In order to show that he was benign and open-hearted, Qin Yi invited Li Qingjun to Longevity Temple to see the medicinal materials. Li Qingjun happily held Qin Yi¡¯s hand and walked on the streets of South Li Kingdom.


    Facing the secretive look of others, Qin Yi blushed a little, but Li Qingjun took it for granted.


    ¡°Why do you care? With my brother¡¯s support, our matter¡­¡± Li Qingjun still felt a little shy after saying this, and she paused slightly before continuing, ¡°Our matter is a foregone conclusion. Just wait for the auspicious day. Unless you don¡¯t want me.¡±


    Qin Yi hurriedly said, ¡°How could I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a State Preceptor after all¡­¡± Li Qingjun said faintly, ¡°My father once gave Dong Huazi many virgins. When the timees, beauties will surround you. How can you have time for me?¡±


    ¡°Well, your father also wanted to give me 500 virgins.¡± Qin Yi snorted, ¡°Even if you add them all up, they are less than one finger of yours in my eyes.¡±


    Li Qingjun titled her head slightly and nced at him, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe it back then? Now you don¡¯t believe it anymore¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun was silent for a moment, then she said in a low voice, ¡°At that time, I thought it was far away, so I believed it as I wanted. Now that it¡¯s close, I worry about gains and losses. It¡¯s like¡­ my brother used to feel disdain for longevity, but now¡­ no one knows what the hell is he thinking?¡±


    Qin Yi also sighed without answering.


    Li Qingjun smiled again, ¡°500 virgins are too many, but if you are granted with given a few beauties to serve you, just keep them. You can¡¯t count on Ye Ling, a guy who can¡¯t even take care of herself¡­ You can wait until she grows up.¡±


    Qin Yi was embarrassed, ¡°Why are you saying these¡­¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Li Qingjun hesitated, and she finally said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will leave.¡±


    Qin Yi was shocked and stopped in his tracks.


    Yeah¡­


    If the matter is resolved, it would be best for Li Qingjun to leave, then we can roam the world together freely.


    But what if Li Qingjun really needed to stay in the South Li Kingdom? If so, where should I go?


    Stay here with her forever as a State Preceptor and prince consort?


    Not only is this not the life Li Qingjun originally wanted, it is also not the life I wanted either.


    They stood on the street, looking at each other quietly. After a long time, Qin Yi said, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Li Qingjun put her index finger on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t say it yet.¡±


    Qin Yi stopped talking.


    Li Qingjun¡¯s eyes flickered as she whispered, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    On this street¡­


    The sealed warehouse in Longevity Temple indeed had countless treasures.


    South Li Kingdom was small and remote with few resources, but Dong Huazi¡¯s plunder in this dozen years couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Qin Yi found countless things suitable for his own use. He even found several medicinal materials that were beneficial in dying Li Qinglin¡¯s aging. But it was a pity that the soul nourishment that Liu Su wanted was still very rare. In the end, he only found a few ¡°soul bind grass¡±. The effect was even greatly reduced due to poor preservation.


    Qin Yi took the soul bind grass, and only picked out a few pieces of other medicinal materials before re-sealing the warehouse.


    Li Qingjun leaned against the door and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take more?¡±


    ¡°These are enough for me.¡± Qin Yi smiled while holding a piece of rhizome, ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±


    ¡°How could I know¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the purple lotus root that I needed in refining medicine before I left the mountain with you.¡±


    Li Qingjunughed with a hint of nostalgia in her eyes.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°This thing is used to refine a medicated bath that helps to nourish true qi. I needed it at the beginning to help me break through the Innate Stage. But now that I have entered the Innate Stage, it is for you now.¡±


    Li Qingjun bit her lower lip, ¡°You want to bribe me, the princess, with this cheap root?¡±


    Qin Yi stepped forward and hugged her, whispering, ¡°I have another¡­ to bribe princess. Princess will definitely like it.¡±


    Li Qingjun smiled with a blush.


    Liu Su, who was beside, was so disgusted. They were such an innocent couple back then, but now they are already polluted without anyone teaching.


    No, Qin Yi was a bit lecherous at first, but now he is running wild on this path. But now, he even influenced Li Qingjun.


    They kiss again, and their hands are even caressing each other. I really wish to grow my hands immediately to cover my head from this.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Hmm, right¡­ I can turn off my soul power.


    Liu Su began to shut itself up.


    At this moment, a neat voice came from outside, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    They separated in a hurry. Li Qingjun couldn¡¯t lift her head.


    Li Qinglin walked over slowly. Watching from a distance, Qin Yi quickly withdrew himself from the beauty and had a heavy mood instead.


    Because Li Qinglin walked very slowly.


    He had always been vigorous in his steps. Even when he was cursed just yesterday, he still insisted on walking in big strides in front of everyone. Today was the first time Qin Yi saw him walking slowly, like a shambling old man.


    Qin Yi reminded himself again that the Young Li Qinglin before him was just Ming He¡¯s illusion. Li Qingling was already a real old man.


    Li Qinglin walked closer, looked at the flushed younger sister and smiled, and said slowly, ¡°Is State Preceptor happy?¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Take back the title of State Preceptor. These things here are useful to your current condition¡­ At least it can dy it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still aging.¡± Li Qinglin didn¡¯t seem to hear what he said as he continued muttering, ¡°ording to this trend, I may not even make it through a year.¡±


    Li Qingjun looked up suddenly.


    Li Qinglin said again, ¡°Brother Qin, there is a big problem now.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°I found that my energy is low, and my thinking is much slower than before.¡± Li Qinglin said in a low voice, ¡°Such an old me, I can¡¯t aplish what I want to do. I even feel powerless to clean up the mess caused by Dong Huazi these years.¡±


    Aging,ck of energy, sluggish thinking.


    It was not just about facing death, but in this state, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all.


    Even immortal cultivating would fail too, and it might even be worse.


    No matter how he chose, the only option was to abdicate the throne.


    But in this matter, Li Qinglin had his own desire and did not want to let go; Qin Yi also had his own desire. He did not want Li Qingjun to seed.


    So he tacitly fell silent.


    ¡°Qingjun.¡± Li Qinglin turned to his younger sister, ¡°You will join the politics. Participate in the court today. Learn first. Anyway, the auspicious day for you and Qin Yi¡­ You can decide it. We are not in a hurry anyway.¡±


    Li Qingjun sighed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Li Qinglin looked at Qin Yi for thest time. His lips twitched as if he wanted to say something, but he finally bit his lower lip hard and insisted not to speak. Then, he turned around and said, ¡°The medicine to dy the aging¡­ I¡¯ll count on you, Brother Qin.¡±


    Back at the crown prince mansion, Qin Yi dripped the juice of the soul bind grass on the mace, smashed the herbal medicine, and spread it evenly. He was a little in a trance while doing these.


    While enjoying his smearfortably, Liu Su said in annoyance, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if this South Li Kingdom is going to be a selfish sacrifice for Li Qinglin and¡­and me.¡±


    ¡°Just sacrifice it.¡± Liu Su said indifferently, ¡°This is his kingdom, not yours. It would be better if the South Li Kingdom is destroyed, so you can go far away with Li Qingjun, right? Just let this mess develop on its own.¡±


    Qin Yi paused his actions as Liu Su got what he was thinking.


    Maybe Ming He thought that Qin Yi was entangled in friendship and had a pure heart, but in his mind was actually a selfish desire. That was the deepest devil hidden in people¡¯s hearts.


    Only Liu Su who spent day and night with him could see through him.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything more. He just silently applied the medicine to the mace and carefully put it aside. After that, he took out the selected medicinal materials and prepared to make elixirs.


    The furnace fire rose up, and Qin Yi sat motionless by the fire and stared at it. His face was flickering under the reflection of the faint blue mes.

 Chapter 55: The Days I Lived With Ming He

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Days I Lived With Ming He</h4>


    In the next few days, Qin Yi stayed indoors and made pills wholeheartedly.


    He seemed to have forgotten that the entire crown prince mansion had been granted to him, and he still lived in that guest courtyard. Except that Li Qinglin¡¯s family members moved away, and the mansion became much deserted, nothing seemed to have changed.


    Ming He lived in another guest house in the courtyard. She spent most of her timeprehending the sword array. It seemed that Liu Su¡¯s sword array was really a good reference for her. It was indeed as she said before. He refined his pills and sheprehended her Tao. Even though they were under the same roof, there was no intersection between them at all.


    It seemed that Ming He didn¡¯t need to eat, bath, and defecate after reaching her current cultivation level, so there wasn¡¯t even a chance for an awkward moment. The kind of ambiguous scene like ¡°Living with Ming He¡± was even impossible. When they asionally met outside the house, Ming He would bow at him, and then they walked past each other.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t even know how to talk to her. The sense of distance like the Milky Way hanging in the sky did not disappear because of ¡°cohabitation¡±. Instead, as long as she didn¡¯t speak, the distance she gave was so far that one could process his words.


    No one would speak to a star that was an unknown number of light-years away.


    Now, he could slightly understand Dong Huazi¡¯s pain in the balls when she stayed in the Longevity Temple. He knew that bootlicking her would give endless benefits, but he didn¡¯t what to do when standing in front of her. If he begged for her protection, he would be despised. If he were to discuss Tao with her, he didn¡¯t have that kind of knowledge. She didn¡¯t even pay for the amodation. Instead, her big aoe array killed a bunch of his beastkins.


    The more he thought about it, the more he sympathized with this boss. He was probably the most unlucky boss in history.


    Fortunately, Qin Yi never thought about talking to Ming He at all. Ming He was too beautiful, and the Taoist robe was a typical uniform temptation. Qin Yi always felt that too much contact was not good. It would cause Li Qingjun to be suspicious, right? Therefore, he felt that this attitude of not bothering each other was veryfortable.


    ¡°By the way, Stick Stick, you are well-informed, have you ever seen the legendary eyes that purely appreciate beautiful things without a trace of obscenity?¡±


    Liu Su, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Why do I hear that a beautiful woman will always go through such a thing? Like others look at her with evil eyes, but she especially admires a certain person¡¯s eyes, so she confirms that this is the person she is waiting for?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°I always feel that my eyes belong to thetter.¡±


    Liu Su finally understood. It couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Just a few nces, and you want Ming He to think this and that? Did your head get hit by a stick?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t hit me.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. I don¡¯t have any thoughts about her.¡±


    Liu Su doubted, ¡°Really no thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. My eyes are purely admiring beautiful things.¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°Then look at me.¡±


    Qin Yi cast a disgusted look.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this gaze is very good. I just like the way you put medicine on me while disgusting me.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Qin Yi sat down with the pounded herbs andid Liu Su t on the cushion.


    Although everyone had something on their minds these days, Qin Yi sometimes felt veryfortable in the current life as if he had returned to the old house in Immortal Track Vige with Liu Su¡­ At that time, he and Liu Su were wary of each other, but now their rtionship had improved. They could make casual jokes, which was much morefortable than when they were in the Immortal Track Vige.


    But Qin Yi also felt a little strange.


    Li Qingjun had been very busy recently, so she rarely came to see him. But he didn¡¯t have the eagerness and unbearable feeling that he had when falling in love. He just focused on refining pills and cultivating. His moods and emotions didn¡¯t affect his calm mental state. Only when he was free, he would miss her, which made him feel that it was normal.


    But this doesn¡¯t look like falling in love right? Qin Yi, who experienced this for the first time, was not very sure. Hmph, but those super schrs who got into rtionships did not affect their studies right? So are the romance novels deceiving me?


    ¡°Stick Stick.¡± He slowly applied herbal medicine to Liu Su and asked, ¡°Am I a little too heartless?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Su was enjoying, so it couldn¡¯t react immediately, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have the feeling that I want to cling to Qingjun all the time. Shouldn¡¯t man and woman in love always miss each other?¡±


    ¡°How do I know? I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Speaking halfway through, Liu Su felt that it had misspoken, which ruined its experienced image. It immediately stopped talking.


    Qin Yi was lost in thought, so he didn¡¯t notice.


    Liu Su breathed a sigh of relief, then switched to a confident tone, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite normal. Since when is Li Qingjun clinging to you?¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment. It¡¯s really true¡­


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not the time.¡± Liu Su casually said, ¡°Now you both have a lot of things in your mind. If you both can still be lovey-dovey, that is really heartless. Besides, Li Qingjun is not suitable to participate in politics at all. I¡¯m afraid that she is exhausted now, so how does she have time to think about you.¡±


    ¡°Why do I seem to hear a sense of gloating?¡± Qin Yi finally regained his consciousness.


    ¡°Did I?¡± Liu Su refused to admit, ¡°You have been restless recently. You think too much.¡±


    ¡°How am I restless? The sess rate of refining pills is more than 90%? It¡¯s better than before.¡±


    ¡°Why are you not serious when applying the soul bind grass for me.¡± Liu Su educated, ¡°You have to focus when you do things. Now you can think about other things when you are applying the medicine, then you can also think wildly and go mad when you are training in the future. You must know that the embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant nest, so be vignt¡­¡±


    Qin Yi felt that there was some truth to it, so he acknowledged it and applied the medicine honestly.


    Liu Su let out afortable sigh.


    One mace really did take much time to smear, so the medicine was spread evenly quickly. Qin Yi put it nicely and asked, ¡°Is it really useful for you to smear like this? What you want is the nourishment of the soul, not the damage to the body.¡±


    ¡°This stick is not my body. I want you to apply it evenly so that the power of the medicine can be distributed evenly. I can absorb soul power from all angles.¡± Liu Su said suddenly, ¡°Hey, although this herb has mediocre medicinal power, it is very beneficial to me who didn¡¯t receive external help for many years like rain after a long drought. I didn¡¯t even have the strength to knock you before, but now I can knock you to death while you are sleeping at any time. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Qin Yi flicked the spike casually as if teasing a domestic cat, ¡°Good Stick, don¡¯t be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± If Liu Su was really a cat, it would probably fluff up.


    ¡°Qin Yi!¡± Li Qingjun¡¯s shout came from outside. Qin Yi was overjoyed and went out to greet her.


    But he saw Li Qingjuning with a haggard look. Qin Yi stepped forward to support her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just so difficult¡­¡± Li Qingjun was not only haggard, but she just copsed on Qin Yin, ¡°It turns out that kingdom affairs are so troublesome¡­¡±


    Liu Su really got it right.


    This girl is not suitable for this at all. She is just being forced to learn. The torture may not necessarily lead to any growth.


    Qin Yi pursed her lips. The thought of taking her far away from the South Li Kingdom was a little stronger. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t show it. He just took out the elixir made from the main material of purple lotus root, ¡°This elixir is done. Melt it when you go back, then you soak it in a medicinal bath. It can nourish true qi and relieve fatigue.¡±


    Li Qingjun leaned over her head and pecked the elixir away. The cute andzy appearance was somewhat simr to Ye Ling.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help rubbing her head. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but tentatively say, ¡°Since you are not suitable for state affairs, why are you forcing yourself?¡±


    Li Qingjun entered the courtyard andy down on the stone table, ¡°No way¡­ You don¡¯t know how bad South Li Kingdom is already¡­ The treasury¡¯s money is almost not enough for the military pay¡­ There are many, many¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s a mess. It may not be possible to solve in a few years. Mang Zhan also got away this time. Dong Huazi knew our situation very well, so he must have told Mang Zhan everything¡­ There is an enemy who knows our current state. How can I give up¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was silent.

 Chapter 56: Just For You

    <h4>Chapter 56: Just For You</h4>


    In this situation, Qin Yi knew that even she will not agree to leave.


    After all, this is a girl who ¡°can¡¯t even be a princess¡± and says ¡°it is my responsibility to protect the kingdom and the people¡±.


    At this point¡­ her ¡°responsibility¡± outweighs her ¡°dream¡±, maybe even outweighs her ¡°love¡± for me?


    Such a thought shed through Qin Yi¡¯s mind, but he wasn¡¯t entangled with it. He never felt that which matter was more important. It was as boring as who to save first when one¡¯s mother or wife fell into the water. Everything should be looked at in detail. When her family and country were in trouble, it was a matter of course that responsibility came first.


    In fact, this sense of responsibility was one of the reasons why he liked Li Qingjun, and he should support her¡­


    But the current situation was unusual. He found that if this continued, Li Qingjun might be buried with South Li Kingdom. This was not a question of whether to support or not. He would not sit back and watch this happen.


    He was not Huang Rong, nor could he learn from Huang Rong.


    Just as he was distracted, he found that Li Qingjun had fallen asleep on the stone table exhaustedly. Qin Yi looked at the sky, and the sun had just set. She is really exhausted¡­


    He sighed, carried Li Qingjun to the bed silently, and covered the quilt.


    Standing by the window and looking at the sunset from a distance, Qin Yi suddenlymunicated with his mind, ¡°Liu Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Su actually didn¡¯t want to bother him, changing from Stick Stick to Liu Su usually wouldn¡¯t be any good thing.


    ¡°I want to take her away directly. South Li Kingdom is doomed.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will wake up and make a fuss with you, or even hate you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather she hate me than watch her die.¡±


    Liu Su praised, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is very good. It¡¯s just that I seem to have only one choice.¡±


    ¡°The very good I meant is that you have finally made up your mind. Maybe you didn¡¯t realize it yourself. You have always acted passively. When things happen, you just follow along. This is the first time you have taken the initiative. It¡¯s good to make a difficult decision, whether it¡¯s right or wrong.¡± Liu Suughed, ¡°It seems that you have indeed grown up during this trip to South Li Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Maybe.¡±


    Liu Su continued, ¡°Speaking of which, do you not look forward to the reply of Ming He¡¯s sect?¡±


    ¡°I still do. I just discuss it with you first and get ready. If Ming He¡¯s sect says that there is no solution, I should act.¡±


    Before he finished, there was a knock on the door. Ming He¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Is tao friend here?¡±


    Before Qin Yi could reply, Li Qingjun on the bed was woken up by the knock on the door first. Hearing Ming He¡¯s voice, she looked a little strange. She nced at Qin Yi¡¯s face and blinked twice.


    Qin Yi was almost sweating, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, don¡¯t guess¡­¡±


    ¡°I got a reply from my sect.¡± Ming He said from outside the door.


    Qin swallowed the remaining words and rushed to open the door, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ming He nced at Li Qingjun who was on the bed, then she seemed to understand why Qin Yi took so long to open the door. She lightly persuaded him, ¡°Tao friend is in the period of fledgling, you should fortify your essence to cultivate your soul. If tao friend indulges yourself in sex, even if you learn the mystic technique ofbining yin and yang, your achievements may be limited in the future. This is just a reminder, so don¡¯t be offended.¡±


    My pretty nun, you think you are reminding your tao friend, but in Qingjun¡¯s ears, it is the mistress sowing discord between us. Qin Yi almost cried out. He hurriedly said, ¡°I think the reply from your sect is more important¡­¡±


    ¡°No one in my sect can dispel this curse. After all, the school we learn is different.¡± Ming He continued without stopping, ¡°But my master recognized the origin of this curse. He ims that he had seen it when he was traveling before. ¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Li Qingjun could also understand what Ming He was talking about, so she didn¡¯t care about guessing about their rtionship and jumped out of bed, ¡°Thank you sister for your help. Qingjun is very grateful.¡±


    Sister? Ming He nced at her inexplicably, ignored her, and turned to Qin Yi, ¡°It¡¯s in the Transverse Rift Valley.¡±


    Qin Yi was taken aback for a moment as if he had swallowed a rotten duck egg, ¡°Is it the rumored rift that even birds can¡¯t fly through?¡±


    Ming He said lightly, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Li Qingjun said anxiously, ¡°Our kingdom has organized many expeditions to the Rift Valley, but none of them returned! That¡¯s and of death!¡±


    Ming He didn¡¯t answer, but she took out a map, ¡°My master marked the approximate location. Note that the red area in the picture is an absolute danger zone. Even my master dares not trespass. The dangers of other areas of different colors vary¡ªbut for you, no matter where you go, you will die, so in fact, you can paint all these areas red. You can try to walk only the white are, but it will be a narrow escape for you too.¡±


    Qin Yi widened his eyes to look for the white area on the drawing. After searching for a long time, he found a small dot the size of a grain of rice on the drawing that was several feet square.


    Qin Yi raised his head and stared nkly at Ming He.


    Ming He nodded.


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ming He said, ¡°My master said that this ce not only has the stele that is carved with this set of voodoo art, which Dong Huazi learned the beastkin refining array from, but there is also the beastkin pellet of the true great beastkin. If one can refine it, it must have a magical effect on breaking the curse.¡±


    If this is the case, it is not an illusory hit and miss, but a solution can indeed be found there. Qin Yi looked at the small white dot area, hesitated for a moment, and asked tentatively, ¡°Tao friend¡­ can you help?¡±


    Ming He said faintly, ¡°I have intervened too much in the power struggle of the South Li Kingdom, so I have been reprimanded by my sect.¡±


    The implication was that she absolutely refused to go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Li Qingjun reached out to get the map.


    Her wrist was quickly pressed by Qin Yi. She turned her head and saw Qin Yi smiling, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me who is going. You have to participate in politics, how can you leave without permission? At the very least, I cultivate in both taoism and martial arts, and I¡¯m Innate Stage, all Is there a second person in South Li Kingdom who is more suitable than me?¡±


    Liu Su really wanted to say, did you forget that there is Ye Ling¡­ Then think about it, that guy has no loyalty, why would he go to this dangerous ce for South Li Kingdom? The probability of never returning is as high as 99%, really unreliable.


    Li Qingjun looked at Qin Yi in a daze, ¡°You¡­ you will die, and it has nothing to do with you¡­¡±


    ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me?¡± Qin Yi asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my fiancee?¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at him for a long time before softly saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Yi said again, ¡°I didn¡¯t go for nothing. I have 1 condition.¡±


    Li Qingjun bowed her head slightly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t object to the matter between you and sister Ming He¡­¡±


    ¡°?¡± Ming He¡¯s eyes widened.


    Qin Yi almost vomited blood. Before this matter got out of control, he continued, ¡°My only condition is that if I can¡¯te back or if I can¡¯t change anything in time¡­then you are not allowed to die in the South Li Kingdom. You will leave when it¡¯s the time.¡±


    Li Qingjun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Qin Yi said word by word, ¡°Qin Yi is very selfish and has no feelings for family and country. Whether it is refining pills or taking risks, it is never for the South Li Kingdom, but for you.¡±


    Li Qingjun swallowed. Her heart was beating fast. Even when she was kissed by him for the first time, she didn¡¯t feel like her heart waspletely out of control like now. She seemed to have thousands of words choked in his throat, but she couldn¡¯t say a word now.


    After a long time, she choked up slightly, ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡°


    ¡°This condition needs to be changed. If you cane back, I promise to apany you to go far away no matter what the situation is. From then on, I will not be the people of the South Li Kingdom, but only Qin Yi¡¯s wife.¡± Li Qingjun looked up into his eyes, ¡°But if you can¡¯te back ¡­ You and I set a date, if you don¡¯te back after the deadline, I will go down to apany you.¡±


    Qin Yi knew that he couldn¡¯t tangle with her about the terms at this time, otherwise it would be endless drama, so he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°High five as an oath. Within half a year.¡±


    Li Qingjun stretched out her slender palm and patted him heavily.


    Ming He was still thinking about ¡°I won¡¯t object to the matter between you and sister Ming He He¡¯s sister¡±, then she suddenly heard Qin Yi¡¯s transmitted thoughts, ¡°I¡¯m not going to die. Wouldn¡¯t I escape if I think it¡¯s really dangerous? Setting a deadline is the stupidest thing. If Ie backte, wouldn¡¯t she die in vain? If tao friend is benevolent, please take care of this silly girl and don¡¯t let her die. Qin Yi will repay you in the future.¡±


    Ming He smiled slightly. Her face brightened instantly. She only sent one word into Qin Yi¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 57: Transverse Rift Valley

    <h4>Chapter 57: Transverse Rift Valley</h4>


    Transverse Rift Valley, its length, width, and depth were unknown. It was filled with clouds and mists all year round. Birds couldn¡¯t fly across it, and falling stones made no sound.


    The Rift Valley also ran across the southernmost part of the South Li Kingdom and West Savage Kingdom, which was also the southernmost part of the entire continent.


    It was named valley, but the one who named it must be mistaken. Looking from the perspective of ordinary people, this was actually a cliff.


    Qin Yi asked Liu Su, ¡°Stick Stick, have you been there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is, I have never heard of such a ce. I had been staying in the mountain for tens of thousands of years. How could it still be the same as I was then? I have only been to the ce that you went.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qin Yi had only been to 3 ces: Immortal Track Mountain, a nearby county, and Li Fire City. He even forgot the name of the county.


    Qin Yi went into Ye Ling¡¯s room. Ye Ling was lying and training on the bed with a small quilt. Seeing Qin Yiing in, she blinked her eyes.


    Why are you here at such ate night?


    Qin Yi grinned and picked her up, ¡°Let me bring you to a good ce.¡±


    Ye Ling cast an idiot¡¯s gaze, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that good ce?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Go Transverse Rift¡­¡±


    Ye Ling turned around and was about to run, but Qin Yi caught her by the back of the cor. Her feet flopped in the air twice, but she couldn¡¯t move.


    Qin Yi wondered, ¡°Have you been there before? Why so scared?¡±


    ¡°I grew up above the Transverse Rift Valley, and I never went down.¡± Ye Ling sniffled, ¡°But just thinking about it makes me scared¡­¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Have you ever thought that none of us know your beastkin cultivation method, and you will probably stay on your current level forever if you train on your own. But this ce probably has the things you need. Maybe it¡¯s a code or¡­ maybe your n?¡±


    Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes gradually became brighter.


    It is indeed possible.


    The girl summoned up endless courage and said with her hands on her hips, ¡°I¡¯m going!¡±


    Qin Yi put a talisman on her back with greatfort. Ye Ling had recovered from her injuries in the past 2 days. Her actualbat power was definitely the first in the South Li Kingdom other than Ming He. If he didn¡¯t lure her along, he would be a fool¡­


    ¡°Huh, what is this?¡± Ye Ling reached out to touch the talisman on her back, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Qin Yi slowly put one for himself, ¡°Divine Speed ??Talisman.¡±


    Although South Li Kingdom was small, from Li Fire City in the northeast to Transverse Rift Valley in the southernmost, it was not possible to get there in a day or two. Even if he rode a horse, it would take several days. Qin Yi himself never thought that the Divine Speed ??Talisman was used to hurry his journey instead of running away in times of crisis.


    Speeding on the road, Qin Yi really felt what it felt like to be ¡°light as a swallow¡±. He jumped more than 10 meters in one step as if the world had lost weight. He ran like a car with 2 legs.


    The tao spells in this world are so interesting.


    Now I¡¯m not only eager to learn, but I¡¯m even very interested. Whether it is crafting talismans, refining pill, array formation, or internal pellet cultivation, all these make me addicted.


    I¡¯m just afraid that I don¡¯t have enough energy to learn so much.


    But speaking of it, I¡¯m pretty awesome. I have just started not for long, and I have already dabbled in a wide range. I can even craft the grade 8 talisman¡­


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Ye Ling¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°What kind of crap this talisman is? I can fly even faster than this.¡±


    Qin Yi staggered and almost fell.


    Ye Ling spread her wings and disappeared instantly.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Qin Yi chased after her desperately. Tears streamed down his face.


    While running on the road, the sun gradually rose. Li Qingjun didn¡¯t sleep all night, and she walked out the door with swollen eyes.


    As soon as she walked out of the crown prince mansion, she was stunned for a moment.


    Li Qinglin walked towards here slowly under the protection of several guards.


    His gait was a bit stronger, not as staggering as he was a few days ago, but the medicine Qin Yi made for him had some effect these days, stabilizing his qi and blood.


    ".


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Qingjun wondered, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to court today?¡±


    ¡°The court is canceled today.¡± Li Qinglin smiled, ¡°Going out for a walk is also beneficial to the smooth flow of blood.¡±


    Li Qingjun nodded, everyone is a warrior and knows this truth.


    Li Qinglin looked a little weird, ¡°Why did youe out here? Could it be that you¡¯ve already done that with Qin Yi¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Li Qingjun said, ¡°You came to see Qin Yi? He said that you can¡¯t take too much of that pill. Eating more will be detrimental to you.¡±


    Li Qinglin fell silent. He said after a while, ¡°Nothing, just want to chat with him. You know, there are not many people whom I can speak my mind.¡±


    Li Qingjun stared at him and sighed secretly.


    She knew that her brother had always been conflicted in his heart. He came to Qin Yi not necessarily because he had something to say, but because Qin Yi could make him feel that he was closer to cultivating to be an immortal. He came to see Qin Yi subconsciously. However, after meeting, he wouldn¡¯t talk about cultivating to be an immortal. The words were choked in his throat every time he wanted to say them.


    She had seen it several times.


    But she doesn¡¯t think her brother was ridiculous. She could really understand it if she put herself in his shoes.


    Including hearing that in the past few days, his brother¡¯s temper had be violent in the pce. He often scolded the maids and eunuchs. Although she didn¡¯t like his brother¡¯s behavior, she could understand his anxiety. She just hoped he could get out of this mental state as soon as possible.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for Qin Yi anymore.¡± She finally said, ¡°He¡­¡±


    Li Qinglin was startled, ¡°He¡¯s gone? Can¡¯t you keep him?¡±


    This attitude made Li Qingjun a little sad, ¡°Is that how you see Qin Yi?¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s expression changed a few times, and his tone became eased, ¡°Qin Yi is an outsider. His essence is not much different from Ming He. Maybe he is very brave as a friend, but he has no belonging or affection for South Li Kingdom. For South Li Kingdom, his mentality is always a spectator. I have been wondering for a few days whether he will leave.¡±


    ¡°So you gave him the position of State Preceptor, gave him rich rewards¡­ and my marriage, just to keep him?¡±


    Li Qinglin sighed, ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t care about that, but what else can I do?¡±


    ¡°Even if you keep him, so what?¡± Li Qingjun sighed, ¡°He can refine pill for you? So that you can dy aging, or¡­ achieve immortality?¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly.


    ¡°He is gone, but he went to the Transverse Rift Valley, the deadnd, to dispel your curse.¡± Li Qingjun said faintly, ¡°He really has no feelings for South Li Kingdom, just like Ming He who watched the ups and downs of South Li Kingdom, but he has the feeling of being a person. He won¡¯t just watch you and I fall.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s expression changed again, and he put on a smile, ¡°Qin Yi is indeed a true friend.¡±


    ¡°You two may not be friends.¡± Li Qingjun said slowly, ¡°But he is my husband .¡±


    Li Qinglin stared at her for a while, then he suddenly smiled, ¡°You have grown up.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and left slowly.


    Watching him leave, Li Qingjun tightly grasped her sleeve. There was a cultivating code given to her by Qin Yi.


    She remembered Qin Yi¡¯s words before leaving, ¡°I don¡¯t know how it will go or when, so we can¡¯t pin all our hopes on this. If Brother Qinglin can¡¯t help but want to cultivate¡­ then give this to him. It¡¯s better than him practicing the rubbish method left by Dong Huazi.¡±


    She sighed softly and walked back into the mansion wearily.


    Ming He was watching her from behind.


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t like Ming He.


    Although she said that she didn¡¯t object Qin Yi being together with Ming He¡­ What she didn¡¯t like was not this aspect, but that Ming He¡¯s eyes always made her ufortable.


    Like a pair of eyes overlooking from above the clouds; staring at South Li Kingdom indifferently, at Li Qinglin, at Qin Yi, at her, Li Qingjun; watching the joys, angers, and sorrows of each of them, just like flipping through a series of storybooks. Finally, these observations turned into her ownprehension.


    Li Qingjun sometimes had a malicious thought¡­ If one day you fall into the world of mortals yourself, I wonder what will you look like!


    The sun rose and the moon set. Another 2 days had passed.


    Qin Yi finally came to the Transverse Rift Valley.


    There was a vast mist in front. The opposite side and the bottom of the valley couldn¡¯t be seen through. It was ethereal and boundless.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, squatted on the edge of the cliff, and wanted to unfold the map to see the location.


    Liu Su suddenly said, ¡°The so-called Transverse Rift Valley turns out to be this ce?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yi asked thoughtfully, ¡°Have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Su said in a strange tone, ¡°Because I¡¯m the one who¡­ caused this rift valley.¡±


    Qin Yi staggered and almost fell to the bottom of the cliff.

 Chapter 58: Flying Serpent Rides Mist

    <h4>Chapter 58: Flying Serpent Rides Mist</h4>


    Arh life is tough really¡­


    It doesn¡¯t matter being shown off by the little girl while rushing here.


    But being shown off by Stick Stick after arriving¡­ I¡¯m really hurt to my core.


    The most important thing is that this show off actually has no actual use¡­ Even if the rift was created by Liu Su, of course it has no idea what the rift has be and what has upied it after tens of thousands of years. It is also apletely new map for Liu Su.


    Qin Yi burst into tears.


    ¡°Back then¡­¡± Liu Su¡¯s voice was a bit distant, ¡°Many people died from my attack. Their immortal aura, bones, treasures¡­ may all form their own space. There are countless techniques scattered in this ce. ¡­ This ce may indeed be an extremely powerful secretnd. Some of these ces may really be deadnds to anyone who enters; some ces may be upied byters and be their cave houses.¡±


    Qin Yi sniffed, ¡°What¡¯s the point talking highsounding? You can¡¯t go anywhere now.¡±


    ¡°At least I can decipher a lot of things. Some of them are simply iprehensible to Ming He and others. To me, they are just tricks of the losers.¡± Liu Su said lightly, ¡°This is a good ce¡­ Qin Yi, you should also see what it takes to be an immortal cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yi¡­¡± Ye Ling looked at him carefully from the side, ¡°Why are you so dazed looking at a stick?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was distracted.¡±


    Ye Ling shrank to the side, ¡°I think you¡­ have a very ambiguous rtionship with this stick. Do you have any mental illness¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Qin Yi showed a fierce look in his eyes and raised his stick as if to hit her.


    Ye Ling held her head and squatted in defense.


    Liu Su was furious, ¡°There are indeed Flying Serpent¡¯s corpses underneath, which are of great benefit to her. Her thin bloodline may have been affected by that aura! But now¡­ now I won¡¯t tell her. Just let her suffer on her own!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Yi helplessly pulled Ye Ling up and walked toward the direction marked on the map.


    He walked sideways along the edge of the cliff and trekked for several days, then he came to the rtively safe area marked on the map. In fact, it was already a wilderness in the West Savage Kingdom.


    There was no doubt that Dong Huazi was a little shaman from the West Savage Kingdom. He identally entered this ce and got some knowledge of ancient witchcraft and tao spells, but without anyone teaching him, he ended up on the wrong path.


    The ¡°grain size¡± on the map was not that small in actual ce. It was several miles in radius based on visual inspection. However, no matter where he went, there was a cliff. There was no way to go down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Dong Huazi got there in the first ce. It doesn¡¯t look like he could have entered by mistake¡­¡± Qin Yi wandered back and forth several times along the several-mile area, and he wondered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like he coulde up too!¡± ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s very normal for that kind of energy tremor to cause space chaos.¡± Liu Su said with certainty, ¡°There is a spot that reaches the bottom of the cliff. Dong Huazi must have lost his footing and fell, then he came up by chance again. He was really lucky.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t jump off a cliff to see where I can get to the bottom directly! Even if I can go down, I don¡¯t know how to get up. What if I¡¯m trapped to death down there?¡±


    ¡°Floating Talisman, go down slowly. When you reach the bottom, I will naturally be able to judge where to go up.¡± Liu Su said confidently, ¡°Dong Huazi cane up, which means there is definitely a way, so don¡¯t worry and get down.¡±


    ¡°What if you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then you can just cultivate peacefully down there for 10 years. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how to answer. From Liu Su¡¯s point of view, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.


    Speaking of using the Floating Talisman, I wonder if my spiritual force can hold it all the way. I¡¯m not quite confident in it¡­


    Ye Ling quietly took a step back.


    Imagine a person standing on the edge of a cliff, looking at a stick endlessly and not speaking¡­ This scene is indeed a bit scary¡­


    Then, Qin Yi turned his head and showed a bright smile.


    Ye Ling stammered, ¡°What, what do you want¡­¡±


    ¡°Little snake, can you carry people while flying?¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Fly, fly down? Aren¡¯t there powerful monsters down there? What if we get eaten by them in the air?¡±


    ¡°Can you be a little more confident? Aren¡¯t you a very powerful monster too?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ the monsters are all big.¡±


    Qin Yi took out a talisman.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Giant Talisman, it makes you look huge.¡±


    Liu Su remembered that Qin Yi was very excited when making this talisman, making it wonder where he wanted to use it¡­


    Amidst the mountain breeze whistling, a huge python with a body like a river was flying down. The mountain-like wings spread out on the back. Qin Yi sat cross-legged on it, manipting the Wind Talisman to disperse the heavy mist.


    Even though they were in the rtively safe area ording to the mark, the thick mist in the rift valley still had a strong sense of erosion, which made Qin Yi feel that if he stayed in the mist for a long time, his vitality would be lost¡­ Just like the curse on Li Qinglin.


    In a daze, he remembered the poem, ¡®Flying Serpent rides the mist and turns to dust in the end¡¯, which seemed to foretell the ominous nature of this trip.


    Bah, poems from different worlds shouldn¡¯t be put together like this. Qin Yi dismissed the random thoughts in his mind and waved the mace.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A vulture approaching quickly was smashed into a meatpaste by him.


    The scavenging vulture, and it had transformed into beastkin.


    Just by getting a little closer, he could feel the death aura and rotten flesh on them.


    This was the real source of ominousness.


    Countless vultures emerged from the surrounding dense mist. There were still countless green lights in the mist, and thousands of bird cries resounded through their eardrums like the roar of a demon.


    Dots of ck mes emerged around the Flying Serpent.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Countless vultures were ignited at the same time. They screeched frantically. Their ck feathers flew out like arrows.


    Ye Ling¡¯s snake eyes turned ferocious as she roared. A sound wave spiraled out from her mouth, reflecting the iing ck feathers back to the group of vultures.


    Thousands of vultures fell. Many of them were burning, emitting a burnt smell.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Qin Yi secretly eximed. This stupid snake is just timid. Probably because she has been beaten since she developed intelligence¡­ But her beastkin power is really awesome.


    After all, she is already at the Morph Stage¡­


    Qin Yi made a seal with his hand and pointed quickly, ¡°Swift!¡±


    Thin lightning interweaved into a thunder, scorching the vultures that passed through it.


    The Lightning Conduction Spell, the elementary wind and thunder tao spells. Liu Su taught him on the spot. In just one spell, Qin Yi¡¯s spiritual force was almost drained.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared in front. Ye Ling stopped hurriedly, not daring to go down.


    ¡°Go down!¡± Liu Su said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s the space rift that reaches the bottom!¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t even know where this inexplicable sound came from, and she subconsciously swooped down and disappeared into the white light.

 Chapter 59: Whiter Bone Everlasting

    <h4>Chapter 59: Whiter Bone Evesting</h4>


    ¡°Thump¡°, the ¡°huge¡± Flying Serpent suddenly fell to the bottom of the cliff and immediately became smaller. Qin Yi on its back was also thrown far away.


    It was just caused by miscement. After all, Ye Ling was actually very small. He might even fall in a shake, so he didn¡¯t get injured from the fall. Qin Yi rolled over and stood up quickly. He turned around and saw a snake more than half a meter long lying on the ground and pping its wings.


    More than half a meter was actually not very small, butpared with the huge Flying Serpent that was as big as a river just now¡­ it was like a dragon turning into a lizard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Yi went over and caressed her worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I be smaller. Sob¡­¡± She let out a childish female voice.


    ¡°Stupid snake.¡± Qin Yi said snappishly, ¡°You just looked big before, not really big. How can deceive yourself too?¡±


    ¡°I can only feel powerful when I look that big.¡± Ye Lingy on the ground weakly, looking very sad.


    Qin Yi ignored her and looked at the surroundings.


    It was still misty and the visibility was very low, but it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t see anything. He could still see things a few meters away. Qin Yi dispersed the mist with Wind Talisman, then his pupils constricted slightly.


    There were bones everywhere¡­


    There were human bones and beast bones.


    Qin Yi also saw corroded swords next to the human bones, like the scimitarsmonly used in the West Savage Kingdom: this was within the territory of the West Savage Kingdom, so they were probably scouts sent by the West Savage Kingdom to explore the rift valley. Of course, none of them survived.


    There seemed to be no hostile creatures here, not even the scavenger vultures, but these bones clearly proved that there must be a big crisis nearby, otherwise how could they die?


    Qin Yi cautiously took a few steps forward, squatted down, and inspected the nearest skeleton.


    There were no clothes on the skeleton, let alone other things. Only in the empty eye sockets, there seemed to be a slight flicker of phosphorus fire as if those eyes could still see. It was very spooky.


    Qin Yi stared at those eyes.


    Next to him, Ye Ling had returned to her human form, looking at Qin Yi with a creepy look.


    Never mind if you look at your stick, but why the skeleton? Aren¡¯t you scared?


    In fact, Stick Stick was telling its judgment to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi raised his mace.


    Almost at the same time, the skeleton¡¯s arm suddenly thrust into Qin Yi¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Pa!¡± The mace smashed the entire skeleton into pieces.


    Two dots of phosphorus fire were scattered on the ground as if they would never go out. The smashed skull slowly began tobine together again.


    There were ¡°creak¡± sounds all around. All the skeletons stood up.


    Ye Ling¡¯s teeth were chattering, ¡°What, what is this¡­¡±


    ¡°A kind of yin corpse spell. Someone has upied this area. These skeletons are his gatekeepers.¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°If we die, we will end up like this.¡±


    Ye Ling looked at a snake bone crawling towards her, and her teeth chattering. She just wanted to find a ce to hide and not look at it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that strong. Look at how scared you are.¡± Qin Yi swung the mace left and right and smashed the 2 nearby skeletons into pieces. ¡°Actually, they were at the level they were when they were alive, which are ordinary soldiers. Their actions were even more sluggish. There is nothing to be scared of.¡±


    Ye Ling said, ¡°But they will still heal.¡±


    /p>


    ¡°Their speed is very slow, not a threat at all. Even Dong Huazi can run out, how can we not be able to deal with them?¡± Qin Yi directly swung his mace and swept away the skeletons that were in the way, clearing a path of bones.


    Seeing Qin Yi¡¯s brave look, Ye Ling gained some confidence and ran after him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and take a look. There are some real deal inside.¡± As Qin Yi charged forward, he suddenly felt in his heart that he should think of a way to practice this stupid snake¡¯s courage first. She is obviously such a strong beastkin, and I will definitely lose to her¡­ but she always thinks of running away first if there is any situation. This is really a bit of a headache.


    A stupid snake with this kind of mentality will probably be beaten to death by me if we really fight.


    Speaking of which, I¡¯m pretty badass. In my previous life, I was shocked when I saw the skeleton model in the hospital. Why do I feel nothing when I look face to face with a real skeleton? I can still smash all the way through the sea of ??skeletons?


    This is the courage thates with strength, right?


    I have even killed people, would I still be scared by skeletons?


    Thendform at the bottom of the rift valley was not all t.


    Maybe it was t when Liu Su created it, but over the course of tens of thousands of years, some ces had be hills, some had copsed, some had grown trees, some had bekes, and some had been covered by immortal aura or death aura, causing a special mutation.


    This vast valley bottom was a world that had everything.


    If there were people living there, there were probably buildings or cave houses in some ces.


    Qin Yi could already see a barren hill ahead with no trees. It was unknown how tall the hill was.


    In fact, everywhere he passed was deste. There were only yellow sand, rocks, and some weeds. It didn¡¯t look like there was an immortal aura or a rare treasure. Qin Yi understood that this area must be the most deste and resourceless area in the entire rift valley. As long as it was a little more fertile, it would definitely be upied by other more powerful beings. If so, it would no longer be a ¡°white rtively safe area¡±.


    But the closer he got to the hill, the pressure he felt increased. The intensity of this sea of ??skeletons also gradually increased. Just now, there were some skeletons of ordinary soldiers and ordinary beasts. The further he went, the more bizarre and strange beast skeletons he saw. Many of them were unknown to him.


    He couldn¡¯t recognize all the species in this world. Even if he could recognize all the species, there weren¡¯t many species here that were once extinct.


    For example, this one right now¡­


    It was a huge reptile like a dinosaur with three heads, and the three heads looked different. One in the middle looked like a human head, and the other two had the heads of a dog or a wolf. What was this?


    No matter what it was, he would at least be crippled if he was brushed by that huge w.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t have much curiosity for knowledge. He bent down, went through the w from below, and smashed the mace hard on the joint of the beast¡¯s calf.


    ¡°Crumble¡­¡± The entire giant beast¡¯s skeleton copsed.


    Qin Yi turned around, pulled Ye Ling, and ran toward the hill.


    As soon as they reached the edge of the hill, the sea of ??skeletons behind them all stopped moving. Countless green phosphorescent lights flickered for a while, then they ally back down as if they were tired and wanted to sleep.


    Ye Ling scratched her head, ¡°Why does it look a bit like me¡­¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At this time, he was not in the mood to tease the little girl. All his mind was attracted by the things at the foot of the hill.


    At the foot of the hill, there was a stele. Some mysterious carvings were shining on it.


    ¡°Wither Bone Evesting Spell¡± includes illustrations. It was obviously the spell that created this sea of ??skeletons.


    I bet these skeletons are evesting in your opinion? Qin Yi couldn¡¯tin, so he walked around stele to see if there were any other hints.


    There was a sentence written on the back, ¡°Behind you are wither bones, in front are evesting.¡±


    The meaning of these words is a bit strange¡­ it seems to be the tao exnation of this evil spell, but it can also be understood as going forward will obtain the method of immortality. Now I know why Dong Huazi dared to move forward despite his low level. The path ahead grants immortality, who wouldn¡¯t want it?


    Qin Yi raised his head and looked at the barren hill in the mist. Isn¡¯t this the same as asking a bald man endorse a hair tonic?

 Chapter 60: Siege of the Beastkins

    <h4>Chapter 60: Siege of the Beastkins</h4>


    Most people in this world would not think like Qin Yi did, because Qin Yi had Liu Su. The method of immortality was right in front of him. Unlike many people who strived for immortality, they would not hesitate to go through mountains of swords and seas of fire for the sake of the possibility of immortality, not to mention a little destion.


    Whether he agreed with the so-called ¡°Wither Bone Evesting¡± or not, it could at least prove that there must be an ¡°immortal¡± who knew many spells living here or there were rted ruins.


    This was an immortality chance.


    Qin Yi couldment like a hair tonic advertisement, but few others could keep a pure heart in front of an immortality chance.


    ¡°From this point of view, the sea of ??skeletons just now is not necessarily a gatekeeper. On the contrary, it is a disy of immortal arts, attracting people to continue moving forward.¡± Qin Yi muttered, ¡°Is this a way to find a destined sessor in the immortal world? If those who don¡¯t move forward, this inscription will be regarded as a gift of fate?¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°There is indeed such a way of showing off. Some people are particrly fond of ying and doing various tests. But in a ce like this, they can only entertain themselves, right? It was already a miracle that Dong Huazi slipped and fell. How many people could end up the same?¡±


    ¡°Looking at it this way, it¡¯s either the beastkin refining array or the curse ahead. Dong Huazi can go through three levels, which is probably the limit.¡± Qin Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Ling who was about to retreat, ¡°I¡¯m staring at the stele this time, not the stick, so what¡¯s your expression?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Ye Ling swallowed, ¡°There is a very familiar feeling in front. I¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Without a doubt, it must be the beastkin refining array.


    Qin Yi squatted in front of Ye Ling and said softly, ¡°The beastkin refining array is just a garbage evil array. You can break it once and you can break it a second time, so why should you be afraid?¡±


    Ye Ling said, ¡°This array is definitely greater than Dong Huazi¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°But this time I¡¯m with you.¡± Qin Yi paused for a moment, feeling that these words sounded a bit familiar. Is she thinking that I¡¯m a burden, so she is weaker than this array?


    Ye Ling replied, ¡°Then I will follow you. If anything happens, I will run away¡­¡±


    Qin Yi could only say, ¡°You have to believe that you are actually more powerful than the master of this ce. Dong Huazi can even escape this ce, so how dangerous this ce can be?¡±


    Ye Ling knew it was not that simple, because Dong Huazi would never go in to die if it was really dangerous, but they would. After all, their goal was to find a solution to the curse, not for a tour.


    She hesitated for a moment and stretched out her little hand, ¡°Giant Talisman, let me use it again.¡±


    ¡°¡­ No more. I only had one. Who will craft so many of this useless talisman?¡±


    ¡°But of all your talismans, I think this is the most useful.¡±


    Qin Yi deadpanned, ¡°If it¡¯s really big instead of looking big, then I agree with you.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Is there one that can make be big for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t make it yet.¡± Qin Yi exined happily, ¡°If I practice more and settled my Foundation Establishment, I will probably be able to¡­¡±


    Liu Su said faintly, ¡°Hey, are you taking your children out for an outing? Can you have a little bit of tension of an adventure?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Qin Yi came to his senses and took Ye Ling¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Who cares about the array? Uncle will smash it to pieces.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are only 16 years old. Are you not ashamed to call yourself uncle every day?¡±


    ¡°Then what should I call?¡±


    Ye Ling said naturally, ¡°Brother of course.¡±


    Qin Yi blinked, ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Qin Yi was so bewildered that his steps became a little brisk.


    Liu Su really wanted to knock these two dogs on the head.


    So it did.


    Mace was held in Qin Yi¡¯s right hand. It quietly turned to his back, intending to smack Qin Yi¡¯s butt.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t even notice that his right hand was being moved. Suddenly, he stopped and said seriously, ¡°Ye Ling, did you smell it?¡±


    Liu Su¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and the spikes on the stick were less than half an inch away from Qin Yi¡¯s ass.


    Ye Ling sniffed, ¡°Bloody smell.¡±


    There was no path on this hill, so they headed up the slope without a hill road road. After climbing for about a mile, the hill breeze blew, bringing a strange smell to them. The smell seemed to be a mixture of bloody smell and the stench of beasts. Although the smell was distant and faint, it smelled disgusting.


    The smell became worse and worse.


    There was a faint roaring from a distance. Ye Ling listened carefully and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s on the other side of the hill. Let¡¯s go around.¡±


    Qin Yi stepped forward.


    The mace moved, and the spikes stung and quickly retracted.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Qin Yi¡¯s attention was attracted by the situation behind the hill, so he just thought he identally hit himself.


    Liu Su felt sofortable that shepletely forgot that she was the one who treated the adventure as an outing.


    The hill didn¡¯t look big, but it was quite big when he actually ran around it. When Qin Yi and Ye Ling got to the other side panting, the sight made them both take a breath. Even Liu Su became slightly serious.


    On the vast slope ahead, countless beastkins were fighting. A fox with two tails, a giant wolf with three eyes, a goshawk with four sharp ws, a centipede thicker than a snake, and a mosquito bigger than a ball, a flower with petals like a huge mouth, a tree that stretched out its branches like tentacles¡­ There were a dazzling array of birds, animals, insects, and nts.


    This was not a beastkin world exhibition, but a great war. Corpses scattered everywhere. Blood flowed all the way from the hillside into a pit, forming a terrifying pool of blood. There was a ck lotus blooming faintly in the blood pool.


    But the beastkin animals were not fighting for the lotus. Instead, they seemed to be avoiding it. The target of their fight was a giant tree. The tree was bare and leafless, but a peach grew on the top of the highest branch.


    The four-wed goshawk swooped down and headed straight for the peach. Several sharp arrows thicker than door bolts were shot from below, piercing heavily into its chest. The goshawk screeched and fell far away. Looking in the direction of the arrows, a hedgehog that looked like an elephant wasughing strangely.


    Ye Ling watched the scene without blinking, looking for her kind. After a while, she sighed in disappointment.


    There were many varieties of snakes, including giant pythons that were much thicker than her, but all of them had no wings.


    Qin Yi was on guard. He dragged Ye Ling to take cover behind a rock, not daring to get close. In his senses, all these beastkins were very strong¡­ It was hard to distinguish whether these beastkins were at the Spirit Initiation Stage or Morph Stage, because no beastkin would use human form to fight here.


    In other words, among the thousands of beastkins in the skirmish, the weaker ones were stronger than him and the powerful ones were about the same level as Ye Ling¡­


    If they charged in like that, it would be suicide.


    Why not wait and see how the skirmish turned out?


    Just as he was thinking this, a small grass slowly grew up in the sand behind Ye Ling, then it grew bigger and bigger. A human face appeared on the grass, grinning ferociously.


    TL: A grass beastkin? Will they get ambushed so easily?

 Chapter 61: Black Blood Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 61: ck Blood Lotus</h4>


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling were looking in front, unaware of the crisis behind them.


    But someone knew.


    Liu Su saw things not with its eyes, but with its soul. All the changes around it were in its mind. Unless it was blocked, its soul power was not strong enough to prate currently, it would have no blind spots. It watched the whole process of the grass beastkin emerging from the ground and erging.


    It was hesitating. Should I remind them or teach them a lesson?


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling were joking all the time. Although Liu Suined, it actually knew that Qin Yi had not lost his vignce. It could clearly sense the Qin Yi¡¯s muscles and true qi flow. It knew very well that although Qin Yi was joking, he had always been ready to act at any time. He was also observing the environment carefully.


    This is enough. It is actually a good thing to have a rxed and joking attitude when facing a danger. If he is too tense, he will lose half the battle first.


    But theck of experience is fatal, and vignce alone cannot make up for theck of experience.


    For example, at times like this, can you really be sure that there is nothing behind you? Just because you just walked by?


    Such thoughts are wrong. This is a beastkin environment. No one can predict what weird things will happen. You must first set up an array or ce an enchanted weapon, serving both as protection and warning.


    But this doesn¡¯t seem to be the time to teach them a lesson¡­ If it attracts the attention of the beastkins over there, it will be troublesome¡­


    Liu Su sighed. It controlled the mace and smashed the grinning grass beastkin into a paste.


    ¡°?¡± The grass beastkin didn¡¯t know how the mace could move on its own before it died¡­


    This time, Qin Yi was quickly rmed by themotion. He turned his head suddenly and saw the beastkin corpse under the mace.


    He secretly nced at Ye Ling, who was still watching the skirmish intently, then he secretly sent a will message to Liu Su, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Liu Su said coldly, ¡°I wanted to teach you two a lesson initially, but I think it¡¯s not the right time. Do you still dare to be careless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually not careless. I just didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡± Qin Yi said embarrassedly, ¡°Should I set up a protective array first?¡±


    Liu Su was very satisfied with his conclusion and gave its affirmation


    Qin Yi took out a few array stones collected from Dong Huazi, briefly arranged an array, and said, ¡°Do you think the key here is the ck lotus or the peach?¡±


    ¡°The area where they fought is a huge beastkin refining array. What is being refined this time is not the beastkin pellet, but the beastkin blood essence, which is gathered into this ck Blood Lotus. This lotus has a maximum of nine petals. Now this one already has four petals. It is considered a real good thing. It can be used as a material for many high-grade elixirs. It is especially valuable for the soul and divine thought. If it is a nine-petal Blood Lotus, it will be even more incredible. It can even be used by many powerhouses. But based on the condition here, five petals would be the limit.¡±


    Liu Su said it calmly, but Qin Yi had already secretly nodded the words ¡®valuable for the soul¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy for me.¡± Liu Su seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, ¡°Once you have desire in your heart, your actions may go awry. Remember what your goal is.¡±


    Qin Yi did not answer this and continued to ask, ¡°What about the peach?¡±


    ¡°It is highly likely that the peach is just a kind of voodoo spell to affect their minds. They won¡¯t notice the array and will regard the peache as some kind of holy object to fight for. Whoever wins in the end and eats the peach will most likely be the puppet of the caster.¡±


    Qin Yi took a deep breath.


    If without the advice of a well-informed cultivator, who could see through it themselves?


    He was sure that what Dong Huazi saw was definitely not this scene. The array here might have evolved several times. This arrangement was obviously more ruthless than burying beastkin transformation miasma to turn animals into beastkins for their beastkin pellet. This array had a greater objective.


    There is a master here. It is definitely not a ruin!


    Qin Yi pondered in his mind. The master of this ce is definitely a capable cultivator or shaman. I¡¯m not his opponent at the moment. Maybe me and Ye Ling are under his watch now. In this situation, trying to seize the Blood Lotus is definitely courting death.


    I really have to put aside that greed. After all, this is not mine. How can I steal it just because it is beneficial for the soul? Have I read too many novels? Liu Su is much calmer. Even if it is very beneficial to it, it has no intention about it.


    Qin Yi secretly felt ashamed. He always said that he was indifferent and Liu Su was always anxious. In fact, when it came to state of mind, he was hundreds of thousands of light years behind Liu Su.


    Judging from the stele set up by this person, as long as we don¡¯t ruin his good deeds, there will be no problem at least staying here. If we really want the Blood Lotus, maybe I can try to visit him and trade with him with something?


    ¡°Brother, brother¡­¡± Ye Ling suddenly whispered, ¡°Did you see it? I saw several beastkins that can use spells!¡±


    Qin Yi temporarily recollected his mind and watched the battle between the beastkins carefully. Soon, he discovered that many of these beastkin monsters could cast spells.


    It was different from Ye Ling¡¯s ck fire or the eagle beastkin¡¯s Wind de. Those were inherent talents that every beastkin had. However, for high-level beastkin cultivating methods and spells suitable for beastkin cultivators, it was difficult to invent on one own without someone teaching.


    Qin Yi saw the two-tailed fox. Not only could itunch the same Wind de as the eagle beastkin, but it could also control the trajectory of each Wind de. This should not be something that fox beastkins were naturally capable of. Their talent should be illusion or charm.


    Never mind the Wind de, it could even cast Cyclone Spell. Several centipedes that got close were swept up into the sky by its Cyclone. By the time they fell down, they were torn into pieces.


    This was obviously a systematic inheritance!


    However, this fox also died in the skirmish. A three-eyed wolf beastkin shot a strange ray from its third eye, piercing its heart.


    ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s a fox in the Xianxia World¡­¡± Qin Yi sighed sadly.


    Ye Ling said, ¡°That¡¯s a male fox.¡±


    ¡°You actually know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°I have listened to my brother¡¯s ¡°Journey to the West.¡±¡± Ye Ling counted on her fingers, ¡°There are three foxes in it, the nine-tailed fox, the jade-faced fox, and the white-faced fox. They are all female. In fact, I wanted to ask at that time. Are all the foxes female in brother¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Journey to the West took the me innocently¡­ Basically, 90% of modern people¡¯s first reaction when they hear fox beastkin was female. Vixen had already be a noun¡­ In fact, Qin Yi had also seen a handsome male fox beastkin named Kurama, but it did not affect the deep-rooted gender determination of the fox beastkin at all.


    ¡°Then let the male die.¡± Qin Yi couldn¡¯t exin, so he had to change the subject and said, ¡°There are many spells here, not just that fox. I think you should be able to find a beastkin cultivation system that is suitable for you here.¡±


    Ye Ling nodded, ¡°Let alone spell, I don¡¯t even know how to cultivate on my own.¡±


    You don¡¯t know how to cultivate, yet you are already so strong at such a young age¡­ Qin Yi looked at the bloody battle and suddenly felt that he had missed something very important¡­


    This strange formation specifically targets beastkins, from extracting marrow to pellet and to blood, how much does the master of this ce hate beastkins?


    Wait a second¡­


    Ye Ling is a beastkin!


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He carefully poked his head out from the edge of the rock to check the ground ahead.


    There were faint patterns on the ground that looked like the meridians of the human body. They were surging over from the rock. The speed was fast. They were only a few feet away from covering them.


    This beastkin refining array will really spread!


    It turns out that not only do you need to be vignt behind you, but you also must not miss the invisible ground blocked by the rocks in front of you! Qin Yi really learned his lesson. He grabbed the oblivious Ye Ling and ran backward.


    Several of the beastkins in the skirmish seemed to see two figures running away, and their eyes were filled with murderous intent.

 Chapter 62: Qin Yi’s Fighting Factor

    <h4>Chapter 62: Qin Yi¡¯s Fighting Factor</h4>


    The first one to catch up was the three-eyed wolf beastkin.


    The other few big beastkin looked at the peach hesitantly, then they looked at the chaotic scene. Finally, they chose to chase the two figures who escaped first.


    Peach, as a mind-affecting voodoo art, had two functions. The first was to make all the beastkins that were affected by the spell think that it was some kind of holy item. If they ate it, they could break through directly. But this alone might not lead to a skirmish. The beastkins might form party, making it a conflict of forces. Some might feel tempted to retreat when seeing dead bodies everywhere.


    Therefore, this voodoo art had another function, which was to trigger the bloodthirsty in the beastkin¡¯s heart. Their minds would be filled with murderous intent and lose sanity, making them kill anything they saw.


    These beastkin monsters that were chasing after them were the ones that still retained a trace of sanity. They knew the skirmish wouldn¡¯t end immediately, so they could kill the two escaped ones ande back.


    In fact, they already had weak thinking, butpared to the bloodlusted beastkin, they had already proved that their strength exceeded their peers by keeping a trace of sanity.


    A strange ray shot out from the third eye of the three-eyed wolf, turning the stone that Qin Yi hid into powder. The strange ray continued to move forward and hit the array set up by Qin Yi. The array was destroyed instantly.


    The wolf beastkin went past the array and chased Qin Yi. Five big beastkins behind it were roaring crazily.


    ¡°Brother, why are they chasing us?¡± Ye Ling almost cried, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Qin Yi seemed to not hear her as he was thinking of countermeasures in his mind.


    If we really fight head-on with these big beastkins, we will definitely lose, but there is clearly room for outsmarting such beastkins whose sanity is lost¡­


    He turned to look at the wolf beastkin that was approaching rapidly, and he whispered, ¡°Ye Ling, are you confident to shake them off with your speed?¡±


    ¡°That wolf is very powerful. Maybe I¡¯m even with it, but it can¡¯t fly as fast as me!¡± Speaking of her experience in escaping, Ye Ling was very confident, ¡°The ones behind will definitely not be able to catch up with me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll taunt away this wolf first. You go around and lead the rest in a circle. Remember, do not fight with them.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Ling looked at him hesitantly, ¡°You can¡¯t beat that wolf.¡±


    ¡°Just go.¡± Qin Yi suddenly stopped, separating more than 30 meters away from the running Ye Ling. He leaped up and struck the three-eyed wolf beastkin with the mace.


    The beastkin wolf¡¯s somewhat calm eyes instantly turned furious. The wolf beastkin spurted a spinning wind ball at Qin Yi¡¯s head. Qin Yi scattered the wind ball with the mace. Hended to the ground and took half a step back.


    On the other side, Ye Ling rushed to the several big beastkins behind and scolded them with her hands on her hips, ¡°A bunch of stupid pigs, lue lue lue~¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The beastkins¡¯ eyes turned red, then they charged toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling turned around and ran away. She secretly nced at Qin Yi¡¯s battle situation with worry on her.


    Liu Su was saying to Qin Yi, ¡°Your decision to split seems reasonable. It can avoid being besieged. However, have you ever thought that Ye Ling may nevere back, then those beastkins will return and you will have no chance to survive?¡±


    Qin Yi replied briefly, ¡°If you always doubt and guard against yourpanion, life will be difficult.¡±


    Liu Su was silent for a moment and sighed, ¡°You have never been betrayed¡­ I hope you are right this time.¡±


    Qin Yi already felt that Liu Su did not look like a weapon spirit. It was most likely that the remnant soul of a great powerhouse had no choice but to stay in the mace. He did not know why it was trapped in the strange space inside Immortal Track Mountain. Maybe it encountered an unimaginable betrayal.


    But this was not the time to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°Pong!¡± The mace and the wolf¡¯s ws shed, making a muffled sound. The sh caused the energy to disperse. The surrounding sand and gravel were stirred into the sky.


    Qin Yi felt a huge surge of force. His hand was numb, and blood surged in his body. He took several steps back before regaining his foothold. However, the wolf beastkin did not get anywhere better. Its ws were bleeding profusely due to the spike on the mace. A strange force prated into its blood along with the pain, causing its blood to boil as if it were about to burn.


    It roared furiously, sshing sand and rocks all over Qin Yi¡¯s body.


    ¡°What is this¡­ mace¡­?¡± Wolf Beastkin said in a somewhat jerky voice.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what it was made of, and Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything about it. In short, the material must be something great. He probably couldn¡¯t exert even ten thousandth of its potential. He didn¡¯t answer. While the wolf beastkin was in a bad state, he rushed forward again and swept the mace at its waist.


    The beastkin wolf dodged, but Qin Yi didn¡¯t exhaust his stamina. Instead, he swept the mace up toward its abdomen.


    This was the biggest difference between martial arts, the experience umted by generations of warriors, and a beastkin who could only unleash its power arbitrarily.


    Qin Yi knew that his cultivation was not as good as that of the wolf beastkin, and the gap in strength and speed was quiterge, but he never felt that he would lose!


    ¡°Bang!¡± The mace and the wolf¡¯s ws collided together again. His True Qi burst out violently. His physical strength gathered into one point, exerting a power that was more than twice as strong as the previous blow. The wolf beastkin was mmed hard into the mountain wall. The sunken wall was several feet deep.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t get close again. He still remembered the dead ray of the wolf beastkin. It would be a suicidal move to rush in like this.


    So he quickly made a seal and cast formed a thunder at the sunken mountain wall.


    As expected, a strange ray shot out from the wall where the wolf beastkin sank into. Qin Yi got to the side of the sunken mountain wall, holding up his mace and waiting.


    The next moment, the wolf beastkin rushed out with the ray and fell into the thunder immediately. At the same time, the mace struck with a monstrous force!


    The wolf beastkin roared frantically, but the thunder that could electrify vultures to death had no effect on it at all. At the same time, it blocked the mace with its wolf ws.


    The sharp spike made it roar in pain. As its leg was bent, the mace almost hit its forehead. Its body was even lowered by the pressure of the mace.


    Looking at the mace at a close distance and Qin Yi¡¯s face behind the stick, the beastkin¡¯s third eye shed with strange light again. At such a close distance, it would be impossible for him to dodge!


    Suddenly, a sharp force came from the mace, prating into its soul!


    It was as if a sharp thorn had pierced directly into the soul, stirring and shattering its already chaotic soul into pieces.


    Liu Su¡¯s soul attack!


    Qin Yi, holding a mace, was never alone!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The wolf beastkin roared in pain, burst out itsst strength, and kicked Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi spurted blood, sent flying for more than 30 meters, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Looking up, the wolf beastkin didn¡¯t know what it was doing anymore. It held its head and howled in pain. Its energy was rampant in its body, and its third eye bombarded the strange ray everywhere. All the nearby rocks were broken into pieces, and the slope of the hill was full of potholes.


    In its chaotic thinking, it couldn¡¯t figure out how a human being whose strength was obviously much weaker than it rendered it in such a miserable state.


    Qin Yi did not go over. He secretly adjusted his True Qi to recover, carefully dodged the random ray sts, and watched the wolf beastkin go crazy with a cold eye.


    When the madness subsided and the energy was exhausted, Qin Yi waved the mace and smashed the third eye heavily.


    The wolf beastkin fell backward; Qin Yi spat out a mouthful of blood again, panting feebly.


    This battle was very short, but it was tense. He almost used up all his strength. Just by being kicked away, he felt like his entire body was falling apart. There were deep scars left by the wolf ws on his lower abdomen, and blood was dripping from it.


    But looking at the motionless wolf corpse in the distance, Qin Yi also felt some pride in his heart.


    This should be considered an over-level challenge right¡­ Although the beastkin was mentally retarded, the collision of forces and the fierce confrontation made my blood boil for some reason. No matter how exhausted my body is, I¡¯m extremely excited.


    Maybe I am not a so-called calm person¡­ The adventurous and exciting factor hidden deep in my heart is bing more and more awakened and agitated.


    Or maybe the two actually not too conflicting?


    Without thinking much, he quickly chased it in the direction Ye Ling left.


    TL: Maybe the mace is just OP?

 Chapter 63: Master of the Stele

    <h4>Chapter 63: Master of the Stele</h4>


    Ye Ling had led the beastkins in a circle.


    In fact, she really wanted to leave and nevere back.


    She had been trapped in the beastkin refining array since she was young. After escaping while bearing the extreme pain, she made a blood oath and became someone else¡¯s servant. She was forced to look at her master¡¯s gloomy face, then she was ordered to kill people.


    Finally, she met Qin Yi who was kind to her. He canceled the blood oath and told her stories everydays. However, just a few days after her good days, she was almost killed by Ming He¡¯s array. Before her injury was healed, she had to fight to the death with the eagle beastkin and the wolf beastkin again. Her body was torn by the wolf¡¯s teeth.


    Qin Yi said she was very powerful, but she never felt that she was powerful because she was always being abused.


    So when something happened, her first reaction was to run away.


    These beastkin monsters couldn¡¯t outrun her at all, so she could run to the sea of ??skeletons and find a hole to hide¡­


    But Qin Yi was fighting a bloody battle¡­


    The only one who was good to her was Qin Yi¡­ the one who stood in front of such a terrifying Ming He and protected her behind him¡­


    She didn¡¯t even understand why Qin Yi dared to face the three-eyed wolf beastkin alone even though he was no match for it. But no matter what, since Qin Yi was fighting, she would not hide.


    Not only she couldn¡¯t hide, but she couldn¡¯t run too fast, lest these beastkin monsters ran back after being shaken off by her. She had to make them feel like they could catch her¡­ then she couldn¡¯t run too far. She had to turn back so that she wouldn¡¯t be too far away from Qin Yi.


    Ye Ling was still very smart to be able to understand Qin Yi¡¯s intention; not a stupid snake.


    At best, she was a coward snake.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± As an ice spear was about to shoot Ye Ling, she quickly turned and hid behind a rock.


    The beastkins encircled her from left and right.


    ¡°A bunch of stupid pigs.¡± Ye Ling spread her wings and flew over their heads, returning to where she came from.


    A mosquito bigger than a ball flew toward her. It had a mouthpart as thick and long as a chopstick¡­


    Ye Ling felt disgusted when she saw it. She subconsciously spat out a ball of ck fire, trying to burn this disgusting thing.


    She didn¡¯t know that whenever she wanted to fight, her eyes would instantly be very fierce. The mosquito pped its wings to deflect the ck fire. When it met Ye Ling¡¯s eyes, it suddenly felt a little frightened and subconsciously moved out of the way. Ye Ling flew past it directly.


    Mosquito was stunned for a moment, not knowing why it was afraid just now, so it chased after her again.


    Flying Serpent, a master of fear and terror, an ominous general.


    Ye Ling couldn¡¯t unleash her true talent at all andcked a goodbat awareness. If it was another experienced Flying Serpent, it could kill the mosquito with just one nce.


    A little girl was running around the hill with a group of weird beastkin creatures. Deep in the clouds, there was a skinny old man holding a mirror and looking at this scene. He whispered to himself, ¡°Flying Serpent¡­ what a godsend.¡±


    The old man thought for a while and changed the scene to the Blood Lotus. The Blood Lotus had 4 petals, and the fifth petal was more than half grown.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± He suddenly smiled and muttered something.


    The peach on the giant tree flew up inexplicably in the skirmish of the beastkins, flying toward Ye Ling. The bloodlusted beastkins were stunned for a while, then they chased after it.


    The old man looked at this scene with satisfaction and anticipation, ¡°The blood and beastkin pellet of the Flying Serpent¡­ I wonder how many surprises it can give me.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he was shocked suddenly, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    There was a loud noise in front of the cave house. His protective array was blown apart. A graceful figure vaguely appeared in the smoke and dust, slowly walking into the cave, ¡°The dragon protects the Blood Lotus, and the beastkins chase the Flying Serpent, but you have never thought that you are actually very fragile?¡±


    ¡°How bold!¡± The old man made a seal, and lightning shed in an instant.


    The shadow suddenly approached, and a hurricane rolled up. There was no longer any light in the cave house.


    During the fierce confrontation, the mirror was knocked off the corner. Ye Ling¡¯s running figure was still reflected in the mirror. She went past a dead tree. A leopard was chasing tightly behind her.


    Suddenly, a mace extended from the dead tree and smashed the head of the leopard.


    Ye Ling shouted, ¡°Brother, above you!¡±


    It was Qin Yi who had been waiting for an ambush. As soon as he attacked, he immediately found a huge mosquito charging toward him from the sky. Qin Yi threw out the mace at the mosquito.


    The mosquito quickly got out of the way, and the mace soared into the sky. It showed a ferocious smile, thinking that this human being was stupid. This human¡¯s meager spiritual force has not reached the cultivation to control a weapon. This mace will be out of control after being thrown. Does he really think he can smash me with this throw?


    It continued to swoop down. With just a sting, it could suck this ignorant human being dry.


    Suddenly, a strong wind assaulted from behind. It subconsciously dodged, but it failed. Half of its body was erased by the mace.


    It didn¡¯t understand how this mace turned back and hit it.


    Ye Ling turned back and said with great joy, ¡°Brother is so awesome! We have nothing to be afraid of the few remaining ones!¡±


    Qin Yi also rxed a little. He looked at the 3 beastkins that were chasing after them and thought: With Ye Ling¡¯s strength, there is a chance of winning this battle.


    Just as he was thinking so, he suddenly noticed smoke billowing from the side as if there were countless beastkins rushing toward them, and a peach from the sky quickly fell onto Ye Ling¡¯s head.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Qin Yi hit a perfect home run. The peach was hit into the sky and flew to nowhere.


    The scene suddenly became a little quiet.


    The beastkins recovered some sanity after the peach went far away. At the same time, they felt a little confused.


    Qin Yi was also confused. He just swung the mace subconsciously. He didn¡¯t expect the peach, which was obviously controlled by someone, to be so easily hit away. Is this a joke?


    The next moment, all eyes fell on Qin Yi.


    ¡°Human¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Human with tender skin and flesh¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten human flesh. It smells so good¡­¡±


    Countless beastkins approached with drooling words, ¡°He is mine. Don¡¯t even think about it¡­¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butin: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the peach flying away? Go fight for it!?


    A moment before, Ye Ling was their target. The next moment, he became the food that all beastkin sought after.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless spells came from all directions. Ye Ling quickly transformed into her true form and flew away with Qin Yi on her back.


    Qin Yi hugged Ye Ling¡¯s snake body and turned to look at the vast army of beastkins, feeling very hopeless, ¡°Even Ming He can¡¯t help this situation!¡±


    Liu Su¡¯s voice came, ¡°There is only one way. Lure them back to the beastkin refining array.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned, ¡°But Ye Ling can¡¯t enter the beastkin refining array.¡±


    Liu Su said coldly, ¡°The peach is gone. At least, it will not harm her mind. As for the beastkin refining effect in the array, she must endure it.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head and said to Ye Ling, ¡°Go to the beastkin refining array. You don¡¯t go into the array. Find a ce to hide. I¡¯ll go in and think of a solution.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything and flew away silently.


    Her speed was extremely fast. After a while, she saw the giant tree with the peach again. At this time, there were no beastkins surrounding it. She could clearly see a stele erected under the tree. Needless to say, there were various beastkin refining techniques.


    She gritted her teeth and rushed forward, ignoring the obvious beastkin refining array patterns on the ground.


    TL: The master of the beastkin refining array is dead, will it still work?

 Chapter 64: Flying Peach

    <h4>Chapter 64: Flying Peach</h4>


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t expect Ye Ling to rush in. He jumped down quickly, supported Ye Ling and asked, ¡°Why did youe in¡­ how do you feel?¡±


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t change back to human form.¡±


    Qin Yi heard nothing unusual about her voice and felt a little more at ease. The beastkins in the skirmish before really didn¡¯t show sign of agony. Maybe it is not as painful as the beastkin refining array that extracts beastkin pellet? It is probably just to bait the beastkins in and extract their blood?


    But if this is the case, how to deal with those beastkins?


    Qin Yi carefully examined the stele.


    ¡°Refining People to Nourish Yourself. Only two chapters out of nine chapters.¡±


    The first chapter talks about how to arrange the array for refining beastkins to obtain pellets. The chapter emphasized that by killing beastkins to obtain pellets would lose the life essence of the pellets, which was a waste. It was best to lure the beastkin into an array and extract the pellet alive. The chapter didn¡¯t mention how to lure. It seemed that Dong Huazi¡¯s beastkin transformation miasma was another method.


    But just in this chapter alone, the cruelty and malice in the words were too horrible to read. Qin Yi felt cold all over, and Ye Ling¡¯s snake body couldn¡¯t help trembling as if recalling extremely painful past events.


    The second chapter talked about the array for refining beastkin blood essence, which was the current array. Arge amount of beastkin blood was needed. One pool of beastkin blood might be able to extract one drop of beastkin blood essence, so thousands of beastkin needed to be killed. To cultivate the lotus beastkin, only refined blood was needed. The real essence would be absorbed by the beastkin one raised, just like the method of quenching blood and tempering the body of a human being. The article specifically emphasized that if there were ancient alien species, such as Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise (Xuanwu), Shenghuang¡­ Flying Serpent, etc., extracting the essence of their blood would often have endless magical uses.


    At the end, there was a regret that only two chapters were left. The remaining ingenious seven chapters were nowhere to be found¡­


    Qin Yi knew why the peach flew to Ye Ling. The master of this ce must have discovered a Flying Serpent and wanted to refine it!


    Ye Ling¡¯s body was trembling, and her eyes were red.


    A feeling of extreme anger surged from her heart and flowed through her blood. Her blood seemed to be burning and boiling. She wanted to kill someone.


    Qin Yi also felt sad. What the hell¡­ I originally thought the master here is some kind of reclusive noble cultivator, but refining others for his own selfish use, he is clearly a vicious and self-interested bastard!


    Liu Su suddenly said, ¡°There is a backdoor in this code.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yi was stunned.


    ¡°This array contains code. Once one practices this technique, when he sessfully builds the tao embryo, he will be refined to death and the tao embryo will be taken away. Be reminded that this is refining people to nourish yourself, not refining beastkin to nourish yourself. This is basically targeting humans. If Dong Huazi is not killed by Li Qinglin, he will be seeking death if he continues like this. Regardless of whether the following chapters are missing or not, they cannot be shown, because they are all about the techniques of refining people.¡±


    Qin Yi let out a long breath. He originally thought that Dong Huazi was already a very vicious person, but he didn¡¯t expect thatpared to the master here, he was simply a pure and cute newbie. No wonder someone is so generous to engrave his own techniques on the outside for people to learn. He clearly has bad intentions!


    This man is the culprit of everything. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the mastermind behind the incident in South Li Kingdom. Now he even wants to refine Ye Ling to death!


    .


    Malice surged in Qin Yi¡¯s heart. If you want to refine Ye Ling to death, then don¡¯t me us for ruining you¡­


    He read the stele again, remembered a certain key point, and smashed the stele into pieces with the mace, ¡°We can¡¯t leave it to harm people anymore.¡±


    Ye Ling whispered, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°Want to take revenge?¡± Qin Yi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ling suddenly turned his head, with Qin Yi¡¯s eyes filled with ferocity that he never had before, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t beat them.¡± Qin Yi turned around and looked at the dust stirred by the iing beastkins.


    The time to read the inscription was actually very short, which was just a few seconds, but the beastkins were already very close. He said hurriedly, ¡°Go get the Blood Lotus. If you have the chance, take the blood essence underneath, and then run. Run out of this area and hide. This is the best revenge. I¡¯ll handle the beastkins.¡±


    Ye Ling was stunned, ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I will channel the array. I can¡¯t do that if you are here, so go.¡±


    ¡°Brother, be careful.¡± Ye Ling gritted her teeth, turned around quickly, flew past the blood pool in the blink of an eye, and picked off the Blood Lotus.


    At the same time, a whirlpool suddenly rolled up in the pool, while a dragon roar sounded. A strong suction pulled Ye Ling into the pool.


    Everything was just in the blink of an eye, and Qin Yi couldn¡¯t even help in time.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A tiger beastkin had already approached and pounced on the back of Qin Yi¡¯s neck.


    Countless beastkins had caught up!


    Qin Yi no longer had time to look in the direction of Ye Ling. He avoided several spells, reached into the hole at the bottom of the giant tree, and found an array stone core.


    Before destroying the stele, he had already found what he was looking for in the chapters.


    After all, he had been learning how to set up formations, so he had mastered the key points very quickly.


    With a ¡®creak¡¯, the meridians-like array patterns suddenly became a little bulging.


    The tiger beastkin¡¯s ws were already on Qin Yi¡¯s shoulders. He could smell the fishy stench from its mouth.


    There were countless beastkin creatures surrounding him on the left and right. He had no room to dodge anymore!


    At the critical moment!


    The tiger beastkin suddenly let out a fierce roar, and then its movement stopped. It looked extremely painful.


    Qin Yi stood up slowly. With a gentle push, the tiger beastkin fell to the ground. All the beastkins surrounding him, including those gathered from all over the hill, were rolling on the ground in agony.


    Qin Yi took a few quick breaths. That was so close. Fortunately, there is no dy in the array activation, otherwise I would surely be dead¡­


    The peach was just a foreign object, not part of the array. It was made by the master to use it together with the array. The array itself had some means of restricting beastkins. Even the pellet extracting array in the first chapter had this function, so the second chapter must have it. The master deliberately turned off this function and reced it with the peach to make them fight to their death so that he could extract their blood.


    Qin Yi could naturally activate this function.


    He looked at the wailing beastkins monsters all over the ce.


    This scene of countless beastkins wailing was very moving, but Qin Yi found that he had no sympathy at this time.


    These beastkins were not Ye Ling. Their first reaction when seeing humans was to eat. His speed was not that good. If Ye Ling didn¡¯t bring him while running, they would have devoured him without leaving any bone.


    As Ming He said, there was nothing to sympathize with if the opponent was not of the same race.


    Qin Yi crossed the slope and rushed to the edge of the pool. At a nce, he saw a fierce whirlpool rolling up in the middle of the blood pool. It seemed that something was stirring up the space below. There was a faint dragon roar, apanied by Ye Ling¡¯s painful groan.


    There is a guardian under the pond! Ye Ling was dragged down while taking the Blood Lotus!


    Qin Yi med himself for being careless. I only thought that there are beastkins outside. I didn¡¯t expect a guardian to be lurking under this calm pool¡­


    Shit, how do I help now? The blood pool is dark and sticky. If I jump in, I will be blind. My movement will be very sluggish too. Wouldn¡¯t I add chaos if I jumped in?


    Liu Su said, ¡°There is a Blood Scaled Dragon. It should be the spiritual pet of the master. The blood essence is collected to nourish it.¡±


    ¡°What level?¡±


    ¡°The peak of Morph Stage, about to break through. This is the strength that canpete with Ming He. Ye Ling is far from being its opponent. Relying on speed only is probably hard to survive¡­¡±


    Qin Yi stamped his feet and shouted into the pool, ¡°Ye Ling, lead it up. I can still help.¡±


    Only the whirlpool of the blood pool could be seen. The sound of fierce fighting could be vaguely heard below. The thick blood actually made a clear ttering sound. Ye Ling rushed up with the whirlpool covered in blood. At the same time, a blood-red dragon head followed behind, and Ye Ling got sucked back in again.


    Just as Qin Yi lifted the mace, the dragon and the snake went back into the pool again.


    He had no choice but to wait with his mace raised, hoping to hit the dragon head directly the next time it came out.


    As he was anxious, he suddenly felt something flying over from the sky.


    He looked up and saw a peach.


    What¡¯s going on with this peach?


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about what¡¯s going on. This is yourst chance.¡± Liu Su said hurriedly, ¡°I will teach you a chapter of Clear Heart Code to avoid being affected by this peach, then we will rely on this peach from now on!¡±

 Chapter 65: Dragon-Shaped Peach

    <h4>Chapter 65: Dragon-Shaped Peach</h4>


    This time, the peach didn¡¯te for anyone. It seemed to fly through the air aimlessly, as fast as a shooting star. Qin Yi jumped up and grabbed it.


    It was soft to the touch and had the fragrance of peach. It really looked like a real peach, but Qin Yi knew very well that this was definitely not a peach. How could there be a peach in the world that couldn¡¯t be smashed by his home run? Not even the skin was torn! Even t peach couldn¡¯t do it!


    ¡°It is transformed by a voodoo spell.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°It¡¯s actually the refined soul snatch fine gold, which is a very hard weapon-refining material, but it was refined into the shape of a peach.¡±


    ¡°This touch doesn¡¯t feel like it is an illusion.¡±


    ¡°Who told you it was an illusion? It was just refined into this appearance. Voodoo is good at doing these tricks, turning people into frogs, and so on. It¡¯s boring.¡± Liu Su said with contempt, ¡°Immortal arts are the real ones. There are thousands of changes, changing people, changing oneself, weaving clouds into clothes, and riding hurricanes as horses. You can make up the story of Journey to the West, why are you even surprised by this?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart was pounding.


    But at the moment, he had no time to think about the future. The first priority was to solve the problem in the pool and save Ye Ling.


    ¡°The Blood Scaled Dragon in the pool was originally so close to the peach, but it was not affected by the charm. It is not because it has high cultivation to resist the charm, but because it is raised by the person who refined the peach, so it has resistance against the peach.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°But it definitely can¡¯t resist eating the peach!¡±


    Qin Yi knew what to do. He waited attentively while holding up the peach.


    Ye Ling knows that I¡¯m standing on the edge of the pool, so she will definitely lead the Blood Scaled Dragon up so that I can help.


    That¡¯s the opportunity!


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a loud sound of water. Ye Ling rushed out of the blood pool again, and the dragon¡¯s head followed closely, almost biting Ye Ling¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Eat this!¡± Qin Yi waved his hand vigorously and urately threw the peach into the dragon¡¯s mouth.


    The dragon seemed to pause for a moment.


    Ye Ling fell to the edge of the pool. Her snake¡¯s body was mutted with deep wounds all over. Mixing with the blood of the blood pool, shepletely turned into a bloody snake. She couldn¡¯t even open her wings andy dying on the ground.


    In fact, the battlested only a short time. From the time she took the peach, Qin Yi changed the array, the battle below the pool, and the peach flew in, there were only a dozen seconds in total. On the contrary, Qin Yi was standing longer at the edge of the pool with the peach¡­


    There was a big gap in level between her and Blood Scaled Dragon. She could survive because her snake body was not affected by the blood pool and was very slippery. On the contrary, the scaled dragon¡¯s body was too big to move at the bottom of the pool, so Ye Ling could barely dodge many fatal attacks.


    If Qin Yi didn¡¯t have a solution for the scaled dragon, then she would really be a dead snake.


    The peach¡¯s charm actually had an impact on Ye Ling. She also felt that her thinking was sluggish. Her mind was full of violence and desire to tear everything apart and bite¡­


    But I¡¯m too tired¡­ Let¡¯s go to sleep¡­


    Ye Ling fainted. Herst consciousness was that she entered a warm embrace.


    Its the smell of Qin Yi¡­


    Qin Yi held Ye Ling in his arms and ran away immediately. That Blood Scaled Dragon had gone crazy!


    A huge scaled dragon that was tens of meters long and wider than a house suddenly flew up from the blood pool with a deafening roar. Blood rain sttered all over. Every drop of blood caused a deep pit on the ground.


    It had gone rampant¡­


    The dragon was at the peak of the Morph Stage and was rampant. Only a fool would fight it. Qin Yi rushed towards the giant tree with the core array again.


    The Blood Scaled Dragon roared madly and flew toward Qin Yi. The huge scaled dragon body formed a sharp contrast with Qin Yi¡¯s figure below, like a mouse running under an aerone.


    ¡°Thud!¡± The dragon mmed to the ground hard. Qin Yi rolled and narrowly avoided the m. A huge deep hole was caused by the m. Many beastkins that were wailing and rolling in agony on the ground were smashed into meat pies.


    With the power of this Blood Scaled Dragon, the beastkin refining array probably would be less effective to it. At most, it would feel painful, but it would not lose itsbat effectiveness.


    Qin Yi was very calm. He rolled up on the ground, immediately rushed toward the giant tree, and reached for the array core.


    The raised meridian patterns on the ground slowly sank again as if they were one with the ground.


    The noisy beastkin wailing sound soon stopped. Countless beastkins stood up and stared at the Blood Scaled Dragon¡¯s belly with burning eyes.


    The ¡°peach¡±, that was impossible to digest, was still affecting their thinking.


    Layers uponyers of mindless beastkins rushed toward the Blood Scaled Dragon fearlessly. That was a dragon-shaped peach!


    The ants kill the elephant.


    What¡¯s more, the gap between ants and an elephant was not as big. The lowest level here was the Spirit Initiation Stage, and the high level ranged from the Morph Stage early stage to the intermediate stage. Maybe they couldn¡¯t fight the Blood Scaled Dragon on their own under the effect of the array, but what about thousands of them?


    Qin Yi once said that even Ming He couldn¡¯t do it¡­ Since Ming He couldn¡¯t do it, this Blood Scaled Dragon obviously couldn¡¯t either.


    The scene was filled with earth-shaking roars and various energy sts. It was very chaotic. Qin Yi carried Ye Ling, turned around behind the giant tree, and took a breather.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that the sea of ??skeletons in the first level was so easy, but the second level was already a near dead experience. It was all because someone wanted to refine the Flying Serpent.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m having good luck or bad luck. We happened toe at the moment the master of this ce wanted to sacrifice these thousands of beastkins, which made the situation veryplicated. But then again, it seems better than facing the master directly?


    But herees the question, what is this person doing now? This ce has been messed up like this; the Blood Lotus has been picked; the blood pool is half ruined too; the Blood Scaled Dragon has even gone crazy, but why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet?


    While Qin Yi was thinking, he quickly stuffed a pill into the mouth of the dying Ye Ling.


    After stuffing it in, he discovered that the Blood Lotus had been lying quietly in Ye Ling¡¯s mouth.


    No wonder she remains silent.


    But this also means that she couldn¡¯t release the heavenly me, and she couldn¡¯t bite. She is really purely dodging at the bottom of the pool without counterattacking once¡­


    Qin Yi took off the Blood Lotus distressedly and tore off his cloth lining to bandage her body.


    Almost no part of the snake¡¯s body is intact. Some of the injuries are deep into the bones¡­ Such a small snake body, if the wound was deeper, her body could be broken into 2 halves.


    ¡°I was careless¡­ I shouldn¡¯t let her get the Blood Lotus¡­¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°She also wants to take revenge on the master of this ce, so taking the lotus and running away is the best way. You don¡¯t have to feel bad. Her gains this time are much greater than her injuries.¡±


    ¡°You mean Blood Lotus? Is it good for her?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s very useful to her. But we¡¯ll talk about thister. Now is not the time to think about it. The master of this ce hasn¡¯t shown up yet probably because he was dyed by something important. Once he has dealt with it, we will definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°Go to the other colored areas marked on the map and hide at the edge. This amateur shaman will never dare to go to those dangerous areas, otherwise he would not be trapped in this destend.¡± Liu Su pondered for a moment, then continued, ¡°Actually, I think this person¡¯s real strength may not be much higher than the Blood Scaled Dragon he raised. At least he is not strong enough to kill so many beastkin monsters alone, so he has to set up a trap. Wait until you find a ce to digest the experience gained, and Ye Ling has made further progress, you could even kill himter.¡±


    Qin Yi felt that it was reasonable. He bandaged Ye Ling¡¯s injury and wanted to leave immediately.


    At this moment, a figure rolled down the hillside.


    Human? Ye Ling said that this ce cannot transform into the human form. Does it mean that he is the master of this ce?


    Qin Yi immediately waved his mace.


    He took a closer look, but was stunned.


    It was a woman rolling down the slope.


    Not only it was just a woman, but Qin Yi didn¡¯t feel any spiritual force from her at all. She was not even martial artist¡­ just an ordinary person!


    Just a moment, the woman rolled to his side. She was stopped by a tree trunk. She seemed to have fainted.


    This was a woman with a good figure, but she was dressed very conservatively and tightly. The style of her clothes and hairpins was also a bit weird, which reminded Qin Yi of some ethnic minority costumes. Her clothes had been torn rolling down the hill.


    Her face was also covered with bloodstains from scratches by rocks. Her face was covering with dirt.


    ¡°¡­Stick Stick, can you sense her spiritual force?¡±


    Liu Su also sounded very confused, ¡°She really has no cultivation.¡±


    ¡°What about beastkin aura?¡± Qin Yi knew that Liu Su could now sense the beastkin aura. Its soul had been nourished very well recently. This could be seen from the fact that it was able to help in thest few battles. Previously, it had no power at all.


    ¡°No beastkin aura too¡­¡± Liu Su hesitated rarely. It seemed a little unsure, ¡°My soul power is still a bit weak after all. If she hides it well¡­¡±


    Before it finished speaking, it denied itself again, ¡°But she has already fainted. How could she still hide from me¡­¡±


    Qin Yi looked at it nkly.


    Then, this is really an ordinary person who doesn¡¯t even have a cultivation?

 Chapter 66: Mute Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 66: Mute Beauty</h4>


    ¡°No matter what she is, just kill her.¡± Liu Su finally said, ¡°It¡¯s too weird for ordinary people to appear in this ce.¡±


    Kill her directly¡­ Qin Yi twitched his mouth, knowing that he couldn¡¯t do it.


    It had nothing to do with gender difference, but his fundamental values couldn¡¯t let him treat human life like a trivial matter.


    It is indeed strange for ordinary people to appear in this ce, but the possibility is not impossible. What if she fell off the cliff and went in through the space rift or something¡­ What if she is really an innocent ordinary person? How can we kill her at will?


    I can¡¯t even bear leaving her here to her own demise, let alone killing her myself.


    He squatted down hesitantly and checked the woman¡¯s breath. She was a little weak, but she was still alive.


    Seeing his actions, Liu Su knew his choice and sighed, ¡°Soft heart of a woman. A farmer saves a snake, but he is harmed by the snake instead.¡±


    ¡°So you also have a story about a farmer saving a snake?¡± Qin Yi pointed to Ye Ling hiding in his arms, ¡°There is already one. I don¡¯t mind saving another one.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, I already knew you were kind-hearted, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to trust you in the first ce¡­ Save her if you want. Just don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    Qin Yi bowed and carried the woman on his back. He turned around to see the scene of ten thousand beastkin besieging the Blood Scaled Dragon, then he quietly took a detour down the hill.


    After walking for a few miles, the woman on his back slowly opened her eyes, seemingly awakened by the bump. She squinted and saw that she was being carried by a man. She was slightly startled, but she did not say anything. She carefully observed the surroundings, then she was slightly relieved, and she closed her eyes again.


    Qin Yi actually couldn¡¯t run anymore.


    He was injured by the wolf beastkin, then he continued to fight without rest. Not only did the injury not heal after taking the medicine, but it actually got aggravated. After going through a big battle and running with injury, he had long been exhausted. Even his true qi was about to empty.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be bumpy. That was because he was really exhausted. Even his steps staggered a little.


    Finally, they left the range of this hill and came to another rocky desert. Qin Yi gritted his teeth, rushed into the rocks, found an area in the middle of the surrounding rocks, which could be considered as a hiding ce, and put the woman down against the rocks.


    With great difficulty, he arranged a simple array in the surrounding area, then he sat down. Suddenly, he vomited a mouthful of blood and gasped violently.


    He himself was an apothecary, so he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t force himself any longer. If a little beastkin came at this juncture: for example, if there was something wrong with this woman, he could still rely on the array and Liu Su¡¯s help to fight. If he continued to force himself, he would be really powerless.


    He reached into his arms and touched the sleeping Ye Ling, took out a pill from his arms, consumed it, and said to Liu Su in his mind, ¡°Keep an eye on this woman.¡±


    Without waiting for Liu Su to reply, he closed her eyes and meditated.


    Liu Su had been paying attention to the woman. In fact, it could see that the woman was awake. It just wanted to know what would she do. Qin Yi chose to set up a very appropriate array. It was Eight Diagrams Maze that could move rocks to create a maze. As long as the woman moved, Liu Su could make her lose direction with a simply drag, then it could y with her slowly.


    In these aspects, Qin Yi had made rapid progress. His sense ofbat was even more appreciated by Liu Su. He could always choose the most suitable method as quickly as possible. It would be great if he could not be so merciful¡­


    The woman¡¯s behavior shocked Liu Su.


    She stood up holding on to the rock, then she stared at Qin Yi for a while with aplex look. After that, she sighed and looked around. Seeing water flowing from the rock wall nearby, she stumbled over, picked up a sunken stone, washed it, and brought back a puddle of water.


    She seemed weak in doing these, which waspletely consistent with the performance of ordinary people after falling from a height.


    She put the water next to Qin Yi, stared at Qin Yi¡¯s face silently for a while, then sat beside him with her knees in her arms and waited.


    Liu Su, ¡°¡­¡±


    Really a good woman?


    Someone with a slightly ulterior motive should not have this attitude.


    Why is this dog Qin Yi so lucky? The Flying Serpent who shouldn¡¯t be taken care of is getting cuter and cuter, and the stranger who shouldn¡¯t be saved is really a good girl.


    But then again, he should be wary of being possessed by the mace¡­ Bah, this is what he should take care of the most!


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Qin Yi was meditating to recover from his injuries, Ye Ling was sleeping, and Liu Su was also recovering her soul power. The woman sat quietly for a while, then went to the edge of the rock wall and used water to wash away the dirt and blood on her face.


    There are still bloodstains on her face from rolling down the hillside, which affected her overall appearance. However, her approximate age could be told. She was about 25 years old. The bloodstains could no longer hide her skin as white as snow and eyes as bright as stars. She was a standard beauty. Her lips were slightly thicker, but they made her more sexy. Her bloodless lips made people feel pity for her.


    Then, Liu Su discovered that the woman was barefoot. Her snow-white feet were crystal clear and soft, but when she stepped on the sand and gravel, she didn¡¯t frown in difort. She was obviously used to being barefoot, her foot should be rough. How could they be so white and tender?


    Liu Su felt a little chilled in her heart.


    She is already so tempting with bloodstains all over her face and tattered clothes. Wouldn¡¯t she be gorgeous after dressing up? Qin Yi, don¡¯t be charmed by her that you even forget Li Qingjun.


    Liu Su¡¯s soul power checked the Flying Serpent in Qin Yi¡¯s arms.


    Ye Ling was still sleeping, but her injury recovered very quickly. Liu Su knew that the battle in the blood pool was actually beneficial to Ye Ling. Even the injuries were beneficial.


    Because there was a lot of snake blood in the blood pool, which had been refined by the array. Apart from the most refined part, the rest was also the refined blood marrow.


    Ye Ling originally had very ordinary snake blood except for a little awakened Flying Serpent bloodline. ording to the true cultivation method of beastkin cultivation, it should wound its body, release blood, and absorb the blood of higher-level snake beastkin to dilute the worst part of the blood. After repeating it over and over again, the beastkin will gradually evolve.


    At this time, there is already an unknown amount of snake beastkin blood of various types, gradually washing away the trash blood in her body.


    Therefore, as long as Ye Ling survives, the battle in the blood pool will benefit her greatly. When this stupid snake wakes up, she may grow a lot. This is a blessing for her.


    If she even gets this Blood Lotus, then it¡¯s a greater blessing.


    This thing is truly priceless. It could be treasured by the sect even in the Immortal Realm. It is of great use to me, Qin Yi, and Ye Ling. As long as we leave here smoothly and find a safe ce to refine elixirs, then this trip will be very profitable¡­ As for the method to lift the curse, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­


    Just as it was thinking this, it saw Qin Yi open his eyes.


    His injury was not serious, but fighting with the injuries had over-exhausted him. After taking medicine, he quickly recovered 60% from the injuries.


    He immediately looked at the woman sitting on the side, then he looked at the mace with a questioning look.


    Liu Su said sullenly, ¡°She has been awake for a long time, but her performance is normal so far.¡±


    The woman also noticed that Qin Yi was awake. She stood up, bowed, and pointed to the water next to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was stunned, ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t speak?¡±


    The woman nodded.


    A mute person?


    Qin Yi and Liu Su were both stunned.


    The stun was followed by a headache. He originally wanted to ask her about her origins, but how could a mute answer? Qin Yi had no choice but to ask tentatively, ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    The woman picked up a stone and carved the word ¡°Cheng¡± on the ground.


    After hesitating for a moment, she carved another Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng? Qin Yi also knew that her surname was probably Cheng, but she didn¡¯t want to say her real name, so she wrote another Cheng instead.


    Qin Yi wasn¡¯t bothered. They had their own secrets. Name didn¡¯t matter as long as she was harmless. Then he said, ¡°My name is Qin Yi. How did you get to this damn ce?¡±


    Cheng Cheng pointed to the distance on the right, meaning she lived somewhere over there.


    Then she made a very strange gesture as if begging Qin Yi to take her away.


    Qin Yi was shocked. This rift valley is full of dangers. Even Ming He¡¯s master doesn¡¯t dare to step in lightly. There are people actually living here?


    And they are people without cultivation?


    How did she live so long?

 Chapter 67: Beastkin City

    <h4>Chapter 67: Beastkin City</h4>


    Qin Yi took out the map he got from Ming He¡¯s sect.


    On the map, they were in this white area the size of a grain of rice. To the east was a small area of ??light yellow, which represented a higher risk factor. This was where Cheng Cheng was pointing.


    Through the process of gesturing and writing, Qin Yi finally figured out what was going on.


    That location couldn¡¯t be seen on the map. It was actually dozens of miles away from this ce. The key was that it was a beastkin city!


    The city was formed at some point in time. 90% of the citizens were beastkins. There were several forces under different Beastkin Kings. There were a very small number of mortal descendants in the city who were once plundered by the beastkins. Because of their expertise in human craftsmanship and other aspects, they were not eaten and were able to reproduce and survive by depending on a certain Beastkin King.


    Cheng Cheng was one of the descendants of these mortals and had grown up here since young.


    She went out for an outing today, then she stumbled into some kind of space. When she came out, she fell on that hill. If Qing Yi hadn¡¯t rescued her, she might have perished in the wilderness¡­


    That was roughly her meaning.


    Qin Yi asked speechlessly, ¡°Beastkin City! It¡¯s full of beastkin. Why are they letting a shaman who refines beastkins for fun live dozens of miles outside the city? Are these Beastkin Kings stupid?¡±


    Cheng Cheng looked a little hateful. He didn¡¯t know whether the hatred was directed at King Beastkin or the shaman. In the end, she shook her head and said nothing.


    .


    On the contrary, Liu Su said, ¡°Qin Yi, you are thinking too much. It seems that Ming He didn¡¯t beat you enough. Do you really think that beastkins are all like Ye Ling? Their thinking is different from that of human beings. Killing and eating each other ismon. If some beastkins died at human hands, unless they were direct kins, others would justugh at the losers. Who would avenge them? What¡¯s more, the shaman was not easy to deal with. There are various arrays on his own territory, and the Beastkin Kings will notpromise their own forces easily. It is better to save them forpeting with other Beastkin Kings.¡±


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and realized that it was indeed true. Beastkin¡¯s thinking must be different from that of human beings. Ye Ling was just special.


    He was still a little worried and continued to probe, ¡°What kind of crafts does Miss Cheng do in Beastkin City?¡±


    Cheng Cheng continued to write, but the writing became smoother and smoother: ¡°Embroidery, weaving. If it weren¡¯t for humans, the beastkin would only wear animal skins.¡±


    ¡°Do beastkin monsters also use humanoid forms every day?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the human form is the best for life. I have heard more than one beastkin say so.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded slightly. It seems that no ws can be found. It seems that she is indeed an ordinary person living in Beastkin City.


    Since she was really an ordinary person, escorting her back was what a chivalry man should do. If it was only a few dozen miles, with his pace, escorting her would be a quick trip.


    Anyway, Ye Ling was seriously injured this time, and the healing process still involved blood conversion. He didn¡¯t know how long before she woke up. Without Ye Ling¡¯s help, he would not dare to find any solution to the curse alone, so there would be no problem of wasting time.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, if this is the case, I will send you back to the city when the night is over. But let me tell you first. Beastkin City is also a dangerous ce for me. I will never approach it. I can only send you to a nearby ce, and you have to figure out the rest for yourself.¡±


    It was already dark now. In such a dangerous ce, Qin Yi really didn¡¯t dare to walk at this hour.


    Cheng Cheng also understood very well. She bowed to express her gratitude. When she raised her head, her expression was clearly happy.


    Her smile was even more radiant. The blood stains on her face couldn¡¯t seal her alluring beauty at all. Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. He thought to himself that if beastkin¡¯s aesthetics were simr to humans, how could this youngdy be able to run out of the city instead of being epted as one of the harem by a certain Beastkin King¡­ It only proved that beastkins were blind.


    But this youngdy is really mindless. In this wilderness, being alone with a man in such a dark night¡­ Even I have some wild random thoughts, howe she never thinks of it at all?


    Or does she actually not care?


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but look at her again, and she was also looking at Qin Yi.


    For some reason, but Qin Yi felt that her eyes were a bit¡­ charming?


    Seeing Qin Yi looking over, she lowered her head slightly and bit her lower lip. Her shyness under the moonlight was enough to make any man feel lustful.


    It must be an illusion caused by the environment. No one should have such thoughts at this time.


    Qin Yi swallowed, then he secretly recited the Pure Heart Code taught by Liu Su. Soon, he entered a state that transcended himself and the surroundings.


    Cheng Cheng was stunned for a moment, and the charm and shyness disappeared instantly.


    Liu Su looked at Cheng Cheng coldly.


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s eyes were really charming just now. I thought that she has no sense of shame because she has grown up in a beastkin environment. If her ¡°benefactor¡± wants it, then she willply. It is very logical. But when Qin Yi clears his mind and meditates to heal himself, Cheng Cheng looks shocked for a moment, then she recovered from the shocked, looking thoughtful.


    This is a bit interesting. Is the charm just now a hookup or a test?


    Or¡­ a way to harm people?


    Having said that, if this woman can only rely on this method to harm others, then I¡¯m relieved because she has absolutely no chance.


    Although Qin Yi sometimes has a foul mouth, he is definitely not a womanizer, otherwise Li Qingjun would have been slept. What¡¯s more, in this environment, if he can really be charmed, he won¡¯t be the Qin Yi I know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daybreak.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the rift valley, Qin Yi opened his eyes on time as if he had some mysterious connection with the heaven and earth.


    What Innate Stage brought was a more mysterious approach to heaven and earth.


    He rested this night without being disturbed by any outside world, and the effect was somewhat beyond his expectation. Not only the injury was healed, but he also made some breakthrough.


    The quality of Innate Stage True Qi had obviously gone up a level. If it was originally considered the first level of Innate Stage, it was the second level now. This breakthrough wasn¡¯t simple as he had just entered the Innate Stage not for long.


    Not only that, but the body training that he had been doing had also made progress. The ¡°muscle training¡± seemed to be almostplete.


    Regardless of technique, cultivating martial arts meant practicing one¡¯s breathing internally and muscles, bones, and skin externally. Some people trained from internally to externally; some from externally to internally. In the final analysis, they must do both at the same time, which was to train both internally and externally.


    After the mortal true qi had reached the peak of the Innate Stage, it woulde to an end. No matter how much one trained, it would not increase the quality. It could only be thicker. The body training had beenpleted in the 2 stages of ¡°muscle training¡± and ¡°tendon reshaping¡±, which was the peak of mortals. Now that his true qi had reached the second level of the Innate Stage and his muscle training would also bepleted soon, he hadpleted half of the mortal way of the martial arts.


    He had basically made no progress in the past 3 months, but he just made a breakthrough just a while ago. Except that his resentment was cleared, the most important factor was probably the experience of many battles. Actualbat was the fastest way to improve the way of martial arts.


    However, his spiritual force had not improved because of these battles. The cultivation of spiritual force was indeed different from martial arts. It required more about quietness and inaction as well as the understanding of ¡°Tao¡±. From this perspective, martial arts and the way of immortal seemed to be conflicting each other. It was no wonder few people practiced both.


    But if Liu Su said he could, then it was possible.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and asked in his mind, ¡°Stick Stick, do you notice anything wrong with Cheng Cheng tonight?¡±


    Liu Su¡¯s voice soundedzy, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°What does it mean by not a big problem? If there is a problem, it means she is lying.¡±


    ¡°The problem is not big,. I can¡¯t confirm whether she lied, but I can¡¯t trust her. Anyway, to me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she lied or not. It would be best if she died.¡±


    Qin Yi turned around and saw that Cheng Cheng was sleeping on the edge of the rock. It was almost winter now, so it was very cold. He could see her curl up unconsciously, frowning slightly, and trembling slightly.


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°If this unconscious appearance during sleep is just an act, I really admit defeat.¡±


    After speaking, he looked toward the east where the sun was rising.


    ¡°Beastkin City¡­ what an interesting ce. If it weren¡¯t for theck of strength and other important matters, I would really want to go in and take a stroll.¡±


    His tone was obviously filled with excitement and anticipation as well as a sense of regret that he couldn¡¯t explore it this time.


    Liu Suughed out loud, ¡°Says the one who wanted to stay in the vige!¡±


    TL: Is Cheng Cheng leading them into a trap? It¡¯s too sus that she went out alone though¡­

 Chapter 68: The Birds’ Twitter and the Fragrance of Flowers

    Chapter 68: The Birds¡¯ Twitter and the Fragrance of Flowers


    The so-called Beastkin City might have an effect simr to the beastkin transformation miasma that gave birth to the beastkin creature.


    Qin Yi led Cheng Cheng to the east. Every beast and insect he met along the way had transformed into beastkin. He never saw any regr animals.


    Common centipedes, scorpions, and vultures from the desertednd had all transformed into beastkin. Even a mouse showed a strange smile and said in human words, ¡°Human¡­¡±


    ¡°<i>Bang</i>!¡± Qin Yi smashed it without saying a word.


    <i>Whether beastkins can bemunicated, it depends mainly on whether they look cute or not, right? How dare you centipede and mouse terrorize people?</i>


    The mouse was smashed t. It had bristles like a hedgehog, which exploded.


    Qin Yi stood in front of Cheng Cheng and deflected all the bristles.


    Cheng Cheng looked at his back silently, not knowing what he was thinking.


    There was a slight tremor in the ground.


    Qin Yi turned around quickly and pushed Cheng Cheng away. Where she was standing, a scorpion pincer thrust straight up, then a poisonous scorpion came up from the ground.


    Qin Yi hugged Cheng Cheng and rolled on the ground several times. He didn¡¯t even have time to experience the charm, then he immediately jumped up and raised his stick to perform a jumping attack.


    Mace and the scorpion¡¯s pincer collided. The scorpion hissed in pain, and its pincer was broken.


    At the same time, the long scorpion tail swung over with a green poisonous light. Qin Yi rolled to dodge, and the scorpion¡¯s head was smashed by the mace, spraying green venom all over the sky.


    Liu Su secretly praised that this guy was really getting more and more skilled in fighting. He finished the battle in one go.


    Moreover, his fighting styles were very barbaric, which was in great contrast with Qin Yi¡¯s handsome appearance. From the appearance, Qin Yi was clearly a handsome young man who should be using a long sword with ease. However, he picked up a mace and developed such fighting styles¡­


    Liu Su firmly refused to admit that it was the one who taught him this.


    Qin Yi got up and reached out to pull Cheng Cheng, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Cheng Cheng looked at his hand and put her slender hand on it. She stood up with the help and shook his head to express that she was fine.


    Her delicate hands were smooth and soft, but Qin Yi didn¡¯t have any thought holding her hand. He pulled her up and let go, then he adjusted his breathing slightly. He looked at the Beastkin City in the distance, secretly thinking was no wonder Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t dare to return on her own and had to ask him to escort her.


    <i>This ce is too chaotic.</i>


    After fighting his way through, they saw greennd in the distance. It was already winter, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of nts they were, but Cheng Cheng looked joyful. Qin Yi was also a little happy in his heart. Anyone who had stayed in such a desertednd full of poisonous insects and beastkins for a few days would probably be very happy to see an oasis.


    ¡°Are we close?¡± Qin Yi asked.


    Cheng Cheng nodded happily.


    Qin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. ording to Cheng Cheng¡¯s previous exnation, there was less chaos after entering the greennd. After all, it was a ce controlled by the Beastkin Kings. The beastkins in the city also lived a normal life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Yi took Cheng Cheng¡¯s hand and sprinted.


    Cheng Cheng sprinted along, but her eyes looked at the hand she was holding from time to time with a strange look.


    Thend under their feet had begun to consist of sand and gravel mixed with a few green grasses. As they went forward, the nts were getting more and more. There were lush grasses and trees, blooming flowers, and the sound of flowing water from the river. Qin Yi almost burst into tears. Compared with the environment a few days ago, this was an immortalnd!


    The only difference from the human world was that in such an environment there would have been birds chirping and cicadas chirping, but when Qin Yi raised his head, he only saw a few birds with human faces. They squatted on the tree trunks and looked at him like watching a rare species.


    ¡°It¡¯s a human being.¡±


    ¡°Coming from outside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such clothes before.¡±


    ¡°The girl¡¯s clothes belong to us. I recognize them. Thest time I saw someone wearing them, they seemed to be worn by rich people.¡±


    ¡°A rich man in the city abducted a man from outside?¡±


    ¡°This is amazing. Is the human flesh out there delicious?¡±


    The birds began to argue whether local meat or exotic meat was better.


    A voice came from under the tree, ¡°It should be about the same. He smells bad. Seems like he hasn¡¯t cleaned himself up for a long time.¡±


    Then, Qin Yi saw a small flower raising its head and saying to the birds, ¡°Don¡¯t argue. King said we need humans to work. We can¡¯t eat them casually. We have to take it to the Craft Department for appraisal before eating.¡±


    <i>This must be the birds¡¯ twitter and the fragrance of flowers¡­ </i>Qin Yi covered her head in pain.


    Cheng Cheng smiled at him awkwardly as if to apologize.


    Qin Yi waved his hand. Although these flowers and birds talked about eating human, they were not as direct as those scorpions outside. Of course, he would not cause trouble in this dangerous ce by himself.


    ¡°Miss Cheng, judging from what these flowers and birds say, you seem to identify with one of their own. In this case, you can probably go back by yourself.¡± Qin Yi cupped his hand and bowed, ¡°Qin Yi has other important matters, so I won¡¯t go in with you. See you.¡±


    Cheng Cheng pulled his sleeve and looked at him with watery eyes as if she was reluctant to let him leave.


    Qin Yi shook his head and turned to leave.


    Although he really wanted to visit the Beastkin City, he was really not strong enough to go there now.


    At this moment, a frivolous voice came from not far away, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, whose domesticated human girl is this, actually having an affair with a man outside?¡±


    Cheng Cheng hid behind Qin Yi nervously.


    Qin Yi slowly turned his head and saw a beastkin with a human body and a leopard head, apanied by several followers with human bodies and dog heads. All of them were wearing human clothes.


    This was the first time Qin Yi saw something like this. All he had seen before were beast bodies and human faces, including the flowers and birds around him. He didn¡¯t know what this human body and beast face represented.


    ¡°It just means that they find it convenient to live in human form, but they are proud of their status as beastkins, so they deliberately transformed into this look.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°In fact, in the eyes of the outside world, they are even more lower level and stupid.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded in agreement. Beast body and a human face had a strange spirituality. The gods worshiped by many tribes had this appearance. No one dared to look down upon them.


    But if one had a human body and a dog¡¯s head, he was called a kobold, a low-level species.


    The leopard-headed beastkin came closer and pped his hands with a folding fan, ¡°ording to thew, human ves who run away can be eaten by beastkin. You woman is really daring.¡±


    Cheng Cheng couldn¡¯t speak and made babbling gestures to prove that she was not running away.


    Even the birds on the tree said, ¡°She ising back from outside. How could she be running away?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The leopard-headed beastkin red at the tree as if he wanted to attack, but he was worried about something, so he held it back. He continued to say to Cheng Cheng, ¡°Human girl, Whose escaped ve are you?¡±


    Cheng Cheng kept waving her hands, trying to say that he was not ab escaped way ve.


    The leopard-headed beastkin waved his hand impatiently as if he was toozy tomunicate with the mute, then all the kobolds behind himughed and gathered around.


    Cheng Cheng shrank tighter behind Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi sighed.<i> She is not a ve at all. The birds said her clothes are worn by rich people. Human beings are hard-working and intelligent, and they can tter and help, so it is normal for some humans to be able to get a good status and money in the beastkin realm. It is impossible for all of them to be ves. I always feel that Cheng Cheng is most likely a youngdy from this kind of family.</i><i>


    Besides, even if she¡¯s a runaway ve, does that give you, a lowlife animal, the right to bully her?</i>


    <i>In fact, this scene is very familiar. I have read so many novels. Who wouldn¡¯t know that you are attracted by her beauty and looking for an excuse to cause trouble? I can tell by looking at that lustful look in your eyes. Do you think you have a look of pure admiration like me?</i>


    <i>Just fight then.</i>


    Qin Yi held his mace tightly and stared coldly at the kobolds surrounding him, judging their cultivation level in his mind.


    <i>It shouldn¡¯t be too high¡­ but the leopard-headed beastkin may be a little stronger than me, so I need to be strategic¡­</i>


    ¡°<i>Hoh</i>¡­¡± The leopard-headed beastkin smiled, ¡°The little eyes of this human man are very interesting¡­ A human martial artist, in this city of thousands of beastkins, carrying a mace, <i>hahaha</i>¡­¡±


    As if it was really a funny thing, heughed louder and louder, almost rolling on the ground.


    At this moment, raging ck mes suddenly appeared in Qin Yi¡¯s arms and swept toward the leopard-headed beastkin, apanied by an angry and childish female voice, ¡°Ugly monster, you¡¯re too noisy!¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed.


    TL: Now he can stroll the Beasktin City?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 69: Invitation

    Chapter 69: Invitation


    Ye Ling¡¯s anger when she woke up was actually proof that she still retained some of her beastkin¡¯s ferocious nature. She once wanted to bite even Li Qingjun, let alone the kobolds in front.


    The ck me, which was several times more turbulent than before, burst out with majestic force. The nearest kobold was ignited instantly, wailing and rolling on the ground.


    The mes on its body rolled on the grass, causing the grass to burn quickly. However, it did not spread everywhere very urately. Instead, it converged into a fire snake and burned towards the leopard-headed beastkin.


    The leopard-headed beastkin used a spell in a panic, casting an ice wall to block the me snake. The ¡°me snake¡± roared ferociously and broke through the ice wall.


    The leopard-headed beastkin hurriedly took out a bronze mirror. It emitted a soft light on the me snake. The raging ck me finally showed signs of being suppressed.


    ¡°<i>Swoosh</i>¡°, the Flying Serpent spread its wings and flew past, and a kobold was spurting blood mist from its neck and fell. Almost no one saw what happened clearly.


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. He even forgot to attack with the mace.


    <i>This coward snake is so strong¡­ Such a strong Ye Ling can even fight with the Blood Scaled Dragon now.</i><i></i>


    <i>No, no, it¡¯s better to be cowardly. Such a Ye Ling scares me a little.</i>


    The next moment, Ye Ling flew back and stopped on Qin Yi¡¯s shoulder, saying timidly, ¡°Who are they? Did I offend a very powerful monster¡­¡±


    Qin Yi nced sideways at his shoulder. <i>This coiled snake looked like mosquito-repellent incense at best or like a poop at worst¡­ The pair of wings that be smaller and smaller p behind her. That is really cute.</i>


    Listening to her timid words, Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°No, you did a good job.¡±


    The thought of training Ye Ling to be courageous had been cast into the sky. If she really turned into a beastkin that killed decisively, would she still be Ye Ling?


    The leopard-headed beastkin was using the bronze mirror to contain the me, but the mes that spread through the grasses were still burning his feet. The leopard-headed beastkin couldn¡¯t be distracted while using the artifact. He stomped his feet anxiously, ¡°What are you idiots doing there in a daze? Lift me up! Don¡¯t you see the fire is about to burn my crotch!¡±


    Then 2 kobolds hugged its legs on the left and right, and the me passed from below.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi rushed over and smacked the kobold.


    The dog¡¯s head was smashed to pieces. The body fell to the ground and was quickly devoured by the mes. The scent of dog meat wafted everywhere.


    The me happened to be extinguished.


    The other kobold was so frightened that it and ran away while holding its ¡°master¡¯s¡± leg. Qin Yi pursued. Since the fight was started, all of them must die. If they returned and called for backup, it would be troublesome.


    Ye Ling sensed Qin Yi¡¯s thoughts and stood up on Qin Yi¡¯s shoulders. In a ck sh, she blocked before the leopard-headed beastkin.


    The leopard-headed beastkin was scared to death. It was not afraid of Qin Yi, but ut was really afraid of Ye Ling.


    Beastkin was still based on animal nature. They believed in thew of jungle. This little snake was at least a terrifying beastkin in the Morph Stageter stage! Whether it was blood or beastkin power, the leopard-headed beastkin was suppressed in all aspects!


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ get away!¡± The leopard-headed beastkin looked around and saw Cheng Cheng who was hiding by the tree.


    It immediately had an idea. With a flick of its hand, a beastkin light shot straight toward Cheng Cheng.


    Ye Ling had no idea who she was. Qin Yi eximed and rushed toward her subconsciously.


    <i>How can I thedy die at the door of her home?</i>


    ¡°<i>Puff</i>¡°, blood spattered, and a fang pierced Qin Yi¡¯s shoulder. Qin Yi groaned in pain and fell beside Cheng Cheng.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Ling gave up chasing the leopard-headed beastkin and returned swiftly. The leopard-headed beastkin took the opportunity to escape.


    This was the result it wanted.


    Cheng Cheng stared nkly at Qin Yi at her feet. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Ye Ling returned to Qin Yi¡¯s side in a sh. Realizing that his vital point wasn¡¯t hit, she breathed a sigh of relief. She hurriedly transformed back into her human form, pulled out the fang, stopped the bleeding, and lifted Qin Yi up. She asked, ¡°Which medicine to use?¡± ¡°


    Qin Yi was about to answer when Liu Su hurriedly said, ¡°Run!¡±


    Soon, there was a sound of high speed flying in the distance. The majestic beastkin aura could be felt from afar. Just as Ye Ling was about to pick up Qin Yi and run away, she saw a huge goshawk in the sky, blocking out the clouds and the sun.


    <i>So fast</i>¡­¡­


    Ye Ling knew it was hard to run away, so she slowly put Qin Yi down again. Cheng Cheng stretched out her hands to support Qin Yi, letting Qin Yi lean against her, and then she tore off a piece of lining from her skirt to bandage Qin Yi¡¯s wound.


    Qin Yi was stunned. Cheng Cheng was bandaging his wound with her head down, so her expression couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t have the mood to say much. He just looked up at the sky with the mace in his hand.


    <i>This is really troublesome. This goshawk give me an oppression and threat that I never feel before. We are definitely not its opponent. Can we still run away with Ye Ling¡¯s speed¡­</i>


    Surprisingly, the goshawk didn¡¯t move at all, just hovering in the sky quietly and watching them.


    Ye Ling guarded Qin Yi behind her while looking up at the goshawk with ferocious eyes.


    ¡°Flying Serpent¡­¡± The goshawk finally spoke. His tone was unexpectedly kind, ¡°I have never seen you in the Beastkin City before, where did youe from?¡±


    Ye Ling was stunned for a moment, and her ferocious aura suddenly reduced by 80%. She said weakly, ¡°Outside.¡±


    ¡°From the outside¡­¡± Goshawk pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Would you like to join our White Kingdom? Your cultivation and bloodline make you qualified to be a beastkin general.¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t know what White Kingdom was and beastkin general was, so she shook her head and said, ¡°I want to follow brother.¡±


    ¡°This human?¡± Goshawk hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°He can enter the city with you. As a beastkin, you are qualified to possess humans.¡±


    For some reason, Ye Ling felt very moved after hearing the second half of the sentence. She almost wanted to agree, but when the words came to her lips, she said weakly, ¡°I listen to brother.¡±


    Goshawk said, ¡°Human, what do you think?¡±


    After hearing these few words, Qin Yi¡¯s feeling of danger calmed down a bit, because this development was very logical. If each major Beastkin King in Beastkin City had their own territory, then Ye Ling, a Morph Stage beastkin with good bloodline and strength, would obviously be the object ofpetition for all parties.


    Thinking of this, his tone became much more polite, ¡°Thank you Beastkin King for favoring my sister, but we have other matters¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Beastkin King.¡± Goshawk seemed startled, ¡°Don¡¯t use that title randomly.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>¡­<i>oh</i>.¡± <i>This goshawk, whose strength is unfathomable, is actually not the Beastkin King? The strength of the beastkins here is stronger than imagined.</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what matters you guys have.¡± Goshawk said, ¡°But I can see that this Flying Serpent has no systematic cultivating method, let alone properly explored and cultivated her talents. Following you will just ruin her future.¡±


    Qin Yi fell silent. <i>I cannot refute this. In fact, one of the temptations I used to trick Ye Ling intoing to Transverse Rift Valley with me is that she could find bloodline or cultivating methods here. If she really joins this kingdom, it goes without saying that she will receive reliable training, which will be very beneficial to her.</i><i>


    But¡­ at what cost?</i>


    <i>Can Ye Ling really adapt to this cruel beastkin environment?</i>


    <i>Will Beastkin King be so kind to train her for free? What if he sends her for some dangerous missions?</i>


    He asked Ye Ling, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye Ling stared at the sky nkly. Her eyes had lost focus. After a long time, she said, ¡°I want to follow brother, but I also want to learn cultivating methods¡­¡±


    Qin Yi himself was in a dilemma too. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t ruin Ye Ling¡¯s future, but he also worried that she would not be able to adapt to the cruel beastkin environment and die horribly.


    After struggling for a long time, he cupped his hands to the sky and said, ¡°Can you give us time to consider it?¡±


    Logically, such ¡°ignorant¡± request would not be epted and might even anger the goshawk, but the goshawk was surprisingly easy to talk to, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As it spoke, a feather fell and said, ¡°Whether you human or the beastkin, this is a rare immortality chance. I believe this Flying Serpent won¡¯t be willing to miss such a good opportunity. If you think it through, enter the city with this feather, someone will naturally lead you to me.¡±


    Qin Yi caught the feather and sighed. It was unexpected that a beastkin couldmunicate so well. He pointed at Cheng Cheng and asked, ¡°This Miss Cheng is from your kingdom. Can you¡­¡±


    Goshawk said calmly, ¡°She is our people. Of course, we will protect them. You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡±


    <i>Our people</i>¡­ Qin Yi instantly thought of Li Qingjun.


    Cheng Cheng nodded at Qin Yi to show that the goshawk was trustable. Qin Yi was distracted at the moment, so he absentmindedly said goodbye to Cheng Cheng.


    Cheng Cheng stared at him for a long time, focusing on his chest as if she wanted to see the blood on his back through his chest. After looking at it for a long time, she suddenly bent down and carved four words on the ground, ¡°Thank you, take care.¡±


    After carving the words, she finally stood up, bowed, and left.


    Watching Cheng Cheng leave, Qin Yi didn¡¯t feel much joy inpleting a heroic act. His mind had already drifted to the precarious South Li Kingdom.


    <i>There is no day and night in Rift Valley. I have lost track of how long has it been. I wonder how is Qingjun doing now¡­</i>


    TL: Will Ye Ling stay in this Beastkin City?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 70: Prolong Life or Longevity

    Chapter 70: Prolong Life or Longevity


    ¡°Princess Royal¡­ Your Majesty¡­ s!¡±


    Li Qingjun looked at the empty throne with a livid expression.


    It was the morning court. All the ministers gathered in the royal court, but Li Qinglin did note.


    He had been like this for more than 1 day.


    Earlier, he said that he was low on energy and drowsy, so Li Qingjun had to be considerate and handle the kingdom affairs in the name of Princess Royal. She¡­ even gave him the code left by Qin Yi.


    She knew that Li Qinglin had ordered people to go to the Dong Huazi¡¯s underground pce to find the cultivation method. Although he had not practiced it, it would be a matter of time. It¡¯s better to let him practice Qin Yi. No matter how sessful he was, it would at least make him feel better and handle the kingdom state affairs at ease.


    She believed that Li Qinglin had such self-control.


    It turned out that she was too naive.


    <i>Li Qinglin may have ¡°little energy¡±, but he is not so ¡°drowsy¡± that he can¡¯t attend court. He is an Innate Stage warrior, how would he end up in such a state?</i><i>


    He acted just because he guessed that Qin Yi would definitely leave the code to me and asked me to hand it over on my own initiative.


    Li Qinglin could tell me that he had never said that ¡°he wanted to cultivate to be an immortal¡±.</i>


    <i>Deceiver!</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s it for today.¡± Li Qingjun suppressed the irritation in her heart and said to the ministers, ¡°Everyone should work on the matters we just discussed. Time is running out. I¡¯m going to see Royal Brother.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡±


    The ministers retreated from the pce. Li Qingjun suddenly turned around, grabbed the eunuch who opened the door, and said, ¡°Bring me to Royal Brother!¡±


    The eunuch swallowed. His heartbeat almost stopped.


    In the past, Li Qingjun was very hot-tempered and would often grab people by the cor and ask questions like this, but at that time, they only thought that the youngdy had a bad temper and was quite cute. But now, with a re of her eyes, she actually exuded an awe-inspiring feeling like the Li Qinglin who once owned the battlefield.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t tell the time in the Rift Valley. From the perspective of the South Li Kingdom people, it had only been about half a month since Qin Yi left.


    Li Qingjun, who had been involved in politics for half a month, hadpletely changed her temperament.


    She had already beheaded the generals who were greedy for military pay. A row of heads was hung in front of the Meridian Gate, which was shocking. She used to be a chivalrous person who roamed the world, killing evil people and beastkins. She seemed to have killed more than now. Moreover, she did it with her own hands previously. Now she was just giving an order¡­ But the nature was different¡­ The eunuch didn¡¯t know how to describe it. It was really different anyway.


    ¡°Prin¡­ Princess Royal, we have reached princess.¡± The eunuch stood in front of a quiet room tremblingly and said cautiously, ¡°The king is meditating¡­¡±


    ¡°<i>Bang</i>!¡± Li Qingjun kicked open the door.


    Li Qinglin sat cross-legged inside and meditated. When he heard the sound, he slowly opened his eyes and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still so fiery.¡±


    Li Qingjun stared angrily, ¡°Our spies in the West Savage Kingdom have reported many times that the West Savage Kingdom is storing ration, and there are unusual movements. General Xie has judged that they will definitely invade in the spring. I¡¯m not good at these matters at all. The officials are waiting for your orders, and you still have time to cultivate here!¡±


    Li Qinglin said very calmly, ¡°Yesterday evening, I listened to General Xie¡¯s report. I knew this well.¡±


    Li Qingjun was stunned for a moment. She said angrily, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you attend the court?¡±


    ¡°Most court affairs are nonsense, annoying, and harmful to people¡¯s calm minds.¡± Li Qinglin said slowly, ¡°I know the priorities. If I die before the West Savage Kingdom hase yet, everything will be in vain. Those troubles in court¡­ Please bear with me.¡±


    Li Qingjun said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t do it! It will only be a mess!¡±


    ¡°No one is born with it. Listen to the opinions of civil and military officials. You¡¯re very smart.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Qingjun paused and said, ¡°Are you doing it to prolong your life or to live forever? Can you still tell the difference?¡±


    Li Qinglin still said kindly, ¡°I can tell the difference clearly, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Li Qingjun took a few deep breaths and suddenly asked coldly, ¡°Then what have you achieved these days?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Li Qinglin said, ¡°Qin Yi can cultivate, so of course I can.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yi is just at the first stage. He is still thousands of miles away from the so-called immortality, and he has never said that he can live forever.¡± Li Qingjun paused and said slowly, ¡°Royal Brother, there is no immortality in the world.¡±


    Li Qinglin¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and Li Qingjun looked at him calmly.


    Both of them had a feeling of confusion in time and space as if they were the former emperor and prince here.


    It was like a reincarnation.


    After a long time, Li Qinglin slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not father.¡±


    Li Qingjun also said coldly, ¡°I also hope I don¡¯t need to be Li Qinglin.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the rift valley, Qin Yi took Ye Ling back to the stone arrayst night. The injury on his shoulder still needed to be treated. Ye Ling started fighting as soon as she woke up, so he needed to figure out the specific situation before nning the next step.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what happened to me.¡± Ye Ling scratched her head, ¡°I just feel like my body no longer hurts, my injuries are healed, and my physical strength has be stronger¡­¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°A lot of the low-level blood in her body has been reced. Her current blood is a hybrid of various python beastkins, but these types of blood can¡¯t grant her any new talents. At most, they can strengthen her physical body. Because the level of Flying Serpent¡¯s blood is too high, no matter how thin it is, it is still dominant.¡±


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Then what is this breakthrough? She is at least at thest few levels of the Morph Stage. When I first met her, she was only at the first level. This breakthrough is faster than cheating.¡±


    ¡°Her current breakthrough is indeed quite strange. It stands to reason that this kind of blood exchange cannot increase cultivation.¡± Liu Su exined, ¡°In fact, the recement of blood only increases her upper limit of evolution. Her initial ordinary snake blood will be a huge burden to her cultivation. She might be stuck at the Morph Stage forever, but now she has no problem to advance to the Condensation Stage.¡±


    Ye Ling sat cross-legged in front of him, blinking at Qin Yi and wondering what he was doing. While Qin Yi was treating his wounds, he also looked at Ye Ling in confusion. Both of them were confused.


    Qin Yi suddenly felt that:<i> Ye Ling obviously did not have the Flying Serpent blood, but the Saiyan blood. She made a breakthrough in the extreme pain of the beastkin refining array; she was almost killed by Ming He¡¯s Seven Stars Array, and then she made a breakthrough again; this time, she was dying again, and she made another breakthrough again.</i>


    <i>If this is not Saiyan¡­</i>


    Liu Su pondered, ¡°Her breakthrough should be due to personal factors. Firstly, she has a high talent for cultivating. Secondly, she has a strong desire to survive and strong willpower. Therefore, every time she is desperate, her inner potential can be stimted. The real purpose is to save her life¡­ ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi was relieved immediately. <i>This is indeed Ye Ling¡¯s style</i>.


    Liu Su said, ¡°But this cannot be treated as the norm, and it may even lead to a weak foundation. The right way is to have a truly systematic beastkin methods. I don¡¯t know anything about baestkin cultivation methods. This invitation to the Beastkin City¡­ I think it¡¯s definitely worth considering.¡±


    They still got back to this point. Qin Yi looked at Ye Ling for a long time and asked hesitantly, ¡°This invitation to the Beastkin City¡­¡±


    Ye Ling whispered, ¡°Brother, I want to go. I always feel that beastkin has to stay in beastkin society. In human society¡­ it¡¯s very ufortable.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment and sighed.


    The things Ye Ling came into contact with in human society did not seem to be favorable. Dong Huazi¡¯s malice, Li Qinglin¡¯s use, Ming He¡¯s hostility, the shaman¡¯s greed, and ordinary people¡¯s fear and discrimination. That was why she treated Qin Yi as an elder brother and followed him around. Because she never had a good experience in front of others.


    <i>Beastkin has to stay in beastkin society¡­</i>


    ¡°But Brother¡­ I know that you are here to find a way to lift the curse. It is difficult for you to do it alone.¡± Ye Ling straightened her body and said seriously, ¡°I will definitelyplete this matter with you. I won¡¯t leave halfway own.¡±


    Qin Yi was very moved. <i>Who said beastkins are cold-blooded? See how cute Ye Ling is.</i>


    He caressed Ye Ling¡¯s head and said lowly, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight side by side again. The shaman at the top of the mountain must be in serious trouble. If we n carefully, maybe we can catch him off guard.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s big eyes lit up with excitement.


    She actually held grudges.


    TL: Saiyan? Not 1000-7? They can also exchange Ye Ling to the Beastkin King for the solution of the curse, right?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 71: Explore the Barren Hill Again

    Chapter 71: Explore the Barren Hill Again


    When the two of them were far away on the hillside, the shaman could urately know Ye Ling¡¯s location and sent the peach over. Qin Yi knew that there was no point in trying to investigate the situation secretly. No matter how well he hid, the shaman might have some way to see everything.


    Then there must be other ways to investigate it.


    Ye Ling watched curiously as Qin Yi tore a piece of cloth and wrapped it into a cloth mouse. Qin Yi tapped the cloth mouse¡¯s head with a finger, and the cloth mouse started running around.


    Ye Ling jumped and joyfully chased the cloth mouse on bare feet, ¡°Mine, mine!¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butin.<i> Where is your beastkin power and your speed? Why are you chasing the mouse with your little hands stretched out¡­</i>


    Seeing that the mouse was about to be caught, he hooked his fingers, and the mouse suddenly sped back. Ye Ling immediately fell to the ground, ¡°<i>Sob</i>¡­ Mine¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re now a mature beastkin. In the future, you will learn the beastkin spell and create as many as you like.¡± Qin Yi picked up the mouse, poked it with the spike on the mace, and then let it run away toward the hill.


    Ye Ling watched it leave with tears in her eyes, ¡°It will die if it goes there¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a piece of cloth¡­¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The mouse could move because it was controlled by spiritual force. Although his ability to control objects was not up to the level of sword control, he could still control a cloth mouse.


    He poked it with the mace to let Liu Su inject a trace of soul power.


    Liu Su currently couldn¡¯t split its soul, but it was just connecting with soul power. It was not a big deal to use it as eyes. Once the cloth mouse ¡°died¡±, its soul power would be cut off immediately, and there would be no impact.


    This kind of cooperation was the limit of what they could do now for remote investigation.


    Liu Su looked at the mouse¡¯s position and kept telling Qin Yi to adjust its direction left and right to avoid the beastkin. After controlling it painstakingly for an hour, they finally sent the cloth mouth to the hillside.


    The cloth mouse cautiously climbed up the hill, but it was stunned by the feedback of Liu Su¡¯s soul power.


    The hill was in a mess. There were countless beastkin corpses everywhere.


    The Blood Scaled Dragon was lying on the hillside covered in blood, struggling to deal with thest few beastkins. However, those beastkins were also exhausted. This was just a fight between ordinary beasts, using sharp teeth to attack.


    <i>It¡¯s been two days, and they are still fighting¡­</i>


    <i>But the effect of the peach is almost wearing out, and the eyes of these beastkins were no longer red.</i><i>


    The blood pool not far away almost dried out when we left it, but now it is filled with endless beastkin blood again, almost overflowing.</i>


    <i>But what¡¯s going on, that shaman didn¡¯te to clean up the situation and just let it be?</i>


    Liu Su simply asked Qin Yi to take the cloth mouse toward the top of the hill.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t even know what Liu Su saw. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know where the mouse was, so he just did as Liu Su told him.


    The mouse continued to go up the hill. There was no beastkin along the way. However, there were another 2 steles. Liu Su¡¯s soul power was no longer strong enough to read such small characters, so they skipped them and continued to go up.


    Liu Su quickly recognized many traces of arrays, but they all seemed to be destroyed. Even the cloth mouse could not trigger any reaction.


    There was a stone house on the top of the hill, which upied arge area. The cloth mouse walked around in a circle. This ce should obviously be full of traps and arrays, but there was nothing happened like this was a mortal residence.


    As it approached the door of the stone house, Liu Su¡¯s soul power had exhausted. It could no longer see anything.


    ¡°From all indications, this person has been visited by his enemy. I don¡¯t know if they are still fighting inside, but in short, he didn¡¯t even care about the blood he extracted from beastkins.¡± Liu Su obviously exhausted a lot of soul power, but it was very excited, ¡°Let¡¯s go. At least the stele can be understood!¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed.<i> If it goes so smoothly, maybe this trip can be ended here. This is the most important goal, much more important than reaping the peach!</i>


    Ye Ling ran faster than him, ¡°Cloth mouse¡­¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t bear to tell her that the cloth mouse had already turned back into a piece of cloth.


    When they reached the hill, the smell of blood was pungent. The visual impact of the corpses was so powerful that Ye Ling even forgot about the mouse.


    ¡°It¡¯s too¡­ cruel¡­¡± Ye Ling murmured to herself, ¡°This man must be stopped. This is too cruel¡­¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s stomach was also churning. He could never imagine such a scene of endless corpses if he didn¡¯t see it himself. Especially therge number of dead bodies with broken heads, broken brains, pierced intestines and stomachs, red and white blood flowing all over, and internal organs everywhere. It was so disgusting that they couldn¡¯t look straight at it. The smell alone could make people vomit.


    He held his breath and slowly approached the Blood Scaled Dragon that was still fighting fiercely.


    No matter how muchpassion he had in his heart, this Blood Scaled Dragon must be dead!


    The Blood Scaled Dragon killed thest beastkin and stared at Qin Yi exhausted, ¡°It¡¯s you monkey again¡­¡±


    ¡°Monkey?¡± Qin Yi grinned, ¡°That¡¯s just right. I¡¯m here to steal the peach.¡±


    The mace pierced Blood Scaled Dragon hard in the abdomen.


    Ye Ling got into the abdomen through the hole. She knew that the Blood Scaled Dragon¡¯s blood would also be of great use to her.


    The Blood Scaled Dragon rolled around the hillside like crazy, crushing countless corpses. Finally, it twitched a few times and died. Ye Ling threw out a peach from its body, ¡°Brother, this seems useless now.¡±


    Qin Yi took it and Liu Su said, ¡°Keep it. It will still be useful after refining. It can at least be used as an auxiliary material for weapon refining.¡±


    Qin Yi kept it, took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, poured the medicine out, and handed them to Ye Ling, ¡°Go to the blood pool and find the drop of blood essence. I¡¯ll go up the hill to see the stele first.¡±


    The third stele was two-thirds of the way up the hill. There were some bones around. Qin Yi touched them lightly, turning them into ashes.


    Stele¡¯s Title, ¡°The Curse of Shared Death¡±.


    It was the voodoo art that Dong Huazi used. It used one¡¯s life force to curse a person to death, causing his life to flow away. If they were of the same cultivation level, it might be able to let the opponent die of old age on the spot, but Dong Huazi¡¯s actual cultivation level was not as good as Li Qinglin¡¯s, so it would only cause him to age.


    But this aging had be a very interesting torture.


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart sank.


    Because there was no difference between the stele and the one copied by Dong Huazi. There was no solution or other chapters.


    This curse could really be unsolvable because it was letting life force flow away. There was nothing to solve unless he could increase Li Qinglin¡¯s lifespan.


    If there was really such a way, that was the method of immortality.


    ¡°The person who figured out this spell involves the art of the origin of life. This is a powerful spell that cannot be achieved by this shaman.¡± Liu Su gave its judgment, ¡°This set of spells should be the minor spells developed by an enemy of mine who was studying the origin of life. As he died in the valley, it was acquired by this shaman by chance.¡±


    ¡°Minor spells?¡±


    ¡°Yes, minor spells. When ites to my or their level, this kind of spell is like the wind blowing in the face,pletely useless. At most, it can only be used as a record of experience so that it can be delved deeper one day.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi was unwilling to give up, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there are 2 steles? Maybe that is the solution.¡±


    Liu Su said nothing.


    Qin Yi ran up to find another stele.


    Without any obstruction, it was too easy to find a stele. Qin Yi rushed over. After just one nce, his expression became very ugly.


    It had nothing to do with the spell.


    It was ¡°365 Days Soul Seizing Arrow¡±.


    This spell sounded powerful, but it was hard to cast it. It needed the opponent¡¯s hair, personal belongings, and the birth date must be detailed down to the exact time. Then, the peach wood must be carefully carved to resemble the opponent as much as possible. All the belongings the opponentmonly used must be put on it. Afterpleting these prerequisites, it would take a full year to perform the spell topletely lock the connection between 2 souls. In the end, it will take several days and nights to nail the 365 major acupoints¡­


    <i>Dong Huazi and Li Qinglin were rivals for so long, but it was just nearlyplete recently.</i><i></i>


    <i>It is true that it can kill people who are at higher level with this spell, but the levels can¡¯t be too far apart. If it is a cultivator with higher divine thought, there is a high possibility of bacsh. Except for the imperial court, where could one slowly cast it on his opponent? With Liu Su, I can learn more high level spells. This spell is basically useless.</i>


    <i>Never mind it¡¯s a useless spell. Without a solution to the curse, any gains are meaningless!</i>


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 72: The Death of Shaman

    Chapter 72: The Death of Shaman


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t find a solution.


    Liu Su knew that there was little hope. Seeing the ugly look on his face, it still consoled him, ¡°There is still a chance. Most people don¡¯t erect 4 steles. The cloth mouse went all the way up and only saw 2 steles along the way. There should be other stele scattered in other positions that are out of sight, either 7 or 9.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded, but he had no intention of looking for other steles on such arge mountain. Instead, he looked directly up at the top of the mountain deep in the clouds and mist.


    <i>Judging from the current situation, this shaman must have been attacked and unable to go out. Of course, it would be best if he is dead.</i><i>


    If he isn¡¯t dead, he might be healing.


    Ye Ling is already jumping around lively after one night of recovery. It could be due to her bloodline, but this shaman has medication to help him. Who knows what his recovery will be like now?</i>


    <i>Instead of wasting time looking for the steles everywhere, it would be better to go straight to his house and catch him off guard before he recovers!</i>


    <i>If there is a solution, won¡¯t he have it in his house?</i>


    After thinking about this, Qin Yi strode up decisively.


    Even Liu Su was stunned by his move, then it understood and secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    <i>This guy is bing more and more decisive, and now he has a hint of bravery. Can actualbat hone him to this extent?</i>


    Not far up, there were traces of the array all around, but they were damaged.


    ¡°The illusion array has been destroyed.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific content of the illusion. Judging from the general rules, the intention is to ept disciple when the person passes the illusion array. Many sects will always have such an illusion array to test the character or wisdom.¡±


    It was obvious that Dong Huazi didn¡¯t make it through this array, and he might even have been frightened during the illusion, so he left.


    Qin Yi walked all the way to the top of the mountain. There was a stone house on the top of the mountain, which upied arge area. It looked to be ruined currently. The roof in the middle had copsed. The door was blown open, revealing the broken walls inside.


    Ye Ling also flew over at this time and saw the deste scene inside. They looked at each other and walked in slowly.


    There were traces of arrays everywhere, including multiple ovepping arrays. Some that were offensive, some were supportive, and some were suppressing the opponents. There were many types, but all of them had been destroyed at this time. Qin Yi looked quite shocked. <i>Fighting in this environment, the opponent who is one realm higher may not have the chance to win</i>.


    <i>What¡¯s more, there are endless strange voodoo arts here. The shaman would be hard to deal with when his exact details are unclear.</i><i></i>


    <i>Who is this opponent? He can actually fight the shaman in his territory without losing.</i>


    <i>No wonder this guy can ughter beastkins this near Beastkin City without being disturbed by the Beastkin Kings. Just the beastkin refining array alone is enough to stop the beastkin army outside. The death of a strong beastkin is an unbearable loss. What¡¯s more, their territory may also be attacked by other beastkin kings.</i>


    ¡°Brother, look¡­¡± Ye Ling suddenly pulled Qin Yi¡¯s clothes nervously.


    Qin Yi followed her gaze and took a breath in shock.


    Among the ruins was a piece of human skin¡­ no, the skin, flesh, tendons, veins and internal organs were all there, but without the bones. It was like a pile of rotten flesh.


    The skeleton was right next to it. A skeleton with a broken rib was sitting cross-legged in a standard cultivation pose. The ribs were almostpletely healed.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Qin Yi immediately remembered the Wither Bone Evesting technique.


    This guy¡¯s body was probably damaged, but he actually turned himself into a skeleton to continue to survive!


    As if he heard someone speaking, the dark eyes of the skeleton slowly shed with green phosphorescence as if he slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°<i>Cluck cluck</i>¡­¡± The skeleton¡¯s teeth rubbed together, making a harsh sound, ¡°Human and Flying Serpent¡­ you escaped by chance, and you dare toe back here¡­¡±


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling both took a step back cautiously. This scene was too terrifying. Qin Yi was fine, but Ye Ling¡¯s teeth were chattering. She was obviously frightened and almost ran away.


    In fact, Qin Yi didn¡¯t even know how a skeleton made a sound. Where were the vocal cords?


    There was no way to judge its strength because it did not have a carrier that could hold ¡°qi¡±. It probably had an unconventional cultivation method.


    Qin Yi was ready to battle. He said slowly, ¡°We have no ill intentions toward Sir. We originally wanted toe to visit you, but why did you suddenly attack my sister? Reason?¡±


    ¡°Sister? Can human and beastkin be brother and sister?¡± The skeleton¡¯s jaw kept shaking as if smiling happily, ¡°This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with Sir.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s natural for human and beastkin to kill each other. Beastkin won¡¯t ask humans why they keep pigs in captivity, and you probably won¡¯t ask Beastkin City why they keep meat humans in captivity.¡± The skeleton chuckled, ¡°Human and beastkin are different race, and you ask for a reason?¡±


    Ming He also said ¡°not my kind¡±, but the meaning was different, this shaman¡¯s meaning was more bloody.


    Qin Yi said calmly, ¡°Sir¡¯s art of refining people doesn¡¯t seem reasonable for people of the same race.¡±


    ¡°<i>Huh</i>?¡± The skeleton seemed a little surprised, ¡°You can actually see the back door on my stele? You do have some knowledge.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°As long as I can seek immortality, everything else doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m a shaman. I will never talk about the hypocritical cultivation of your Taoism.¡± The skeleton said, ¡°Since you can understand my stele, you are a destined person, so I will not kill you. Get lost.¡±


    Qin Yi let out a longugh and suddenly swung the mace, ¡°But I want to kill you!¡±


    With a ¡°<i>click</i>¡°, the skeleton rolled on the ground, but its leg was broken by the smash.


    Qin Yiughed, ¡°A cruel and vicious shaman withbat strength will ask us to leave? You are trying pretty hard to bluff, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The skeleton¡¯s arrogant manner disappeared. Hey on the ground and trembled, saying, ¡°Spare¡­ spare my life! I hadn¡¯t harmed your sister yet, right? You can take the Blood Lotus and the Blood Essence. These should be enough to make up for my mistake!¡±


    Ye Ling was so angry that she rushed over and kicked it, ¡°I¡¯ll return them to you and beat you to death!¡±


    The other leg of the skeleton was also broken with one kick. The skeleton was not afraid of the pain, so it said with a smile, ¡°As long as Madam is happy, hit me as you please.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi and Ye Ling looked at each other speechlessly.


    <i>I thought how badass is this shaman, but he bes so spineless after losing his strength¡­</i>


    Ye Ling even lost her hatred. She turned her head away without speaking.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Hand over the solution to the death curse.¡±


    The skeleton was stunned for a long time. <i>They are only here for this?</i>


    ¡°That thing does not¡­¡± Seeing Qin Yi¡¯s face turn ugly for a moment, it hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, wait, wait, there is still a way¡­¡±


    Qin Yi said with thest glimmer of hope, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°I was originally a human ve in Beastkin City. By chance, I found a few fragments of the voodoo spell on a beastkin corpse. After secretly cultivating myself, I escaped from Beastkin City and settled in this mountain.¡± Skeleton slowly said, ¡°This is an ancient voodoo spell. It always has a source. There may be other beastkins in Beastkin City who have other chapters.¡±


    Of course, it was also possible that there were only fragments in the first ce, and the others fragments were turned into ashes along with their masters under Liu Su¡¯s attack tens of thousands of years ago.


    Qin Yi stood there with an ugly expression and remained silent for a long time.


    Hope was getting slimmer.


    The skeleton observed his expression and carefully added, ¡°Actually, there is another way¡­¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly.


    ¡°There is a Beastkin King in Beastkin City, and his true form is the mythical beast <a href=https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tenghuang>Shenghuang¡­¡±


    ¡°Shenghuang? ording to legend, riding it will increase your life span by 2,000 years?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you ride on it, you can live longer. If you refine it¡­¡± The skeleton was instigating, ¡°Maybe you brother and sister will live forever from now on. I just need to take a share of smaller portions¡­¡±


    Even Ye Ling could understand that this guy¡¯s final target was Beastkin King Shenghuang!


    Riding it could increase the life span by 2,000 years and refining it would ascend directly.


    Of course, Qin Yi doubted the authenticity of this legend.<i> It is too fake to say that riding it can increase life span. If it¡¯s so badass, wouldn¡¯t those super powerhouses invade the Beastkin City long ago, capture this Shenghuang and ride it tens of thousands of times? It would have been artificially bred for tens of thousands of years¡­</i><i></i>


    <i>But anyway, this kind of legend proves that Shenghuang probably has some unique specialties in longevity. If the Beastkin King can help, maybe this matter can really be solved¡­</i>


    ¡°I heard that there are several kingdoms and several Beastkin Kings in Beastkin City?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are 3 kingdoms in the city, and Beastkin King Shenghuang is the king of the White Kingdom.¡±


    Ye Ling nced at Qin Yi; Qin Yi was also looking at her.


    It seemed to be God¡¯s will.


    Seeing them being moved, the skeleton also let out a sigh of relief. Its eyes stared at Ye Ling dimly with extreme malice. <i>Go ahead and fight that Beastkin King. When I recover, I will refine you two idiots to death!</i>


    Just as it thought so, a mace suddenly appeared in front of it.


    ¡°<i>Bang</i>!¡± The head shattered, and the phosphorus fire scattered.


    ¡°Burn it.¡± Qin Yi put away the mace and said coldly, ¡°No matter how cooperative it is, it is just buying time. Once it recovers, it will definitely revenge.¡±


    Ye Ling spat out ck mes and burned the skeleton. A sharp and vicious howl of soul came from the mes, and then it slowly subsided.


    TL: Even if Shenghuang can lift the curse, why would it help?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 73: Reward

    Chapter 73: Reward


    Seeing the skeleton being burned to ashes, the brother and sister looked at each other speechlessly.


    Whether it was the remaining chapters of the voodoo spell that might exist or Beastkin King Shenghuang, these 2 methods might not provide the solution.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry too much. You have done your best.¡± Ye Lingforted, ¡°His Highness will not me brother if he knows.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of me, but I¡¯m worried about Qingjun¡¯s situation.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°The current situation in South Li Kingdom is very precarious. I don¡¯t dare to deduce what will happen if I return empty-handed.¡±


    Ye Ling said, ¡°Thene with me to Beastkin City, brother.¡±


    When she said this, there seemed to be a hint of joy in her big eyes. Qin Yi saw her little thoughts and rubbed her head, ¡°Sharpen your axe before cutting the tree. Beastkin City is not a kind ce. We cannot fully trust that goshawk¡¯s words. We still have to make some preparations before going.¡±


    Ye Ling asked curiously, ¡°What preparations?¡±


    ¡°Improving our strength is always the best preparation.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°We have gained a lot this time, so we should digest it before going.¡±


    Ye Ling took out the medicine bottle and said, ¡°The blood essence is here.¡±


    ¡°You can keep it. This beastkin blood essence is to help you break through to the Pellet Condensation Stage. Don¡¯t use it now.¡± Qin Yi looked around at the stone house and said in deep thought, ¡°If I¡¯m right, there should be an alchemy ce here. You should digest the scaled dragon¡¯s bloodline first. I¡¯ll refine the Blood Lotus Pills now.¡±


    Ye Ling looked up at Qin Yi withplicated eyes.<i>


    The beastkin blood essence is actually the real meaning of the beastkin refining array. It condenses the blood of countless beastkin monsters. This drop of refined essence is supposed to help the Blood Scaled Dragon ascend from the peak of the Morphing Stage to the Pellet Condesation Stage. In the Beastkin City, countless beastkin monsters will covet it. Its value is immeasurable.


    For a ¡®taoist¡¯ who is proficient in alchemy, its function was of course not only for beastkin to break through, but also for many purposes. But Qin Yi just gave it to me without taking a look.</i>


    <i>In fact, until now, I have experienced all the good things in this trip. My blood is purified by the beastkin python blood, then I get to keep the beastkin blood essence. Even the Blood Lotus Pills that Qin Yi wants to refine now must have my share. Qin Yi¡¯s gain is too littlepared with mine.</i>


    <i>Qin Yi, on the other hand, looks very natural.</i>


    She didn¡¯t say much. She sniffed and said in a low voice, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡±


    <i>My foundation is not solid because of continuous breakthroughs. Moreover, the process of beastkin blood purification is passive. I hadn¡¯t had the time to cultivate and mix it with my own blood. Qin Yi is right. The most important thing for me is to cultivate first.</i><i>


    The stronger I am, my voice will have more weight in Beastkin City.</i>


    <i>The world of beastkin does not have as many morals and rules as humans. The world of beastkin is most adapted to thew of the jungle.</i>


    ¡­


    The stone house was veryrge with many rooms. Ye Ling randomly picked one and went in to cultivate it. Qin Yi also nned to find a medical material room or an alchemy room.


    At this time, the fire on the ground was extinguished, and a jade color was very conspicuous among the ashes. Qin Yi picked it up and saw that it was a ring.


    He was a little surprised. Ye Ling¡¯s fire was not an ordinary fire. It would not take long to burn the skeleton to ashes, but this ring was still intact in Ye Ling¡¯s fire. Its material must be very special.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice came, ¡°A mustard seed can contain Mount Sumeru. This is a storage ring.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were beaming.


    <i>I have long felt that the various medicine bottles and talismans are very inconvenient to carry. The peach I just got is so big to carry. I have thought about it more than once to get a storage ring in the fantasy world of Xianxia. ¡­</i>


    <i>I didn¡¯t expect to get it with no effort. This shaman on the barren hill actually has such a good thing!</i>


    Liu Su sensed it for a while, then it smiled and said, ¡°This ring has no enchantments, so it doesn¡¯t matter. You can use the mind transmission method I taught you and try to put your spirit into the ring to have a look.¡±


    Qin Yi tried to transmit his mind.


    The situation inside the ring was revealed in detail.


    The space was only about 1 cubic meter, not very big. It was empty except for one thing in the corner, which looked very eye-catching.


    It was a token carved from bone.


    Qin Yi moved his mind, and the token came into his hand. When he looked carefully, he saw that it was carved in the shape of a ferocious tiger with fangs.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± He examined it over and over again, but he couldn¡¯t find any spiritual force in this token. A portable storage ring had nothing but this useless token¡­


    ¡°He should have some voodoo enchanted weapons with him. He must have used up all in the previous battle.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°This token may be a part of his identity¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment as if he had some realization.


    <i>This is a barren hill. To the west is a dangerous area marked on the map. The situation there is unknown. To the east is Beastkin City.</i><i>


    This shaman definitely doesn¡¯t dare to enter Beastkin City, nor does he have the strength to enter dangerous ces in the west. In this barren hill with few resources, Where did he get the material to set up arrays? Where did he get the soul snatch fine gold? Where did he get the storage ring?


    There must be someone behind him.


    It is either someone from the west asked him to take the lead in order to destroy Beastkin City.


    Or a certain Beastkin King in Beastkin City is secretly supporting him¡­ In short, it can¡¯t be Shenghuang. This shaman is full of malice toward Shenghuang and wants to instigate me to deal with Shenghuang.</i>


    <i>No matter which one it is, it can be used as a meeting gift for Beastkin King Shenghuang.</i>


    Qin Yi put on the ring and kept the token.


    As he was reminded by this ring, he was not in a hurry to go in and look for the medicinal material room. He looked around in the ruins to see if anything else had been missed before.


    Soon, he saw a mirror lying in the corner. The mirror surface was cracked.


    ¡°Mirror of Divine Vision. This is not a voodoo art, but an enchanted weapon of cultivator.¡± Liu Su became more interested, ¡°As long as you make a pre-arrangement, you can see everything happening in the position you arranged in the mirror. This is for the cultivator, who still can¡¯t project his divine thought, to monitor the outside of the cave house. It is suitable for you. The damage can be repaired, so keep it.¡±


    This was why the shaman could urately grasp everything happening on the hill even and could urately send the peach above Ye Ling when he was alone in the top of the hill. Qin Yi also thought it was very useful, so he kept it. He looked around again and could only see many damaged array stones. The intensity of this battle could be imagined. <i>How formidable is this powerhouse?</i>


    ¡°This powerhouse¡­¡± Qin Yi weighed a array stone that was split apart, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, ¡°Do you think it is Shenghuang?¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible. This shaman is killing beastkins right under its nose, and he is full of malicious intentions to refine it. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Shenghuang or not, do you think¡­ this person could be Cheng Cheng?¡±


    To be honest, Qin Yi had suspected this for a long time. The time when Cheng Cheng fell from the mountain should have been around the time when the enemy came to fight with the shaman. How could there be such a coincidence?


    Liu Su obviously thought about this too. It said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a coincidence, but I can¡¯t confirm it. If it is true that this powerhouse and shaman were both injured in the fight, resulting in a temporary loss of power, then Cheng Cheng must have suffered serious injuries. But she was not injured. Her face was covered with bloodstains from rolling down the mountain.¡±


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment and shook his head. He was obviously confused too.


    ¡°Forget it, we will know when we see Cheng Cheng again in the Beastkin City¡­¡± Qin Yi walked around in a circle and found nothing, so he walked in and looked for the medicinal material room.


    He opened a door casually, and a heat made him take a step back. Liu Su had already said, ¡°Voodoo Ritual Fire¡­ Qin Yi, this may be the biggest gain so far.¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 74: Voodoo Ritual Fire

    Chapter 74: Voodoo Ritual Fire


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>¡­¡± Qin Yi looked at the raging fire in the room and couldn¡¯t see the way at all, ¡°How can I use this fire?¡±


    ¡°Everyone can practice spells of various systems such as summoning fire, lightning, etc., just like the Lightning Conduction Spell you have already used.¡± Liu Su exined, ¡°But such fire is always an ordinary fire. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation is and how potent his code is, he can only amplify the fire. This fire has no special effect and is easy to be solved.¡±


    Qin Yi understood in a second, ¡°In other words, if I possess such special fire seed, then the spell effects released by the same code will be different from others?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such as the cmity fire that burns the soul directly, it is unstoppable. If you have the opportunity to refine this kind of fire seed, you can also release the cmity fire, but the hope is slim. Besides, with your current cultivation level, it is impossible for you to refine it.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s first reaction was worry, ¡°Then Ye Ling¡¯s fire should be very special, right? Will she be targeted?¡±


    Liu Su said indifferently, ¡°That is because the Flying Serpent bloodline has its own talent. It cannot be refined into a fire seed and is useless to others. Unless other snakes are eyeing its bloodline, this has nothing to do with whether it is fire or not, but the bloodline rivalry of the beastkin world. As a high-level bloodline inheritor, it will have to face it sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmm</i>¡­¡± Qin Yi was still a little worried. <i>Bloodline rivalry, can that stupid Ye Ling survive</i>¡­


    Liu Su said, ¡°Are you worried about whether your son future will inherit the bloodline of the Flying Serpent?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°!!!¡±


    The mace was silent. Qin Yi felt that if it had eyes, it would probably be a squinting look of disdain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that to Ye Ling!¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Liu Su said contemptuously.


    ¡°Wretched stick¡­ I can¡¯t reason with you.¡± Qin Yi changed the subject, ¡°Then what kind of fire is this Voodoo Ritual Fire?¡±


    ¡°<i>Cheh</i>.¡± Liu Su said with ack of interest after the change of subject, ¡°This fire is about the same power as ordinary fire against the enemy, but it has some special uses in refining items, which is especially meaningful for you to make elixirs and the like. Besides, this fire seed has just been refined, which can be digested with your current cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Supportive fire¡­¡± Qin Yi did not discriminate against supportive products at all. He knew that in many cases such things were more valuable than simple powerful ones, ¡°This shaman is quite poor, so how did he own such a valuable thing?¡±


    ¡°This kind of fire seed is of a lower level and can be cultivated. It¡¯s not that valuable, just rtively rare.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°When you have the chance to encounter the uncultivable natural fire, such as Chaos Fire, Purgatory Fire, and Samadhi Fire, you will know what is valuable and rare.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head. He never fantasized about such remote things, but collecting this special kind of fire seed itself made him very interested. It reminded him of the fun of collecting certain special items while ying games.


    ¡°How to refine this?¡±


    ¡°I will teach you a counterfire code¡­ There will be other fire seeds in the future, you just have to use this code.¡±


    Qin Yi really didn¡¯t know how many things Liu Su had in its belly. Apart from beastkin spells of different systems and voodoo spells, he only knew that Liu Su was omnipotent except divination.


    This was simply more badass than some seniors crossing over withputers and search engine.


    Under the code, the raging fire in the room slowly shrank into a small fire the size of a match me. Qin Yi stretched out his hand and the fire jumped into his palm. It was flickering as if dancing.


    ¡°The thunder code I taught you before was the best against the vultures at that time. Now that you have a fire seed, you will focus on cultivating the spell of the fire system in the future.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°These days, things are happening one after another, so you were just learning the misceneous things just to deal with the situations. After this matter is over, it¡¯s time for you to cultivate in peace.¡±


    Qin Yi sat cross-legged, watching the fire slowly prate into his body. He whispered, ¡°I just hope that the trip to Beastkin City will go smoothly¡­¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that it was not optimistic in it at all.


    Qin Yi sighed, collected his mind, and guided the fire all the way up to his forehead.


    There was no sound from the outside world, but Qin Yi seemed to be able to hear a ¡°<i>boom</i>¡°. A cluster of mes rose up and swayed slowly in his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Qin Yi said in a strange tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Liu Su¡¯s tone was even weirder.


    ¡°Your code is amazing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mace shook as if it wanted to hit someone.


    <i>It is true that this code is indeed superior to simr codes¡­ But when I absorbed and refined various types of fire seeds and lightning sparks, it took no less than half an hour at least. That was already a genius.</i><i></i>


    <i>Absorbing casually will only burn oneself to death. How can it be so smooth? That is fire. Do you think it is your maid?</i>


    <i>If this person wasn¡¯t Qin Yi, I really wanted to knock him to death.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go refine elixirs.¡± Liu Su said weakly with a hint of despair.


    ¡­


    Refining elixirs was a bit troublesome because the medicinal materials stored by the shaman were not suitable for use. There was a big difference between what was needed for voodoo spells and what was needed for tao spells. Qin Yi arrived at the medical material room and looked at the dazzling array of toads, swamp mud, human skin, and bone tokens. He simply couldn¡¯tin.


    Finally, after picking some materials, he finally found some things that could be used to refine a grade 7 elixir called ¡°Fundamental Elixir¡±, which could quickly expand Qin Yi¡¯s Qi Training Stage; there was also a ¡°Blood Cleanse Elixir¡± that could remove some impurities in Ye Ling¡¯s blood.


    Both were not high-grade, which was a waste of Blood Lotus, but they were the most suitable for the current situation.


    As for the soul-nurturing medicine that he originally wanted to refine for Liu Su, he could only put itter.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Liu Su was very optimistic, ¡°This Blood Lotus has five petals. You only need half a petal to refine 2 furnaces of these 2 elixirs, which is just enough for the trip to Beastkin City. We will search for the remaining materials in the Beastkin City. There must be a lot of good stuff there.¡±


    Qin Yi took the shaman¡¯s alchemy furnace and began to prepare the medicinal materials. At the same time, he asked, ¡°Stick Stick, besides continuing to nourish your soul, how are you going to restore your body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this. At least I won¡¯t be able to consider reshaping my body until I can leave my body¡­ the stick.¡±


    <i>For the soul to leave the body, if it corresponds to regr cultivation, it is Yang Spirit Out. Theoretically, if one can reach the point of Yang Spirit leaving the body, the person has basically achieved immortality because the physical body is no longer important. The Yang Spirit can be attached to any shell and could live forever. That is eternal life.</i><i>


    This is the realm that more than 99% of cultivators in the world dream of. For Liu Su, it is just recovery.


    If it was me, it would take him a long time to reach this level. The most troublesome thing is that these elixirs for nurturing soul and spirit are all extremely rare. It is ten thousand times more precious than the elixirs I need for the Qi Training Stage.


    The soul bind grass found in Dong Huazi¡¯s warehouse was very low-grade, and Dong Huazi didn¡¯t keep it properly.


    This shaman didn¡¯t have such a thing at all.


    With my current strength, it will be difficult to get one.</i>


    <i>I learn tao spells not for immortality. I¡¯m just interested in it, no one will not be. It¡¯s not that I want to dominate the world or¡­</i>


    <i>But now, I have to keep cultivating just to get the things that Liu Su needs.</i>


    Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything, but Qin Yi knew very well that no one would want to stay in a dark mace and watch the outside world silently.


    Just thinking about those days would drive him crazy, and Liu Su had stayed in it for thousands of years.


    As he thought so, he didn¡¯t stop preparing the medical materials. After that, he recollected his mind and stretched his finger. The elixir fire rose on his finger.


    ¡°<i>Eh</i>¡­¡± Looking at the fire, Qin Yi finally understood why Liu Su said this was special.


    It was very stable.


    Elixir fire had different temperatures at different locations. Even the fire he cast using spells was unstable and difficult to control. For alchemists, regting mes was a skill that required long-term mastery. If one was not careful, the elixir would be wasted.


    However, this kind of fire had the same temperature no matter where it was. When he needed to adjust the temperatures or adjust the me concentration in a certain part, he only needed to control the spiritual force himself, which was countless times easier.


    Apart from theck of power, this was indeed the fire that alchemists dreamed of.


    Qin Yi originally had a sess rate of more than 90% in refining ordinary elixirs. Even the grade 9 detoxification pills had a sess rate of 70-80%. However, since he had never refined the grade 7 elixirs before, the sess rate might not be too high. Even 50% was decent.


    But with this fire, Qin Yi was 80% sure to refine the grade 7 elixirs!


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 75: Kunpeng

    Chapter 75: Kunpeng


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling stayed in the stone house for 2 days. One day for refining elixirs and one day for disgesting elixirs.


    When they walked out of the stone house, facing the radiance of the morning sun, the faint blood-colored scales on Ye Ling¡¯s body flickered slightly. That was the result of theplete fusion of Blood Scaled Dragon¡¯s bloodline. She already possessed some scaled dragon characteristics.


    She was already very stable at level 8 of the Morph Stage. Whether it was beastkin body or beastkin power, the various bloodlines mixed in her body had also been blended into one, bing the unique ¡°Ye Ling¡¯s bloodline¡±.


    Beastkin¡¯s Spirit Initiation Stage and Human¡¯s Piano Heart Stage were all in the rookie stage in Liu Su¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t even bother to break them down and casually gave them an evaluation of roughly the early andte stages. In fact, any realm had 9 levels. Training to Level 9 was perfection, and one could try breaking through the next realm. There would be no peak of theter stage.


    At the time, Ming He was rated as ¡°almost perfection of the Piano Heart Stage¡± by Liu Su, which was actually level 8 of the Piano Heart Stage.


    In other words, Ye Ling¡¯s cultivation level was already on the same level as Ming He who was able to instant kill her before. Although she had never learned anything, her beastkin body was very tenacious and her talent was very unique. In actualbat, she might not necessarily lose.


    Qin Yi had also made great progress.


    He only ate 2 pills of Fundamental Elixirs and reached level 3 of the Phoenix Initiation Stage. In the past, a lightning could drain his spiritual force, but now he could cast it at will¡­


    The reason for this leap in progression was simply that Fundamental Elixir was a grade 7 elixir. This level of elixir was actually used by many big sects as inner sect supplies. It even had a good cultivating effect on the Piano Heart Stage. Using it on a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 1 rookie like him, it was already lucky that he didn¡¯t explode from the sudden surge of energy¡­


    ¡°Although this kind of forced improvement through external force is fast, don¡¯t indulge in it. It is just ast resort since you are going into a dangerous ce.¡± Liu Su warned, ¡°Although the way of external elixir can be regarded as a great way, it will be detrimental for your future cultivation if you rely too much on external things. Intelligent people generally only use elixirs as an aid to break through to the next realm. Although there are a few people who be immortals by taking elixirs, they are not so reliable after all.¡±


    Qin Yi understood it very well.


    <a href=https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chang%27e><i>Chang¡¯e</i><i> became an immortal by taking an elixir, who could she beat¡­ She would even be ¡®shot¡¯ to death if she met her husband who hadn¡¯t even be an immortal.</i>


    <i>Cultivate myself is the hard foundation.</i>


    So even though there were still several pills left, he kept them for the time being.


    Time waits for no one. He cared about Li Qingjun, and he really didn¡¯t have the patience to cultivate slowly in seclusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Beastkin City.¡± Qin Yi took Ye Ling¡¯s hand and walked down the mountain.


    As soon as they reached the halfway point of the mountain, they were stunned for a moment.


    The beastkin corpses all over the mountain, including the Blood Scaled Dragon, were all cleaned up. Not a drop of blood was left in the blood pool.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi was sure that no one had ever approached the array he had arranged outside the house. How big of a project would it be to move all the countless corpses, but no one stopped by the top of the mountain to take a look?


    Ye Ling hesitated and asked, ¡°Could it be that the uncle eagle knew that we were inside and didn¡¯t bother us?¡±


    ¡°It is most likely that the beastkins from the White Kingdom cleaned up this ce, which means they do still have good intentions toward us.¡± Qin Yi pondered, ¡°But this¡­ is getting weirder and weirder. Couldn¡¯t they guess we have the beastkin blood essence?¡±


    Ye Ling said, ¡°I think that uncle eagle is pretty good, not weird.¡±


    Qin Yi lectured, ¡°You have to be more mindful about everything. Brother can¡¯t always stay with you. If you are still so dumb, you will be sold in Beastkin City and you will still work for them happily!¡±


    Ye Ling ttened her mouth and muttered, ¡°Then just stay with me and don¡¯t leave¡­¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t hear clearly for a moment. Before he could ask, Ye Ling had already run down the mountain, ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of us is faster!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°The human and the little snake are back.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh </i>my gosh, he stinks even more. How many days has it been since he took a shower¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if you let me eat such a human for free, I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m a flower bathing in dew.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you also often bathe in our poop.¡±


    A fight soon broke out near the tree.


    Qin Yi¡¯s face was filled with shame, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amused.


    <i>In fact, these beastkins are quite fun. If all White Kingdom beastkins have this kind of character, it will be quite suitable for Ye Ling.</i>


    A bird on another tree said, ¡°Actually, I think that little snake really wants to eat him.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°It keeps looking at him secretly. What else does it want to do if it doesn¡¯t want to eat him?¡±


    <i>Ah? Really? </i>Ye Ling scratched her head in confusion. <i>I don¡¯t feel that I have been looking at Brother. Besides, he really stinks, so he definitely doesn¡¯t taste good¡­</i>


    Liu Su said, ¡°And you said you aren¡¯t thinking about your son¡¯s Flying Serpent bloodline¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was so angry that he almost got a stroke, ¡°It¡¯s she looking at me!¡±


    Another bird said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that human also secretly looking at the little snake? Does he also want to eat the little snake too?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling blushed secretly, lowered her head, and said, ¡°If it¡¯s Brother, it¡¯s okay to take a bite, but be gentle, otherwise it will hurt¡­¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­ We¡¯d better leave this ce now. These birds are giving me a headache.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>.¡± Ye Ling whispered, ¡°But Brother really stinks.¡±


    Qin Yi burst into tears. <i>Can I be med for this? Since I left the South Li Kingdom, I haven¡¯t taken a shower. I also fought several battles and rolled among the bones. How can I still smell good¡­</i>


    <i>But it¡¯s really strange. Ye Ling also had the same experience as me, and she went into the blood pool several times. How could she be tender and have a faint fragrance?</i>


    <i>I heard that snake venom has a refreshing fragrance, right? Well, that must be the reason. </i>Qin Yi was very unconvinced.


    Amid the chirping of nts, trees, flowers and birds, the two walked forward in silence. After walking less than 10 miles, Ye Ling suddenly stopped with widened eyes.


    Qin Yi also took a breath in shock. He was no longer in the mood to joke.


    <i>This is Beastkin City?</i>


    At the end of the front was an endless brown city wall. As far as the eyes could see, they couldn¡¯t see where the left and right ends were. Judging from the length alone, it might be as big as several Li Fire Cities.


    <i>People say that the Rift Valley is so wide that no bird can fly across it. I think that this city should be almost as wide as the Rift Valley¡­</i>


    As they got closer, the city wall was at least 60 meters tall like a high-rise building with more than 20 floors!


    This was the first time Qin Yi had seen such a high city wall. <i>Is this still a city wall?</i>


    The city wall wasn¡¯t made of bricks and stones at all. It seemed to be formed by giant feathers stacked on top of each other. Each feather was a dozen meters wide. The hair on it was as thick as a human being.


    The beastkins who walked in through the city gate were like ants crawling into a hole in the wall¡­


    Just the faint beastkin aura emanating from this city wall couldpletely suppress Qin Yi¡¯s spiritual force. The terrifying suppressive power was like from a different dimension.


    ¡°What the hell¡­ is this¡­¡±


    He looked at Ye Ling and saw that she was staring at the city wall in a daze. Obviously, her mind was greatly shocked.


    Liu Su suddenly said, ¡°This is <a href=https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peng_(mythology)>Kunpeng¡®s body turned into a city. Its feathers turned into a city wall and its flesh and blood turned into thend.¡±


    ¡°Kunpeng!¡±


    ¡°<i>En</i>¡­ its beastkin power is still protecting this ce. Perhaps this is the reason why this city can stand at the bottom of the valley and gather thousands of beastkin without being disturbed by the human cultivators.¡±


    Qin Yi swallowed. <i>Indeed, with Ming He¡¯s attitude toward beastkins, her elders had clearly traveled here, but they didn¡¯t take action, and they didn¡¯t call for any reinforcement to take action¡­ maybe this was the reason.</i>


    <i>It had been dead for so long, but it is still so powerful. If this Kunpeng were alive, it could kill countless human cultivators just by sneezing.</i><i>


    Strange, the terrifying suppressive force spread around me unconsciously as if it has been pricked by a needle.</i>


    <i>What is it hiding from?</i>


    Qin Yi looked at Mace.


    ¡°I killed it.¡± Liu Su said calmly, ¡°Maybe it still fears my presence.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not proud.¡± Liu Su¡¯s tone sounded a little down as it murmured, ¡°Compared with it¡­ it seems like it is immortal, but I have actually been dead for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 76: Such a Beastkin City

    Chapter 76: Such a Beastkin City


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how tofort it, because Qin Yi had no idea about what happened in its time and why it was fighting.


    I also asked Liu Su, and Liu Su¡¯s answer was simply: You know too little about cultivating. Listening to this is just like listening to someone else¡¯s Journey to the West story, which is meaningless.


    In fact, Qin Yi knew that there were many secrets involved, but Liu Su seemed unwilling for him to explore them.


    <i>Just save it then. Everyone has his own secrets. Just like I will never tell you what ¡®AV¡¯ is.</i>


    ¡°Stop!¡± There were several werewolves guarding the city gate, each pointing their spear at Qin Yi and Ye Ling, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Qin Yi was a little surprised. This behavior seemed a bit like a human city, which was different from the Beastkin City that he imagined.


    Ye Ling took out the feather given by the previous goshawk, ¡°An uncle eagle asked me to find him.¡±


    The werewolves all widened their eyes, and then their expressions became very ttering, ¡°It turns out that you are General Eagle¡¯s guest. I will show you the way¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show the way!¡±


    ¡°I saw this distinguished guest first!¡±


    ¡°You even point your spear at her!¡±


    The city gate guards fought together.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯tin, and then he pointed to the nearest one, ¡°Stop fighting. You take us there.¡±


    The werewolf turned his head in anger, ¡°Who are you tomand me-boss, human?¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, but he wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    <i>This is how the Beastkin City is supposed to be</i>.


    In the end, none of the werewolves led the way, and they were all beaten up by their captain. The captain led the way for them.


    ¡°Sir, when you see General Eagle, say a few nice words for me. My name is Er Gou (Second Dog).¡±


    Ye Ling asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a wolf? Why are you called Er Gou?¡±


    ¡°It is said that a bad name makes a living¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you also have this human custom?¡±


    ¡°Some things about human beings still make sense¡­ My second uncle¡¯s name was Lang (Wolf) Aotian, but he didn¡¯t live past thirty.¡±


    Ye Ling was chatting with the werewolf captain while Qin Yi followed behind quietly and looked around at this strange city.


    The streets were very wide, and the houses were basically stone houses, which could be built on several floors. The carvings were basically in a foreign style. It was probably the cultural style formed by Beastkin City itself. Now he could understand why Cheng Cheng¡¯s clothes have that kind of style.


    Many of the houses were shops that sold enchanted weapons and materials, but there were no roadside stalls.


    A broom was swinging around the door and sweeping the garbage to the next door.


    Another broom jumped out and yelled, ¡°You are a cheap broom like your master!¡±


    The 2 brooms were in a brawl. Ye Ling pped her hands andughed, ¡°It¡¯s so fun, brother. I like this Beastkin City so much.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s really fun. Even the broom is a beastkin. Is the house a beastkin too?</i>


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Anything here can be a beastkin?¡±


    ¡°All living things are beastkin. As for broomsticks and other dead objects, they usually have to be enlightened before they can be beastkin. Very asionally, they will be beastkin themselves.¡± The werewolf captain said, ¡°My grandfather said that he once built a nest, then the next day, the nest ran away on its own. That was really bad luck.¡±


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling couldn¡¯t helpughing. Even Liu Suughed too.


    Just as they were talking, a ball floated over and circled Qin Yi several times, ¡°<i>Hee hee hee,</i> human!¡±


    Ye Ling saw that it was cute, so she said, ¡°Hi, little ball.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hee hee hee</i>!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t harass the distinguished guest!¡± The werewolf captain knocked it into the sky with one punch.


    Ye Ling, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Beastkin, monsters, spirits, and souls are essentially the same thing. Just different species that got enlightenment.¡± The werewolf captain said, ¡°My grandfather said that some guys¡¯ special hobbies are gathered into aura, which may be spirits, just like resentful spirits, but this kind of Hee Hee Monster is still rtively rare¡­¡±


    Qin Yi secretly thought: <i>There are many in my original world. </i>(mean coquettish girl)


    This rather interesting and exotic vor suddenly changed when they turned the corner.


    There was a row of wooden poles inserted far ahead. Qin Yi could clearly see a row of human heads were impaled by the wooden poles. Blood dripped down the poles, staining the street in blood.


    <i>No, not human heads, but leopard heads.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Ye Ling stammered, ¡°Why does¡­ does it seem a bit familiar?¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head. In his opinion, all leopards looked the same. Among the rows of leopard heads there, who knew which one was the one he met before?


    The werewolf captain said, ¡°This leopard familymitted treason and were executed. They also raised a lot of dogs at home, and they were all chopped up and sent to the butcher shop.¡±


    Ye Ling looked at Qin Yi, and Qin Yi narrowed his eyes.


    The werewolf captain didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. He boasted, ¡°King knows everything in the past and the future. Trying to betray the White Kingdom? They should look in the reflection of themselves in their pee!¡±


    Qin Yi suddenly asked, ¡°Is there any family surnamed Cheng here? I mean humans.¡±


    ¡°Cheng? I¡¯m not sure.¡± The werewolf captain said with an apologetic smile, ¡°There are more than a million people in our White Kingdom, and there are only a hundred thousand people in the White Kingdom, but I can¡¯t possibly know all the humans How many people can a small one know?¡±


    Qin Yi said no more.


    Beastkin City was so big that it took several hours just to go to General Eagle¡¯s house. When they arrived, it was already dark. Ye Ling took out the feather and was waiting for the call, then the goshawk¡¯s sound came from the mansion, ¡°Invite the guests into the main hall.¡±


    With its cultivating ability, everything outside the door had already been fully reflected in its mind.


    Then a guard led the two into the mansion.


    The guard secretly looked at Ye Ling in surprise. <i>The number of times that General Eagle entertained guests in the main hall is quite rare. There were not many beastkin in the entire Beastkin City who were worthy of General Eagle doing this. This Flying Serpent¡­ Although her cultivation is very good, it¡¯s not so important to General Ying¡­</i>


    The guard can only attribute it to the fact that the Flying Serpent bloodline was very rare. This might be the first case in hundreds of years, so General Eagle paid close attention to it.


    Entering the main hall, they saw an old man with white hair sitting at the main seat sipping tea. He had a human appearance with a hooked nose, fierce eyes, and gray hairs thatbed to the back. He looked neat and energetic.


    This was exactly like a human being. He was even drinking tea.


    Ye Ling bowed and said, ¡°Uncle Eagle.¡±


    Qin Yi also cupped his fists and bowed, ¡°Greetings, General Eagle.¡±


    The old man smiled slightly and said, ¡°My name is Eagle Li.¡±


    The brother and sister didn¡¯t say anything. <i>Do you think we can directly address your name?</i>


    Ying Li looked at Ye Ling with a kind face, ¡°Decided?¡±


    Ye Ling said, ¡°Uncle Eagle, can you not let me fight? I¡¯m afraid of fighting¡­¡±


    Ying Li seemed stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°There are beastkin who are afraid of fighting. Some beastkin of nts and trees are very Buddha-nature, but the ominous general Flying Serpent who is the master of fear¡­¡± He shook his head and smiled again, seeming to find it incredible. Then, he looked at Qin Yi and said, ¡°Is this human being who taught you to be like this? But doesn¡¯t he look fierce with a mace too?¡±


    ¡°Brother is not fierce. Brother is the best.¡±


    Ying Li was nomittal. He just said, ¡°We recruited you because we hope that you can increase ourbat power. It is impossible not to fight. Of course, Flying Serpent is rare, so we won¡¯t assign dangerous missions to you.¡±


    Qin Yi felt slightly relieved. If this was the case, it would indeed be a good thing for Ye Ling to stay.


    Ye Ling hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Uncle Eagle, can you do us a favor?¡±


    ¡°<i>Huh</i>?¡±


    Qin Yi said casually, ¡°We came to the Rift Valley to find a solution to a voodoo art called the Death Sync Curse.¡±


    ¡°This is just a trivial matter. I¡¯ll just let my subordinate post it on the bulletin board.¡± Eagle Li sipped the tea and stared at Qin Yi sharply, ¡°But let¡¯s make it clear first. If Beastkin City doesn¡¯t have this thing, what is your decision?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already grateful that General Eagle can help.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°If there is really no¡­ Ye Ling will stay. Please her some pointers.¡±


    ¡°Wrong, it wasn¡¯t me who will be teaching him.¡± Seeing that Ye Ling was indeed willing to stay, Ying Li¡¯s sharp eyes disappeared. He smiled, ¡°Flying Serpent¡¯s bloodline is different, so it will of course be our King who teaches her.¡±


    Qin Yi asked tentatively, ¡°Your King¡­ knows Ye Ling?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Eagle Li said, ¡°You go take a bath and change clothes first. Later, you will follow me into the pce to meet our King.¡±


    TL: If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Ye Ling be bound the the White Kingdom? That¡¯s surprisingly early for the part away.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 77: Shenghuang

    Chapter 77: Shenghuang


    Qin Yi was soaking in the bathtub, scrubbing away the blood on his body. Looking at a set of blue shirts and cloth shoes beside him, his eyes had no focus. His thoughts had drifted somewhere else.


    The attitude of the White Kingdom beastkins toward them was surprisingly good. Although it was ostensibly because they valued Ye Ling, Qin Yi still felt that Ye Ling did not have such a big reputation.


    <i>Various signs indicate that Cheng Cheng may really be Beastkin King Shenghuang¡­</i><i>


    Of course, it could be that my suspicion has influenced my thoughts. I first thought that Cheng Cheng might be the Beastkin King, and then naturally all the signs pointed toward her. As Liu Su said, many key doubts have not been solved and cannot be concluded.


    In fact, judging from the blue shirt and cloth shoes given by General Eagle¡¯s servants, they party really valued Ye Ling and not me. This is a very ordinary green shirt and cloth shoes. It feels like they just bought these clothes from outside, but it¡¯s already good that they aren¡¯t giving me the servant clothes.</i>


    <i>When in a dangerous situation, I should treat the Beastkin King as a stranger and whether there is any other purpose hidden in its attitude.</i>


    <i>The Beastkin King, whomands millions of beastkin, cannot be a nice person.</i>


    Qin Yi remembered that when he passed by a street shop, he saw human flesh hanging inside including human heads.


    Just like the pork shops seen in the human world.


    As the shaman said, different species should always be like this. There was no right or wrong. But even if Qin Yi passes by pretending not to care, he would inevitably feel disgusted hecause he was still human after all.


    He was still a modern person who had just crossed over not for long.


    Not to mention that the Beastkin King might not be Cheng Cheng, even if it was Cheng Cheng, he did not dare to put his guard down.


    ¡°Stick Stick, sorry for letting you stay in the ringter¡­¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The ring does not iste the soul power. There is not much difference between me being in the ring and being outside. What I really have to worry about is that the Beastkin King is too strong and can detect my existence¡­ so I have to try my best to hide my presenceter. You still have to rely on yourself.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°In fact, those who can be a Beastkin King will not be reckless and violent like the low rank beastkins. Just look at Eagle Li. It is quite a gentleman. Even if it has intentions for you, It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t negotiate terms. If they really want to kill you, it¡¯s useless to make any preparations. This is their territory.¡±


    Qin Yi shrugged and got up from the bathtub.


    Liu Su suddenly remained quiet.


    ¡°<i>Hey</i>, Stick Stick, I heard that there are spells like body cleansing. When will you teach me? It¡¯ll be very useful.¡±


    It took Liu Su a while to say, ¡°You might as well learn the castration spell.¡±


    ¡°How have I offended you again?¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmph</i>¡­ Anyway, when your spiritual force has been cultivated to a certain level, or your body has been tempered through training thay even your sweat nds has been lost, your body will be free of impurities and dirt without using any spells. Why do you think Ye Ling is still clean after the gruesome battles? That is because she has higher cultivation than you. She is already freed from dust.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>, I found another cultivating target.¡±


    ¡°<i>Bah</i>, you are good for nothing


    .¡±


    Qin Yi put on the green clothes and cloth shoes and walked out of the room.


    Ye Ling was already waiting outside the main hall. When she saw Qin Yi, her big eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Brother, you look good in this outfit.¡±


    Qin Yi wiped his hair and said, ¡°Of course, the key is temperament.¡±


    Eagle Li looked at Qin Yi meaningfully from the side. Since they started cultivating, appearance was no longer important to them, and their aesthetics might not be the same. It didn¡¯t matter whether they looked good or not. He actually felt that Qin Yi didn¡¯t care at all even though he was wearing such derogatory clothes¡­ <i>He really doesn¡¯t care at all, not just a pretense.</i>


    <i>His state of mind is quite impressive.</i>


    He made a gesture, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you two to the pce now.¡±


    Qin Yi was a little curious, ¡°It¡¯s already night, is it appropriate to enter the pce?¡±


    Eagle Liughed dumbly, ¡°With our King¡¯s cultivation, there is no difference between day and night. Only whether it is in retreat or not.¡±


    The pce was not far from General Eagle¡¯s Mansion, so it didn¡¯t take long to arrive. The pce guard did not stop them, but said, ¡°The King has just received General Eagle¡¯s report. It is waiting for the Flying Serpent in the Floral Fragrance Pce.¡±


    The so-called the Floral Fragrance Pce did not look as splendid as Qin Yi imagined. Instead, it was very simple. It was just a more beautifully carved solid wood pce. There was a pond outside the pce with some exotic flowers growing on it, exuding a good fragrance.


    There were bright pearls shining in the hall, and the sound of music of silk and bamboo could be faintly heard.


    Eagle Li stood outside the hall, ¡°Eagle Li has brought the Flying Serpent.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± A female voice came from the pce. Just the two words made Qin Yi¡¯s heart beat violently.


    This voice was so charming. It made his bone numb as if to shake away his soul; but it had majestic feeling that suppressed his wild thoughts, turning them into panic.


    Qin Yi had never experienced this feeling of beastly charm and majesty in his life. Maybe someone had tried to express it this way in movies and TV shows, but how could they bepared with this kind of voice that truly had beastkin power?


    Stepping into the hall, they saw beautiful women dancing, and various orchestras and music were ying on the side. In the direction of the main seat, a graceful figure was lying on a soft cushion with a slender hand supporting her forehead, watching the three people walking in.


    The long white dress covered her body, but it highlighted her recumbent figure, which was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart flutter ¨C if you don¡¯t see that face.


    That wasn¡¯t a human face but a fox face.


    This beautiful fox would not make people feel disgusting at all. Instead, it made people feel that the fox¡¯s face was naturally integrated with the human body. A nce by those charming eyes was like being electrified by a stunning human beauty. It was the natural charm that was stimting your blood flow.


    This was not a fox but Shenghuang.


    The people of White Kingdom has Shenghuang. It looks like a fox.


    Ye Ling said dully, ¡°Sister, you are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>? Really?¡± Shenghuang smiled slightly, ¡°I heard from the birds outside the city that you think this look is ugly.¡±


    Ye Ling said anxiously, ¡°Sister is different from them. I have never seen such a beautiful sister.¡±


    Shenghuang looked at Eagle Li, ¡°This Flying Serpent is very good. It has never learned any beastkin spells, and it has cultivated to level 8 of the Morphing Stage¡­ Its body also seems to be mixed with the blood of various pythons and scaled dragons. It has unlimited potential.¡±


    Eagle Li bowed and said, ¡°It is indeed a malleable talent. It will be a great general of our White Kingdom.¡±


    Shenghuang smiled even more charmingly.


    Qin Yi looked at it in a daze. He had been trying to find Cheng Cheng¡¯s shadow in this Shenghuang, but he couldn¡¯t find it. The temperament that blended charm and majesty, and the oppressive feeling caused by the invisible beastkin power was ipatible with Cheng Cheng.


    The most important thing was that he really thought the fox face was really beautiful. <i>What the hell?</i>


    But Shenghuang didn¡¯t seem to pay attention to him at all. Its beautiful eyes didn¡¯t even look at him for a moment. After saying this to Eagle Li, it asked kindly, ¡°Little Flying Serpent, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ye Ling.¡±


    ¡°Ye Ling¡­ that sounds great. Do you have other family members?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Ling shook her head dully, ¡°I don¡¯t have a family member since I knew things. The only family member I have is Brother.¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    Ye Ling pulled Qin Yi¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°This is my Brother. His name is Qin Yi.¡±


    ¡°Human?¡± Shenghuang smiled yfully, ¡°There will be no human in the world who truly regards beastkin as his sister. You¡¯re young and ignorant, so you have been deceived.¡±


    Ye Ling said loudly, ¡°No I am not!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shenghuang leisurely took off a bracelet from its hand and threw it away.


    The bracelet fell to the ground and turned into a round mirror. The round mirror was facing Qin Yi, and his figure was reflected in the mirror.


    Qin Yi frowned.


    He found that the shadow in the mirror would not follow his movements. For example, if he frowned, there was still no expression in the mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Heart Revtion Mirror. Just a trivial trick.¡± Shenghuang exinedzily. It asked directly to the mirror, ¡°<i>Oi</i>, what is Ye Ling in your heart? What do you think of her?¡±


    Qin Yi in the mirror spoke, ¡°That¡¯s my sister, a stupid and cowardly little snake. She is always bullied and feels distressed. I don¡¯t know if it is right or wrong to let her stay in the White Kingdom this time. If I return to visit her and find that she is bullied again, I-master will ride that Shenghuang.¡±


    Shenghuang¡¯s expression froze, and then it became very strange.


    Eagle Li looked up at the ceiling without squinting.


    Ye Ling covered her mouth to hold backughter.


    Qin Yi¡¯s cheek twitched.


    The orchestral music in the hall stopped. There was silence.


    TL: Yeah ride that Shenghuang¡­ hahaha


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 78: Are You Interested?

    Chapter 78: Are You Interested?


    ¡°Many people want to ride me.¡± Shenghuang changed back to the smiling face and said in a charming voice, ¡°Do you know what happened to them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not because I want to ride the king¡­¡± Qin Yi was sweating profusely, ¡°I just mean not one is allowed to bully my sister¡­¡±


    Shenghuang waved to Ye Ling, ¡°Little snake,e here.¡±


    Ye Ling walked over carefully.


    Shenghuang took a crystal clear fruit from the table, ¡°This is snake slobber. Snakes¡¯ favorite food. It is also helpful for cultivating.¡±


    Ye Ling stared at the fruit, and her mouth was watering.


    ¡°Want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I want.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shenghuang directly stuffed the fruit into her mouth.


    Ye Ling ttened her lips and almost cried.


    Then, Shenghuang rubbed Ye Ling¡¯s face, making her face into various grimaces.


    ¡°Okay, I bullied her.¡± Shenghuang said in a charming voice, ¡°How do you want to ride me?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    <i>How can there be such a cheating mirror? How do you want me to respond now¡­ I just lost all the advantages all of a sudden¡­</i>


    <i>Having said that, if this is the kind of bullying, then I want to do it too.</i>


    Shenghuang asked Eagle Li again, ¡°General Eagle, disrespectful to me, how do we punish ording to thew?¡±


    Eagle Li twitched its mouth and said helplessly, ¡°Behead.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened. She jumped back with a ¡°<i>swoosh</i>¡°, grabbed Qin Yi, and ran away.


    Qin Yi stood still.<i> Run for what? We are already in their pce. </i>He sighed, ¡°King, you have to judge by action instead of thoughts. There are rumors that riding you will increase lifespan by 2,000 years, so 999,000 of the million beastkins under yourmand have thought about it. Could it be that King has killed them all?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say it, but you did.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it. The mirror said it.¡±


    Shenghuang stared at him for a long time, then she suddenly burst intoughter. The entire hall was full of joy, ¡°That is half a crime, which saves your big head. Behead your small head and send it to the pce to serve me-King.¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Brother, what is a small head? If it¡¯s not important, just behead it. We should calm Sister Shenghuang¡¯s anger first¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was sweating profusely, ¡°It¡¯s much more important than the big head, stupid kid!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to cut off the big head, and you are not willing to cut off the small head. You are putting me in a difficult situation¡­¡± Shenghuang said in a charming voice, ¡°How about youe up with a punishment method?¡±


    This was a Beastkin King who liked to make fun of others, but behind herughter was a condescending indifference. If he answered a question carelessly, both of his heads might be beheaded together.


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart was racing, and he suddenly remembered something, ¡°I have a gift for the king. It can be considered as an apology.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>?¡± Shenghuang smiled happily, ¡°What can a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 3 human give me-King that would impress me?¡±


    Qin Yi took out the bone token he got from Shaman.


    Shenghuang, who had been lying sideways, suddenly sat up straight and stared at the bone token with sharp eyes. Eagle Li, who had been idle, suddenly burst out with terrifying beastkin power. Qin Yi was almost suffocated.


    ¡°Where did you get this token?¡± Eagle Li grabbed Qin Yi and asked fiercely.


    ¡°I found it on the shaman on the barren mountain outside the city.¡± Qin Yi said slowly, ¡°I think it should be useful to King.¡±


    Shenghuang waved her hand, and the token flew into Shenghuang¡¯s hand.


    She pondered for a long time with the token in her hand, then she sighed, ¡°Actually, I saw you 2 2 days ago.¡±


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling were stunned for a moment.


    ¡°In the 3 kingdoms of Beastkin City, only my White Kingdom is adjacent to this shaman. The beastkin monsters originally born in that area should enter my White Kingdom and be subjects. Since the shaman upied it and refined the beastkins, he was actually fighting for the poption with my White Kingdom. I have long wanted to kill him.¡± Shenghuang said slowly, ¡°But these years, my cultivation has been stuck, so I do not want to act rashly. Moreover, General Eagle and the others may not be able to deal with the various array methods of the shaman, so it¡¯s been dyed till now.¡±


    Qin Yi blurted out, ¡°So it was really King who attacked the shaman a few days ago?¡±


    Shenghuang leaned backzily, ¡°The shaman nned to sacrifice thousands of beastkins and focused on the beastkin refining array. The Blood Scaled Dragon was used to guard the pool, so he was open for an attack. This was because he had lived a good life for too long and had forgotten that I had been looking for an opportunity. I was worried that he could summon the thousands of beastkins and the Blood Scaled Dragon to his side, so I was still observing¡­ Then, I saw him summoning the beastkins to chase you.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So you can be considered as helping me unintentionally.¡±


    Qin Yi could only say modestly, ¡°You think too highly of me.¡±


    ¡°He does have some skills in all kinds of arrays and voodoo arts. His enchanted weapons are endless, which made him a tough opponent.¡± Shenghuang looked unswerving, ¡°That was still fine, but an unknown powerhouse assisted him. When the battle was at the climax, a peach suddenly flew over. The soul-snatching power disturbed my mind, causing me and the shaman to suffer losses. I was worried about being ambushed, so I left quickly.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°!!!¡±


    Ye Ling covered her mouth and stared at Qin Yi. She didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    <i>There was no unknown powerhouse at all. It was my home run.</i>


    <i>I clearly made the situation worse instead of helping her¡­ I can¡¯t let her know, otherwise all my heads will be chopped off.</i>


    ¡°But then again, even if I kill him, I won¡¯t have the intention to search for his belongings, because I never thought that there would be anything worth searching for on him, so it doesn¡¯t count that you have stolen my item. Consider it as making up for my mistake.¡± Shenghuang looked at the token again and again, and then she sneered, ¡°I never expected it. Great, this is so great.¡±


    Seeing this reaction, Qin Yi could guess that this token had a secret instead of an identity token as he previously spected. Qin Yi felt guilty because of Tao Zi, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful to King.¡±


    Shenghuang looked at the token intently for a while, then she said slowly, ¡°I have never epted a disciple. Ye Ling, are you willing to be my first disciple?¡±


    Ye Ling looked at Qin Yi in confusion, and Qin Yi nodded unnoticeably.


    Shenghuang¡¯s cultivator crushed all the powerhouses he had met. Before Liu Su said a word, he couldn¡¯t tell what was the King¡¯s cultivation level was. Although her personality was unpredictable, she was not a very cruel type and she was also female, so she was very suitable to be Ye Ling¡¯s master.


    Ye Ling then bowed honestly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You even listen to your brother¡¯s opinion to be my disciple?¡± Shenghuang smiled, ¡°From today on, you will live in the pce. General Eagle, arrange a mansion for Mr. Qin.¡±


    Qin Yi originally wanted to refuse it, but then he remembered that it would probably take a long time to get a solution to the Death Sync Curse.


    Ye Ling pulled Qin Yi¡¯s clothes pitifully, ¡°Can¡¯t Brother also live in the pce?¡±


    Qin Yi squatted in front of her and rubbed her cheek painfully, ¡°Staying overnight in the pce is indeed precious, but preserving the small heades at an even higher price.¡±


    Shenghuangzily said, ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one way.¡±


    Qin Yi turned his head in shock, only to see her half-smiling with infinite charm in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way? It is to ride on Shenghuang. My Kingdom¡¯s inner pce still has no master. Mr. Qin, are you interested?¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 79: Don’t Want to Change

    Chapter 79: Don¡¯t Want to Change


    <i>Interested my ass. You wanted to cut off my heads just now, but then you ask me if I¡¯m interested? This inconsistent attitude is almost certainly a deliberate flirtation. If you dare to answer yes, I will be dead.</i> Qin Yi ran out of the pce hurriedly. When he arrived at the pce gate, he was drenched in cold sweat.<i></i>


    <i>This kind of unpredictable beastkin woman is really troublesome. I don¡¯t know which of her sweet words are true, but her charm is really irresistible. If I don¡¯t have any willpower, I will be yed to death in minutes.</i>


    <i>If I knew that I would encounter such a beastkin woman, I would have bought a few more rted novels before crossing over to learn the valuable experience of the crossover predecessors in dealing with beastkin women. Too bad, there is no chance to recap now.</i>


    Eagle Li slowly walked up to him with his hands behind, looked at him with interest for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Qin¡¯s attitude towards beastkins is a bit special. Let¡¯s not talk about the second half of the sentence said in the mirror. The overall meaning is that you are really concerned about Ye Ling¡­ Is it because Ye Ling doesn¡¯t eat human? Or is it for other reasons?¡±


    ¡°Both of them.¡± Qin Yi thought for a while and replied, ¡°Anyway, I definitely can¡¯t get along with a beastkin that eats human. Even if the temperament matches, I will still feel disgusted.¡±


    Eagle Li smiled and said, ¡°Before achieving inedia, there are not many beastkin that don¡¯t eat human.¡±


    Qin Yi remained silent.


    Qin Yi¡¯s first thought was that Eagle Li had obviously eaten human and so did the Beastkin King.


    <i>Are you reminding me that we are different? The generosity is directed toward Ye Ling instead of a human being like me?</i>


    Thinking of this, he said, ¡°I will leave when I find the solution to the Death Sync Curse. Ye Ling is not sensible. I hope General Eagle will take care of her.¡±


    Eagle Li seemed to be very satisfied with his answer. He nodded and said, ¡°While you were bathing, I had already ordered someone to post it on the board. As long as this thing exists in the White Kingdom, there will be results soon. Even if the thing is in the other 2 kingdoms, I believe they will stille under rich rewards.¡±


    Qin Yi thanked him, then they returned to the mansion without conversation.


    There was an invisible barrier. It was obvious that Eagle Li despised humans, and Qin Yi had no intention of ttering him. To be honest, Eagle Li¡¯s attitude was adequate.


    Not long after, Eagle Li led him to arge house, ¡°This is my yard. Everything you need is prepared. You can stay here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing Eagle Li leaving, Qin Yi hesitated for a moment and finally asked, ¡°General Eagle, do you know where the human woman lived that day? She is an old friend after all. I want to visit her.¡±


    Eagle Li¡¯s eyes looked a little strange. He said slowly, ¡°That woman is the owner of Brocade Embroidery Workshop in the east of the city.¡±


    ¡°Owner?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s nothing. I thought she was a youngdy, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be the owner.¡±


    ¡°Her parents died young and she lives independently in Beastkin City. As a property of our White Kingdom, I think it would be better for her to recruit a beastkin husband to support her.¡± Eagle Li nced at Qin Yi and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, if there¡¯s nothing important, it¡¯s better not to flirt with her. After all, you won¡¯t stay long.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°I got it.¡±


    Watching Eagle Li go away, Qin Yi sent his mind into the ring, ¡°Stick Stick, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Which ones do you mean? Shenghuang? Eagle Li? Or Cheng Cheng?¡±


    ¡°All of them.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng, you really don¡¯t have to look for her. Is there any meaning to it?¡±


    ¡°<i>Uhm</i>, really no. I just think it¡¯s weird¡­ Eagle Li would actually consider the marriage of a human girl¡­¡±


    ¡°If you and her won¡¯t see each other again, no matter how weird it is, it has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re just a passerby.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Liu Su got to the point, ¡°Eagle Li is about level 3 or 4 of the Condensation Stage. Beastkin King Shenghuang is at the peak of the Pellet Condensation Stage, which is equivalent to the peak of the Golden Pellet Stage of the human. In fact, I don¡¯t know why just Pellet Condensation Stage can be king. Has the Immortal Realm in this era declined to this point?¡±


    <i>Boss, peak of the Golden Pellet Stage is already awesome, okay? It takes a million words or more for the protagonists in many novels to reach this level. Even millions of words are possible¡­</i>


    Qin Yi could only say, ¡°This is a Beastkin City that takes shelter in Kunpeng¡¯s body. It is in a remote valley with no human beings. It does not represent the real Immortal Realm. And she is only one-third of the Beastkin City¡¯s kings.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°Based on this, that shaman should be in the early stage of the Gold Pellet Stage. With the advantage of his territory, he still can¡¯t beat Beastkin King. But after all, it is his territory, so Beastkin King didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She only took action when she found the right moment.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded. That should be the case, although it was no longer important, it would be better to smooth things out.


    Liu Su added, ¡°Next time you see the Heart Revtion Mirror, use the Pure Heart Code so that your heart will not be peered into. The real value of that mirror is to use it to reflect one own mind, not against the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Reflect one own mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you think you can really understand your own mind?¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, silent.


    Whilemunicating, he pushed open the door of the yard. Then, he was greeted by 2 rows of strange creatures led by a thin bamboo pole human-form creature.


    Seeing Qin Yi entering the door, the thin bamboo pole said stiffly, ¡°Are you Mr. Qin?¡±


    Qin Yi had no intention of entertaining him. He said casually, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Yi.¡±


    ¡°Which Qin, which Yi?¡±


    Qin Yi had withdrawn his mind from various incidents and said angrily, ¡°Did General Eagle tell you which Yi am I? He himself doesn¡¯t even know about it!¡±


    The thin bamboo pole said stiffly, ¡°Although General Eagle never said it, we have to confirm it, lest we don¡¯t even know the name of our distinguished guest.¡±


    Qin Yi felt that he was being deliberately troubled. He said with a nk face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. If you think I¡¯m fake, you might as well check with General Eagle for confirmation.¡±


    ¡°What is fake? Do you have a token?¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. He walked in and said sarcastically, ¡°Being too ¡®loyal to one¡¯s duty¡¯ is also a double-edged sword. Understand that.¡±


    The thin bamboo pole chased behind and said, ¡°Sword is supposed to be double-edged; single edge is a saber.¡±


    Qin Yi turned around unbearably, ¡°General Eagle ordered you to cause me trouble?¡±


    Then a round-faced fat man ran over with a smile, ¡°Sorry, sorry, this guy was originally a door bar. He was turned into a beastkin by General Eagle. He specializes in looking after the house. His temper has always been like this. He is not targeting distinguished guests. Please don¡¯t be offended¡­¡±


    ¡°So you are a door bar!¡± Qin Yi was dumbfounded. He walked into the house and closed the door.


    Liu Suughed and said, ¡°This Eagle Li has an interesting attitude.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Yi understood it too. <i>Eagle Li deliberately arranged this bar beastkin, but he isn¡¯t targeting me. If Iin because of this trivial matter, it will make me seem mean. Eagle Li doesn¡¯t want me to feel at home. He hopes that I can¡¯t stay and leave early.</i>


    ¡°Is that necessary? I don¡¯t use his resources anyway.¡± Qin Yi really didn¡¯t know how to describe it. <i>Why would such a calm and fierce general do such a bizarre thing?</i>


    ¡­


    When Qin Yi left the pce, Ye Ling looked timidly at Shenghuang.


    Her posture was still charming, but her tone had be much more serious. She was no longer as flirtatious as she was toward Qin Yi.


    Of course, there was nothing to be flirtatious about with a kid.


    ¡°Ye Ling, do you know that your nature has been cleansed by a powerhouse?¡±


    Ye Ling was stunned, ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    Shenghuang looked at her meaningfully, ¡°Really? Think about it carefully.¡±


    Ye Ling scratched her head and thought about it. <i>I¡¯m indeed a little different than before. That was because I was following different people. Li Qinglin has a gloomy face, lecturing people all day long, and all he thinks about is how to deal with Dong Huazi. The tasks he gave me were all killing people; Qin Yi is joyful every day, tells me stories, and protects me. All he thinks about is how to make me not being bullied.</i>


    <i>So how can I be the same as before?</i>


    Seeing her confused look, Shenghuang shook her head and asked directly, ¡°Whether you think there has been a change or not, I-master want to change you back to the way the Flying Serpent should be, what do you think about it?¡±


    Ye Ling said subconsciously, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the Flying Serpent should be. Brother likes me in this way, so I don¡¯t want to change.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, it will make it impossible for you to achieve the most powerful cultivation. Are you still insisting on it?¡±


    Ye Ling said confidently, ¡°Why do I want to be so powerful? I only need to know how to escape!¡±


    Shenghuangughed and said, ¡°Although you have indeed worshiped the right master in this aspect, you cannot always rely on running away.¡±


    Ye Ling thought for a while, ¡°I have Brother. He will stand in front of me.¡±


    Shenghuang stopped talking. Her eyes suddenly became a littleplicated.


    After a long time, she sighed softly and handed over a jade slip, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to change, I-master won¡¯t force you. This is the fragment of my n¡¯s treasure book ¡°Holy Enlightenment Code¡±. Destroy it after reading. Don¡¯t leak it to another person.¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 80: Meet Cheng Cheng Again

    Chapter 80: Meet Cheng Cheng Again


    Qin Yi rested all night and went out to the market early the next morning.


    <i>Eagle Li probably wishes that I will leave as soon as possible, so he will of course try his best to find the solution to the spell, but I can¡¯t just wait for him passively. It feels ufortable not doing anything.</i>


    <i>The technique shops in the city may provide some clues, and I can also shop for medicinal materials for Liu Su.</i>


    ¡°You human being, are you kidding me? How is there a way to recover lost lifespan? Just say you want to find treasure that increases lifespan.¡±


    Faced with the ridicule, Qin Yi said, ¡°Do you know where can I get such a treasure?¡±


    The shop owner sneered, ¡°There is one in Beastkin City, but do you dare or not.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Our King!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The shop owner waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Get lost, if there is something that can increase lifespan, who wouldn¡¯t covet it? When will it be you human¡¯s turn? Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±


    After leaving the shop, Qin Yi shook his head. This was already the tenth store he had been kicked out of. The information he got was disappointing.


    <i>The thing that can increase lifespan does seem to be a treasure. At least, it can¡¯t be found in the Beastkin City. Liu Su also said that the treasure that can increase lifespan was priceless. In fact, some items that expand little lifespan are not too rare, but everyone wants it. Even if it¡¯s avable, no one will sell it. Thus, very few of them can be circted in the market.</i>


    <i>ording to this logic, the situation in ancient and modern times should be simr¡­</i>


    ¡°Forget it.¡± He walked into a nearby medicine material shop, nning to prepare pills for Liu Su first.


    This was a quiterge medicine shop. There were medicinal materials and refined elixirs. Qin Yi had some expectations, so he asked the store, ¡°Is there anything to nourish the soul?¡±


    The shopkeeper nced at him and said, ¡°Why does a Phoenix Initiation level 3 human need to nourish soul?¡±


    Qin Yi said with a grievance, ¡°I¡¯m buying it for beastkin.¡±


    The shopkeeper¡¯s face looked friendly quickly, ¡°I see. This is soul bind grass¡­¡±


    <i>It¡¯s the same thing as what I got from Dong Huazi, but this one is better kept, has better potency, and can also be refined into elixirs. </i>Qin Yi was quite pleased, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°10 catties of human flesh can exchange for 3 taels of soul bind grass.¡± The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°You can also cut your own meat.¡±


    <i>Don¡¯t try to fool me into cutting off my meat. 10 pounds will kill me.</i> Qin Yi said in annoyance, ¡°Change to another currency. Do you think I¡¯m poor?¡±


    <i>I got some gold and silver from the shaman. The strange thing is that these gold and silver are ced in the voodoo spell materials.</i> Qin Yi was suddenly worried that if Beastkin City didn¡¯t use gold and silver as currency, he really didn¡¯t know how to buy it.


    Fortunately, gold and silver could indeed be used as many types of materials, so they had their own value. They were also 1 of the currencies in Beastkin City. The shopkeeper said, ¡°One tael of gold is worth one tael of soul bind grass.¡±


    Qin Yi twitched his cheeks, finally realizing how valuable his meat was.


    ¡°Are there any other soul-nurturing things?¡±


    ¡°There is also a golden soul flower¡­¡± The shopkeeper looked him over, ¡°but I doubt you can afford it.¡±


    Liu Su said hurriedly, ¡°Qin Yi Qin Yi, buy it!¡±


    <i>This tone</i>¡­ Qin Yi was ready to cut his meat, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°If you convert it into gold¡­¡± The shopkeeper calcted for a while and grinned, ¡°One flower costs 500 catties of gold.¡±


    <i>Is this gold or dung? Even my meat is not enough!</i>


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment, then he took out a Blood Cleaning Elixir left by Ye Ling, ¡°Can this be converted into money?¡±


    ¡°<i>Eh</i>?¡± The shopkeeper sniffed, ¡°The medicinal power of this elixir¡­ if I¡¯m not mistaken, is it used to fuse different bloodlines?¡±


    Qin Yi secretly praised his good sense of smell, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    The shopkeeper sniffed again for a long time. When he looked up at Qin Yi, his eyes were a little suspicious, ¡°Human, I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. This elixir is not something that a human can possess. You have to have proof that this is not stolen goods, otherwise I dare not trade with you.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t feel that he was being made difficult. Instead, he felt that Beastkin King Shenghuang¡¯s management was amazing.


    The first impression that Beastkin City gave should be that it was bloody and chaotic, especially when beastkin monsters were unabashedly discriminatory toward humans. He was prepared to be robbed of the elixir, and he even nned to use Eagle Li¡¯s name to coerce the shopkeeper. He really didn¡¯t expect the reaction of the shopkeeper.


    ¡°How can I prove that I refine this elixir? Should I do it now for you?¡±


    ¡°It would be okay if a local beastkin can guarantee for you. Aren¡¯t you here to buy medicine for beastkin?¡± The shopkeeper became increasingly suspicious.


    Qin Yi was in a dilemma. <i>Where can I find a guarantee? Do I really have to go back to Eagle Li to buy something?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll guarantee for him.¡± A little girl¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Qin Yi turned around and saw a little fox standing there with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to rip off the customer. The price should always be based on market value.¡±


    The shopkeeper looked at the little fox with surprise, but then he quickly calmed down, ¡°This elixir is a grade 7 Blood Cleansing Elixir. It is extremely effective. It can be exchanged for 2 golden soul flowers. You can choose other adjuvant medicines that do not exceed the value.¡±


    The little fox smiled, ¡°Fair enough.¡±


    The shopkeeper smiled back, ¡°Actually, this Blood Cleaning Elixir is also useful for you. Are you trying to swindle his elixir?¡±


    The little fox pursed her lips and hummed, then she turned to Qin Yi and said, ¡°My boss said you are her friend and asked if you would like to meet her.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at her and nodded.


    The little fox became happy and volunteered, ¡°What adjuvant medicine do you want? Write a copy to me. I will keep an eye on it for you.¡±


    Qin Yi wrote a list to her. When he walked out of the door, he saw a stunning woman standing quietly on the street, staring at him with her beautiful eyes.


    Cheng Cheng.


    Seeing him looking over, Cheng Cheng smiled and pointed at the nearby alley asking if he wanted to go in and sit. Qin Yi walked over and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here at the market. Are we bound by destiny?¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s eyes showed a hint of mischief. She held his hand and walked into the alley.


    Qin Yi looked at their hands in a daze. <i>Isn¡¯t this girl too proactive?</i>


    <i>But I held her hand and ran away not just once or twice. I even hugged her and rolled around several times. Maybe she is used to it?</i>


    Turning into the alley, there was a back door. Cheng Cheng pulled him into the door. In front of him was a backyard, with a pavilion, flowing water, and rockeries. The environment was quite elegant. There were several little foxes standing on the left and right, staring at Qin Yi curiously.


    Cheng Cheng took Qin Yi and sat down in the pavilion. There were all kinds of fruits and melons on the stone table in the pavilion. The colors were bright, which greatly increased appetite. A little fox came over with a wine pot. The amber wine flowed tinklingly, and the fragrance of wine, flowers, and beauty filled the air. Qin Yi looked at Cheng Cheng¡¯s flowery smile and always felt like he was in a dream, very unreal.


    She was so beautiful.


    Different from the worn down look at the beginning, the blood stains on her face had been reced with a light application of powder. She looked like a hibiscus in full bloom. Her big, watery eyes contained tenderness and affection. The alluring beauty contained a watery tenderness in the color, which is enough to make any man intoxicated and unable to move his eyes away.


    Coupled with the pleasant environment, the slightly rough style of the Beastkin City suddenly had human dexterity, making it look like a fairnd. He felt like being in a story¡­ a dream that would be shattered when waking up.


    Liu Su coughed.


    Qin Yi woke up, raised his ss, andughed, ¡°So Miss Cheng Cheng is really a rich person.¡±


    Cheng Cheng pursed her lips and smiled, eclipsing the surrounding flowers.


    TL: Seems like Cheng Cheng is purposely looking for him, why though? It is almost impossible between them¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 81: Stupid Male

    Chapter 81: Stupid Male


    It was difficult tomunicate with people who couldn¡¯t speak. If one was impatient, he might really lose his temper. However, Qin Yi found that he never felt depressed whenmunicating with Cheng Cheng.


    Maybe it was because all her expressions spoke volumes.


    Just like when she met him this time, her appearance had already expressed ¡®I¡¯m happy to see you again¡¯. Besides that, they had nothing to talk about. When one of them couldn¡¯t speak, it would be natural that she was smiling silently most of the time. It was much morefortable to break the ice.


    From beginning to end, he felt rxed and happy.


    If Qin Yi wasn¡¯t preupied with various matters, he would sit here as long as he wanted. Look at the beauty and listen to the flowing water. He had not experienced such a natural peace for a long time. He was always busy with various responsibilities and battles, making him out of breath.


    <i>I¡¯m getting further and further away from the young boy born in Immortal Track Vige.</i><i>


    I even forgot my state of mind at that time. Am I still the person Liu Su thinks is suitable for cultivating to be an immortal?


    I don¡¯t know, and Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything.</i>


    <i>I guess I can only find it out after experiencing the mortal world.</i>


    Cheng Cheng looked at his thoughtful look and blinked curiously. Her face said, ¡°Are you troubled?¡±


    Qin Yi smiled, but he was talking about another matter, ¡°Although this White Kingdom still has some civilization and systems, and the beastkins are not unreasonable, the essential differences between beastkin and human beings are too great. Human beings will have a hard time here. I felt so depressed that I wanted to hit someone several times. It must be difficult for a weak woman like Miss Cheng to independently support the industry here, right?¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s eyes looked a little sad, but she just shook her head in the end.


    At this time, the little fox who guaranteed for him in the medicine shop handed over a package of medicine, ¡°Guest, this is your medicine. I didn¡¯t steal a single coin from you.¡±


    Her eyes were rolling as she spoke, hinting that she might really steal something.


    Qin Yiughed dumbly and took the package without thinking about it. The little fox added, ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult for Miss. There is no male leader in the family¡­ If it weren¡¯t for some old connections, she would have nothing left.¡±


    Cheng Cheng waved her hand, indicating her to stop saying.


    The little fox said, ¡°But Miss, you have to marry a good husband. You can¡¯t drag this anymore.¡±


    Cheng Cheng finally dipped her hand in wine and simply wrote on the table, ¡°They are all people who seek to gain both my body and my wealth. They are not sincere.¡±


    The little fox sighed.


    Qin Yi watched in silence, understanding Cheng Cheng¡¯s situation.


    Most of the humans in this Beastkin City were either ves or meat. Only a small number of them lived under the shelter of some great beastkins. He had only been in the city for a short time, and he deeply felt the discrimination of the beastkins against humans. Cheng Cheng was a human and she couldn¡¯t speak too. How could a weak woman support the family business and not have a difficult life?


    It was hard to expect any beastkin to be ¡°sincere¡± to her.


    If they just wanted her body and wealth, that was fine. The most fearful thing was that no one would care if she was eaten by her husband.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Yi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, ¡°Actually, Miss Cheng does not have to stay in Beastkin City. There is a way to go up to the rift. Miss can definitely try to leave and live in the human kingdom.¡±


    Cheng Cheng still shook her head and wrote, ¡°The hard work of our ancestors cannot be abandoned.¡±


    Qin Yi sighed. He knew that everyone had their own ambitions, so he just said, ¡°My sister Ye Ling, which is the little snake you saw, will live in your kingdom for a long time. If Miss has any difficulties, you can ask her for help. In addition¡­ Your ruler is a queen. Although she is a bit unpredictable, as a female master of the family, she will have empathy¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng looked a little strange and nodded without saying anything.


    Qin Yi secretly thought that his friendship with Cheng Cheng was shallow, and he already did his best to help ¡°a human in a foreignnd¡±, so he stood up and said, ¡°Miss Cheng, I have important matters¡­ Although this ce is nice, I can¡¯t stay for a long time. Thank you for your hospitality.¡±


    Cheng Cheng stood up with her head bowed. She was silent for a while before writing, ¡°When will you leave?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, but I won¡¯t stay long.¡±


    Cheng Cheng raised her finger, hesitated again for a long time, and finally wrote, ¡°Can you not leave?¡±


    ¡°<i>Huh</i>?¡± Qin Yi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Cheng Cheng gritted her teeth and simply wrote faster, ¡°I¡¯m still thankful for mister¡¯s protection early. If mister intends to stay long, I¡¯m willing to entrust my life to you.¡±


    <i>This development</i>¡­ Qin Yi had a headache.


    In fact, he could understand Cheng Cheng¡¯s mentality. Whether she liked him or not, the feeling of being protected indeed gave her the backbone to rely on. She would naturally entrust herself to him in difficult situations.


    He felt secretly happy about this, and Cheng Cheng¡¯s stunning appearance also made him fascinated, not to mention that she seemed to be a rich woman¡­ But no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t agree to this.


    ¡°Sorry, someone is waiting for me.¡± Qin Yi said lowly, ¡°I came to the Rift Valley just for her.¡±


    Cheng Cheng lowered her head, and her expression was no longer visible.


    The little fox said angrily, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, you human, do you know how much property Miss has and how many connections she has in it?¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head slightly, ¡°Even if there is the entire White Kingdom, I have to go back. Sorry.¡±


    The little fox was about to say something, but Cheng Cheng waved her hand to stop her. She raised her head with a bright smile, walked to Qin Yi and made a gesture to apany him out.


    Qin Yi, who rejected the girl¡¯s confession for the first time, was still a little sorry after all. He silently walked to the door and took out a few talismans, ¡°These are the Lightning Spark Talisman and the Divine Speed ??Talisman so that Miss can protect yourself. Take care.¡±


    Seeing Qin Yi striding away, Cheng Cheng leaned against the door and looked at his back, not knowing what she was thinking. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yi¡¯s back disappeared around the corner that she lowered her head to look at the several talismans in her hand. She suddenlyughed while looking at them, and she kept them in her arms with great care.


    The little fox said timidly behind him, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t tell me you really fall in love with him¡­ His cultivation¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng actually spoke, ¡°I¡¯m just curious¡­ Since he doesn¡¯t care about beauty or wealth, then what is the purpose of him working tirelessly to help a weak woman he has never met before and risking his life to stand in front of her? For what?¡±


    The little fox tilted her head and thought for a while beforeing to a conclusion, ¡°Maybe this is called stupid.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Cheng Chengughed. She looked in the direction in which Qin Yi disappeared and whispered to herself, ¡°A stupid male who thinks he is indomitable.¡±


    The little fox nodded vigorously.


    ¡°But why do I think he is cute?¡± Cheng Cheng leaned against the door and held her chin.


    The little fox was shocked, ¡°<i>Ah</i>?¡±


    Cheng Cheng stared at her, ¡°What did you steal when you took the medicines for him just now?¡±


    The little fox smiled and backed away, ¡°Nothing, just a few fruits¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng grabbed her by the neck and said, ¡°Those are mine!¡±


    The little fox was beaten until shey on the ground dying. Cheng Cheng ate a fruit and let out a sigh of satisfaction.


    Beastkin wind suddenly surged.


    Eagle Li appeared in front of her and said, ¡°I have verified that the shaman was indeed a ve in the Prime Minister Jackal Mansion.¡±


    Cheng Cheng showed a meaningful smile, ¡°In other words, the solution to the curse Qin Yi is looking for may also be in Jackal Mansion?¡±


    Eagle Li was stunned. It was important for him to report this matter, but it had nothing to do with Qin Yi. He could only answer, ¡°Actually, there really may not be a solution to that kind of Death Sync Curse. We are just helping out of kindness¡­¡±


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s smile became more and more charming, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Let him stay for a few more days.¡±


    Eagle Li sighed, ¡°My King, you shouldn¡¯t be focusing your thoughts on this right now. In the face of a powerful enemy, it is ridiculous to spend this time and energy to deliberately turn into a human clone and act as a mute. You even set up a Brocade Embroidery Workshop¡­ ¡°


    ¡°There is no powerful enemy.¡± Cheng Cheng said charmingly, ¡°Inform the Prime Minister that the zodiac tokens have been gathered. I will go to Kunpeng Purple Mansion soon. Please let him deal with the White Kingdom¡¯s political affairs.¡±


    Eagle Li seemed to understand the meaning behind this order. He bowed and epted the order, ¡°Yes.¡±


    TL: She is really Cheng Cheng?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 82: That Princess Is Very Important To Him, Right?

    Chapter 82: That Princess Is Very Important To Him, Right?


    Over there, Qin Yi returned to the other courtyard and saw the bar beastkin staring at him and waiting for him to speak. Qin Yi patted his shoulder kindly and entered the room without saying a word.


    <i>We all know that you are a bar, will I still fall for your trap?</i>


    <i>Eagle Li certainly wouldn¡¯t have thought that I have much more experience in dealing with the bar beastkin than in fighting. As long as I don¡¯t speak, the god-level bar beastkin can¡¯t raise the bar (argue). Moreover, he doesn¡¯t dare to trouble the guest with initiative, so won¡¯t that be the end of it?</i>


    <i>So if I want to live herefortably, it is actually very simple.</i>


    Qin Yi took out a mace and an alchemy furnace from the ring, preparing to start refining elixirs.


    Liu Su clicked its tongue, ¡°I thought you would brag to me about being proposed by a beauty.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to brag about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel happy deep down your heart?¡±


    Qin Yi paused and sighed, ¡°I would be lying to tell you that I¡¯m not, but Stick Stick, bragging about rejecting girls is a scummy act¡­ This is not something to be happy about.¡±


    Liu Su was stunned for a moment. It swallowed back its sarcastic words and said slowly, ¡°I have been spying on her. She is indeed a human being, not a cultivator. But I still feel that this woman has a secret¡­ If not to avoid more trouble, I even want to persuade you to agree to her and see what is she nning.¡±


    ¡°Scum Stick.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmph</i>.¡± Liu Su said unswervingly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have enough soul power to see through high level concealment, so refine the elixir quickly! I want strength!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that you want to improve your strength so much to just solve your itchy gossip?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su refused to admit it, ¡°It¡¯s because since entering the Rift Valley, I have been exposed to different systems and higher levels of things, which has led to many wrong judgments. This feeling makes me ufortable.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For example, that Bone Token doesn¡¯t have any spiritual force, right? It can be broken into pieces with just a pinch, but it is so strange that Shenghuang took it so seriously.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Although the purpose of the Bone Token was meaningless to Qin Yi, he still epted Liu Su¡¯s excuse. <i>It should have all the experiences that allow it to see through everything, but it made mistakes in session. This is indeed depressing.</i>


    <i>I don¡¯t think this is not just a matter of soul power¡­ You hadn¡¯t been staying in seclusion for so long. It¡¯s not surprising that there are some new tricks that you haven¡¯t been exposed to¡­ Of course, if soul power is high, such new low-level items will immediately be seen through.</i>


    He didn¡¯t say more and prepared the medicine.


    The ck Lotus had a very high value for nourishing the soul. The reason why he didn¡¯t refine early was due to theck of other ingredients. This time, with soul bind grass and golden soul flower, and adding some other auxiliary materials appropriately, he could refine the Grade 6 Spirit Converge Elixir.


    Grade 6 was too harsh for the current Qin Yi. He couldn¡¯t be distracted at all.


    The spiritual force required for alchemy itself was not high. The external elixir and the internal pellet were two different things. The point was to let people with low spiritual force refine elixir to greatly improve their cultivation. If the demand for spiritual force was high, it would be a paradox. Therefore, spiritual force only required a certain foundation. The real difficulties were that firstly, the elixir recipe was extremely rare. Secondly, the materials required absolute precision. Thirdly, fire.


    The first 2 points were not a problem at all with Liu Su. Qin Yi was just a tool to prepare the materials. The thing that really needed Qin Yi to solve by himself was fire.


    Fire referred not only to the duration of the fire but also to the power of the fire. Low-level elixirs only required ordinary fire. The higher the level, the more special fire was needed. Otherwise, the medicinal materials might not be able to be dissolved, let alone provide some special effects.


    If Qin Yi hadn¡¯t obtained Voodoo Ritual Fire, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to try to refine the grade 6 elixir. The sess rate would be approximately zero. Even with the Voodoo Ritual Fire, the sess rate was still rtively low. The insufficient fire temperature, spiritual force control, and spiritual force consumption time were all problems.


    But Liu Su was crying for the elixir, so he had to refine it even if he would fail several times.


    In fact, there was also a new problem, which was the furnace. A low quality alchemy furnace cannot withstand high-temperature fire at all, and the required temperature uracy would also be problematic. It was no longer the grade that could be refined with a y pot in Immortal Track Mountain. Fortunately, the furnace he got from Shaman was still sufficient for the time being. If he wanted to take a step forward, this furnace would have to be reced.


    The deeper the contact, the more he could understand why the time-traveling predecessors wanted to hunt for treasures. Even if he didn¡¯t farm for resources, he must have the minimum tools. These were just necessities. He couldn¡¯t just hide in the mountains and get everything done. As for the senior who could use a pressure cooker to make elixirs, it could really only be regarded as the kindness of the will of the ne. Qin Yi was so envious that he wanted to cry.


    However, Qin Yi, who didn¡¯t know that he was blessed, never thought that most people, who spent their family fortune, went through life and death, and still failed to refine the elixir, would be so envious that they wanted to cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenghuang withdrew her clone and left the cultivate room with an interesting look.


    She was going to see how her new apprentice was doing.


    When she arrived at Ye Ling¡¯s ¡°East Pce¡±, Ye Ling was wrapped in a small quilt and lying on the ground practicing.


    ¡°¡­¡± The beastkin cultivation method practiced ording to the true form¡¯s habits, not using the human cross-legged posture, but Ye Ling¡¯s weird cultivation posture still made Shenghuang speechless.


    <i>Why cover in a quilt while practicing? Those who doesn¡¯t know may think you are sleeping, and even lying on the ground.</i>


    <i>How can your brother stand such a spoiled child?</i>


    Ye Ling opened her eyes, looked at the floor-length skirt in front of her in confusion, and looked up at the long legs. The face was blocked by the towering plumps.


    Ye Ling shrank pitifully and sniffed, ¡°Master.¡±


    <i>I think letting Li Qingjun be her disciple will be better¡­</i>


    Shenghuang picked her up, checked her cultivation, and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I originally thought you were too yful and clingy to your Brother, but unexpectedly you can still cultivate for a whole day. Didn¡¯t you want to go find your Brother?¡±


    ¡°Because Brother must be refining elixirs today, so O can¡¯t interrupt him.¡±


    Shenghuang was stunned. Remembering the pile of medicinal materials Qin Yi bought, she said curiously, ¡°You really understand him.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Ling raised her chest, then she slumped down.


    ¡°<i>Hmm</i>¡­¡± Shenghuang blinked and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to marry Brother?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Ling jumped up immediately, ¡°Brother has a lover.¡±


    Shenghuang still said with a smile, ¡°Who is she? More beautiful than you?¡±


    ¡°She is a human princess. She is just averagely pretty, and she is also more silly¡­¡±


    Shenghuang almost rofl. <i>Someone is even sillier than you? How rare</i>.


    ¡°But brother likes her very much. He knew there was a slim hope, but he still came to Rift Valley. He knew he couldn¡¯t beat the shaman, and he didn¡¯t like Beastkin City¡­ but he still took the risk, just for her.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>, that means he is looking for the solution to that curse and the treasure that increases lifespan, all because of her?¡±


    Ye Ling did not answer this question. She said seriously, ¡°Master, do you have any means to extend life?¡±


    Shenghuang tilted her head and said, ¡°Is this the idea behind you bing my disciple?¡±


    Ye Ling scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it when agreeing to be your disciple. I just remembered it now.¡±


    ¡°<i>Ha</i>¡­¡± Shenghuang said leisurely, ¡°I indeed have the ability to increase lifespan, but it is not something a Shenghuang of my level can achieve. For those who really know the way, cultivating a Shenghuang to the Ancestral Saint Stage is not as good as using the resources to seek their own breakthrough. Only foolish people would listen to this rumor.¡±


    Ye Ling, who was scolded as a foolish person, lowered her head and sighed in her mind.


    <i>No matter how, I feel that Brother¡¯s goal for this trip is getting more and more elusive.</i>


    <i>Even since Brother entered the Beastkin City, his smile has decreased significantly and his mood has be worse and worse. In addition to the ufortable atmosphere in Beastkin City, the main reason is the clueless passivity and the growing sense of despair.</i>


    <i>If I were him, I would have hid myself long ago. No one will ever go into the Rift Valley to trouble me. But Qin Yi never thought about such an option, because that unruly princess is important to him.</i>


    ¡°Is that princess very important to him?¡± Shenghuang was also asking, ¡°I¡¯m very curious as to how much this stupid male who doesn¡¯t even want me¡­ will do for that princess.¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t understand her words at all, but she instinctively felt that her brother was going to be in trouble¡­


    TL: Will she force Qin Yi to marry her in exchange for the life prolongin method?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 83: Last Hope

    Chapter 83: Last Hope


    The sixth-grade elixir also took far longer than before.


    This time the elixir refining took more than 3 days. During these 3 sleepless days, Qin Yi could only refine 1 furnace after wasting 5 furnaces of elixirs. When the elixirs were formed, he didn¡¯t even have the energy to express his joy. He put the mace on the elixirs and fell asleep directly.


    Mace glowed with a faint light as it absorbed the power of the elixir.


    This was Spirit Converge Elixir. It didn¡¯t have to be eaten, but to be absorbed by divine thought.


    In fact, before going down to the Rift Valley, Liu Su would never have thought that it could actually enjoy the sixth-grade Spirit Converge Elixir here. The ck Blood Lotus was hard toe by, and the golden soul flower was not an ordinary thing. If Qin Yi only journeyed in the mortal world, he might not be able to get them for decades.


    It didn¡¯t expect that golden soul flower could be bought in the shop here¡­


    Liu Su thought that not only the patterns in this world had changed, but also the items might not be the same as before.


    Just like the ck Blood Lotus, it was originally generated on its own in the beastkin tomb, but someone already knew the way to cultivate the ck Blood Lotus just like the shaman did.


    This kind of golden soul flower was also a first-ss treasure in the past. It was very hard to find. Now that it could be bought in the shop and could be priced in gold, this obviously meant that this kind of thing could be cultivated artificially.


    Liu Su wasn¡¯t surprised by these changes.


    It was somewhat worried about this ¨C <i>Due to the countless years of changes, many things I know are no longer the same.</i>


    In the early days, just the basics were fine. Making a detoxifying pill, nourishing qi pill, etc. might not have much changes, but the higher the grade of the products, the more likely it was to be different. It was possible that once valuable things were nowmon on the streets. It was also possible that the oncemon products had now extinct.


    Then the elixir recipe that it originally used regrly might be inapplicable now. The medicinal materials might no longer exist or refining a grade 6 or 7 elixir required only the current grade 1 medicinal material.


    This was all easy. Liu Su was not a low-level cultivator that memorized prescriptions. With its level, it could easily find recements and mix new prescriptions on its own. But the premise was that it needed to screen and analyze arge number of materials.


    Neither South Li Kingdom nor Beastkin City, which barely survived under the rift valley, couldn¡¯t fulfill its needs.


    It looked at the sleeping Qin Yi.


    <i>I have already said too manypliments. In fact, Qin Yi has been refreshing my understanding of ¡°genius¡±.</i><i>


    It is said that the spiritual force required for alchemy is not high, but the foundation is needed. A mere spiritual force of the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 3 refines a grade 6 elixir, and it is the most difficult Spirit Converge Elixir among the grade 6¡­ Any alchemist will think this is a joke.


    The kind of precision required for spiritual force control is not only the level of cultivation, but also the proficiency and the concentration.


    Everyone knows that the smaller the force used, the better the control. The greater the force, the more likely it is to go awry, which requires long-term practice. Therefore, it is understandable that Qin Yi can refine the low grade elixirs perfectly, but to control the spiritual force precisely at the maximum output, it is very difficult.</i>


    <i>Of course, an experienced alchemist can do it, but how long did Qin Yi just learn refining? How did he do it?</i>


    Qin Yi¡¯s answer was, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just micro-management¡­ It can be understood by just practicing more. I used to control every unit precisely in RTS games back now! Now I¡¯m considered a noob!¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t know what micromanagement was, but it thought it was definitely different from the game Qin Yi was familiar with. This was obviously due to Qin Yi¡¯s own talent. There were so many ying RTS games, but they certainly couldn¡¯t micro every unit precisely, right?


    In any case, this Spirit Converge Elixir was of great benefit to Liu Su.


    It was just a remnant soul, not even aplete soul. It was not a ¡°Yang Spirit Possession¡± in the true sense. So once it failed to seize the body, it no longer had any strength. It was already good that it could see things and transmit sounds, but it couldn¡¯t even sense beastkin aura.


    But with the right elixirs, it could recover to a monster level. Because it was not cultivating from scratch, it was just recovery. As long as the remnant soul wasplete, it would be the Yang Spirit, a state that almost all cultivators in the world dreamed of.


    It couldn¡¯t restore to that high level now, but it already had the power of divine thought that Cloud Riding Stage should have.


    The Golden Pellet Stage was the easy term for Qin Yi. The term that truly corresponded to this realm was the Cloud Riding Stage. Flying freely among the famous mountains with colorful clouds under one¡¯s feet. This was Cloud Riding.


    This was the conventional meaning of immortal in the eyes of the world. Li Qingjun dreamed of going in and out of the heaven every day, and the poems that Qin Yiposed were also of simr meanings.


    It was a pity that this batch of Spirit Converge Elixir only had three pills. A few more pills should be able to push its soul power to the peak of the Cloud Riding Stage.


    But now Liu Su was satisfied enough. It could already use many types of soul spells. It could even travel around the world as a stick without Qin Yi¡­


    Qin Yi must have never thought about this moment¡­ Liu Su looked at his sleeping face faintly and sighed.


    ¡°General Eagle.¡± Bar Beastkin¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the door.


    Qin Yi quickly opened his eyes as if he sensed something.


    Liu Su sighed again.


    <i>Even when this guy is sleeping, he is still thinking about the real goal of this trip.</i>


    Qin Yi opened the door and saw Eagle Li walking toward him. With a little hope, he asked, ¡°General Eagle, is there any good news?¡±


    Eagle Li looked at him intently for a while, shook his head and said, ¡°Not only did I post it on the bulletin board, I also sent people to ask around. I even mobilized the spies from the other 2 kingdoms. Not many people have even heard of the Death Sync Curse, let alone the solution. There is no solution at all.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart sank.


    <i>There is no need for Eagle Li to lie about this matter. After all, he is just sending his subordinates to do it. He doesn¡¯t have to put too much effort into it. He also has to work with Ye Ling, not to mention that the first person who values ??Ye Ling is Eagle Li himself. There is no need to lie to me. Eagle Li¡¯s thought must be to find the solution as soon as possible so that I will leave.</i><i>


    In the huge Beastkin City, there are millions of people in the White Kingdom alone, and millions of people in the 3 kingdomsbined. A beastkin general like Eagle Li can¡¯t find it after trying all possible ways. It is even impossible for me to find it.</i>


    <i>The most likely possibility is that there really is no solution.</i>


    <i>In fact, I should have expected it. Even Liu Su thinks that it is unsolvable. I¡¯m just doing my best and hope to find the solution.</i>


    Eagle Li looked at Qin Yi¡¯s ugly face and suddenly said, ¡°My King has been looking for you recently. If you have nothing to do, you might as welle to the pce.¡±


    Qin Yi was startled for a moment. <i>He seems to be hinting something¡­ Could it be that Shenghuang really has a way to extend life?</i>


    In any case, Shenghuang was thest hope he could think of now. Qin Yi would give it a try no matter how.


    When entering the pce, Shenghuang was still reclining in the Floral Fragrance Pce listening to music. Ye Ling wasn¡¯t there.


    Seeing Qin Yie in, her eyes lit up unconsciously, and she showed a charming smile.


    Qin Yi saluted, ¡°Your King.¡±


    Shenghuang said in a greasy voice, ¡°I heard that you have been refining elixirs for 3 days?¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>, yes.¡±


    ¡°Is there any good elixir for me to use?¡±


    ¡°The elixir I can cultivate as a cultivator is not something that is useful to King.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Shenghuang said with a smile, ¡°Human beings have some things that are different from beastkin, so I will promote some humans to be responsible for various crafts. In the Three Kingdoms of Beastkin City, only the White Kingdom has a lot of traces of human art. There are humans who set up a family independently. In the other 2 countries, human beings are just meat.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. <i>It turns out that the current situation in the White Kingdom is created by this queen?</i>


    Just this alone raised his favorable impression of Shenghuang by several levels.


    He thought for a while and took out a Blood Cleaning Elixir, ¡°This elixir is used to integrate blood. King may need it asionally.¡±


    Then a pce maid came to take the elixir. Qin Yi nced at the little pce maid. She was actually a little pce maid with a human face. Her eyes were very spirited. Her eyes seemed to be showing a smile.


    Shenghuang was also smiling. She gently touched the elixir inside her sleeve.


    It was the Blood Cleansing Elixir that Qin Yi traded with the shop.


    <i>This stupid male used the elixir he made before to brush me off. Where is the elixir he has refined in the past few days?</i>


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 84: Holy Remain Desert Dungeons

    Chapter 84: Holy Remain Desert Dungeons


    Shenghuang didn¡¯t want Qin Yi¡¯s elixir. As the King, she had a lot of good stuff. She really didn¡¯t think that Qin Yi could refine the elixir she needed. She was just bothered that Qin Yi was hiding something from her. She couldn¡¯t help but think: <i>If the human princess asks you for the elixir, will you give her all the elixirs</i>?


    She looked at the Blood Cleansing Elixir for a while before saying with a smile, ¡°I-King heard from Ye Ling that you need a life-extending treasure? In fact, it is very simple. I-King have a kind of elixir that can make people fall asleep and help them live for a long time. For the sake of your Blood Cleansing Elixir, I can give you one¡­¡±


    Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°That is useless, King. I need real vitality.¡±


    ¡°As an alchemist yourself, you should know that such rare treasure is hard toe by.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°But as an alchemist, of course you also know that through properbination and refining, some materials that do not have a certain effect can be bestowed with a certain effect.¡±


    ¡°I know. The grade is too high. I can¡¯t refine it, and the medicinal materials are also hard to find.¡± Liu Su had many such elixir recipes that could increase lifespan, but Qin Yi had never heard of those materials at all. Besides, those elixirs were not something he could refine now Lou.


    Shenghuang smiled slightly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t, but I-King can.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned, ¡°King means¡­¡±


    ¡°I-King know a recipe¡­¡± Shenghuang stretchedzily, ¡°and I-King know where the main ingredient is.¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed. He kowtowed, ¡°King, please tell me where it is.¡±


    Shenghuang said charmingly, ¡°Why should I-King help you?¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>¡­¡± Qin Yi said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Anyway, Ye Ling is also King¡¯s disciple now¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Ye Ling should be filial to me. Have you mistaken something?¡± Shenghuang looked him up and down and said with a smile, ¡°Besides, even if I cherish my disciple, it doesn¡¯t mean that I will cherish the people around her.¡±


    Qin Yi still smiled apologetically, ¡°We are all on the same side¡­ If King needs anything from me, I will go through fire and water¡­¡±


    Shenghuang looked at him yfully.<i> This male¡­ From the moment we met, he always behaves like a macho man.</i>


    <i>Whether it was blocking before me with her body; raising his head and the Mace to face the invincible Eagle Li in the sky; seeing him protecting Ye Ling as a brother; meeting me, the Beastkin King, in the pce; rejecting Cheng Cheng¡¯s propose¡­ His performances were different, but his core is the same. Under the seemingly desireless appearance, he actually has an upright masculine aura.</i><i>


    This is the first time I have seen his ttering look. I never thought to see it on Qin Yi.


    Is that princess so important to him?</i>


    <i>It can actually make a man bend his back.</i>


    ¡°You must be able to tell that this Beastkin City is not an ordinary city, but the remains of an ancestor of our beastkin n.¡± Shenghuang felt a little unwilling in her heart. Her ttery faded a bit, bing a little less interested.


    Qin Yi looked at her expectantly.


    Shenghuang sighed and continued, ¡°And many parts of the ancestor, such as Dantian, orifices, etc., form our Beastkin City Holy Lands, which contains many extremely important meanings for our beastkin cultivation. The war of the Three Kingdoms is mainly fighting for control of these special holynds.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded, roughly knowing what she was saying.


    ¡°And these ces are not essible casually. Some require high cultivation, and some require special blood. Some are more special. For example, the parts of the ancestor injured by humans have the residual power of human power or the residual poison of the pus and blood of the ancestor himself. This kind of ce is tantamount to a deadnd for beastkin.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Does King mean there are some ces where humans can enter?¡±


    ¡°It depends on what kind of injuries they are. Some of them are the remnants of spells that specialize in ughtering beastkins, so humans can go in.¡± Shenghuang stretched her waist, ¡°It happens that one of these ces in my Kingdom has a fruit tree that bears the Frost Fruit. It can be used as the main ingredient for a longevity elixir.¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, King.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too soon.¡± Shenghuang said with a cold expression, ¡°Although that ce is not aimed at humans, the chilling aura is extremely strong, and the strong winds can corrode the flesh and bone. With your cultivation, you only have a bare minimum chance to survive. Don¡¯t count on Ye Ling. It is a deadnd for beastkins.¡±


    In fact, her cultivation was enough to enter, but she was unwilling.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t expect others to go to danger for him, so he said with high spirits, ¡°Please show me the way, King. I will go now.¡±


    Shenghuang waved her hand, and a creature that looked like an eagle fell from the sky.


    ¡°Take Mr. Qin to the Holy Remnant Desert. There are stone caves on the right side of the edge. There is a stele at the second cave entrance from the right, which is engraved with the Frost Cave. Don¡¯t go into the wrong cave, and don¡¯t enter the desert. That¡¯s asking for death.¡±


    Qin Yi took a serious look at Shenghuang. In fact, she was quite attentive. She exined everything in detail in a seemingly impatient tone. He bowed sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After riding the strange eagle and flying above the Beastkin City, Qin Yi truly realized how big the city was. He had only set foot in a small part of it. The city itself had many types ofndforms, including mountains and rivers. Many areas were vast, sparsely popted, and deste. There was even a desert that was inhabited by some beastkins of special races.


    <i>This is only a part of White Kingdom. The total area of ????the entire Beastkin City is unknown.</i><i></i>


    <i>It should be bigger than Beijing¡­ After all, it is the remains of Kunpeng.</i>


    <i>Based on this, birds really can¡¯t fly over this wide Transverse Rift Valley. What will be on the other side of the Rift Valley?</i>


    The strange eaglended on the edge of the desert, and Qin Yi jumped down. There were no guards around. It waspletely deserted. However, he saw groups of 2 and 3 entering the desert, presumably for adventure. Not far from the right side was arge cave. Different cave entrances emitted different colors of light and aura.


    Qin Yi said curiously, ¡°I thought that this kind of ce should be regarded as a holy ce or a forbidden ce, and the royal family would upy it.¡±


    The strange eagle said, ¡°This is a deadnd. Only the stupid will upy it. It is no different to courting death. Our King has other better trial ces and sacred ancestral ces.¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>, how strong is this Frost Cave?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the beastkins below the Pellet Condensation Stage will not dare to go in. It¡¯s full of the aura that the beastkin fears most.¡±


    ¡°What about humans?¡±


    The strange eagle tilted his head, ¡°I can¡¯t answer you on this because I¡¯m just a sand eagle(simr to dumbass in Chinese).¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the legendary sand eagle!¡± Qin Yi held its wings, ¡°Brother Sand Eagle, when Ie back alive, let¡¯s be sworn brothers.¡±


    The sand eagle felt cold all over its body, then it flew away.


    Qin Yi¡¯s smiling face slowly calmed down. He whispered, ¡°Stick Stick, did you inflict this injury?¡±


    Liu Su said slowly, ¡°There is an aura that I¡¯m familiar with in the desert. This desert might be formed by my Death Doom Curse that withered its flesh. If some of my power remains in it, it will indeed be deadly to ordinary beastkins. As for this Frost Cave, it was probably brought by others during the skirmish. Let¡¯s go in and take a look, I should be able to know more.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± <i>No matter who caused the injury, it was left by a super boss who could fight Kunpeng¡­ Is this really a ce where a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 3 guy like me can enter?</i>


    Looking at the group of stone caves on the right, Qin Yi suddenly felt like a level 3 newbie standing at the entrance of the Scarlet Monastery and trembling as he looked at a bunch of green dungeon gates.


    ¡°Qin Yi¡­¡± Liu Su¡¯s tone was very cautious, ¡°Although I don¡¯t think there will be much power left after tens of thousands of years, it is indeed very dangerous for you at your current cultivation level. You need to think twice. ¡°


    Qin Yi pursed his lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it harmful to you?¡±


    ¡°This ce can¡¯t destroy this mace. It is not harmful to me. I can even leave by myself.¡± Liu Su said coldly, ¡°But it is easy to destroy you.¡±


    Qin Yi remained silent.<i> It¡¯s easy to retreat, how do I exin to Li Qingjun and to myself?</i>


    <i>When I came to this Rift Valley, I never expected to be able to get things done without going through hardships and dangers.</i>


    <i>Damn it, isn¡¯t it just taking some damage!?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it is not harmful to you.¡± He took a deep breath and strode toward the second Frost Cave.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 85: Man’s Promise

    Chapter 85: Man¡¯s Promise


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Qin Yi immediately felt the unique beastkin power, which was limiting the raging energy inside. Thus, the ice aura inside the cave couldn¡¯t be released. It was totally 2 different worlds inside and outside the cave.


    After stepping through an invisible barrier, a bone-chilling chill struck him. The scene turned into an icy blue world.


    The cold wind blew wildly, and there was hard ice everywhere. The ce was covered with snow. At the end of the vision, there were several trees like ice sculptures. The branches seemed to be intertwined with ice edges. The trees bore fruits like ice balls.


    Just looking around, Qin Yi felt that his blood was about to freeze. He subconsciously hugged his shoulders and his teeth chattered a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ damn cold.¡±


    His spiritual force belonged to the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 3, but Qin Yi was still an Innate Stage martial artist. His muscle training wasplete! With such cultivation, even in the cold winter, he would not feel the slightest cold standing naked outside the house, but he was as cold as a mortal without cultivation in this ce.


    The strong wind blew past, scraping his face like a sharp knife. Qin Yi subconsciously squinted his eyes and took half a step back, only to find that his sleeves were torn.


    They weren¡¯t scraped by the wind, but cracked by freezing. Then, they were blown away by the wind like ashes.


    ¡°Taoist Lin Feng¡¯s Soul Freeze¡­¡± Liu Su sighed in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so long, it could still have such power.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t even make a sound. He could only use all his strength to protect his body. He asked with his mind, ¡°Is there any way¡­ to make it easier? I can¡¯t even take a step¡­¡±


    ¡°I will teach you a Wind Dodge Code that can deflect the damage of this wind. In addition, this residual power is already uneven. Some spots are extra strong, and some spots are slightly weaker¡­ You go to the Wuwang position (southwest) first and try the pressure.¡±


    Qin Yi concentrated on channeling the code. The bone-crushing cold wind passed along his body. It wasn¡¯t as bone-chilling as before, but even if it passed by like this, it had already caused a long bloody scratch on his arm.


    He couldn¡¯t even feel the pain under the freeze. He gathered his strength and stepped diagonally towards the Wuwang position on the right front.


    The cold was slightly lighter and the pressure dropped sharply. Qin Yi half-knelt with difficult, leaning on his mace to catch his breath.


    In just a short while, his clothes were torn everywhere. There were several blood stains on his hands and legs.


    Liu Su said coldly, ¡°You still want to continue?¡±


    Qin Yi looked up and saw that the cave was actually not big. The ice trees growing in the middle were not far away, probably less than 300 meters apart. It was easily essible outside, but even making a step was difficult here. This half a mile was like a great ravine.


    ¡°It¡¯s only half a mile.¡± Qin Yi said with difficulty, ¡°Of course I have to push through.¡±


    Liu Su still said coldly, ¡°You can hide at home for a month without going out. What is called in your words? <i>Oh</i>, otaku. Why are you, the otaku, pretending to be a hero?¡±


    Qin Yi looked at the ice tree half a mile away in silence, ¡°There are not even a single enemy here. Just a harsh environment. If I retreat now, I have no face to go back.¡±


    Liu Su suddenly said, ¡°Do you love Qingjun so much that you are willing to die or you just don¡¯t want to feel shame?¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer this question for a moment. After a while, he said, ¡°This is a man¡¯s promise. Qingjun is waiting.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hah</i>, man.¡± Liu Su smiled and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long can such a nerd like you maintain your masculinity. Listen to my instructions. Next step, Daguo (northwest).¡±


    As a man who had studied array for so long, he was very familiar with the 64 hexagram directions. Qin Yi cheered up and quickly stepped forward to the left.


    As soon as he took a step, he almost lost his foothold and fell.


    Even though he already stepped on the ¡°weak spot¡± ording to Liu Su¡¯s instructions, the bone-chilling aura became more and more unbearable the longer he stayed. His blood was about to freeze, his muscles were numb, and it was difficult to even take a single step.


    His arm split open again. As soon as the blood flowed out, it turned into ice.


    ¡°Next step, the Kun (southwest).¡±


    Qin Yi rushed forward, but he finally lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    Liu Su looked at him quietly and said nothing for a while.


    In the White Emperor Pce, Shenghuang was leaning on the couch, holding a mirror in her hand, which reflected the dire situation of Qin Yi.


    The green shirt had turned into white, and it was as cold as rags hanging on the body. The blood stains were frozen, creating a green and red intertwined color in the ice.


    Qin Yi in the mirror took a step to the left and fell again.


    The fall was a bit heavy. He couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. After a long while, he tremblingly stuffed an elixir into his mouth, then he regted his breathing for a while.


    Shenghuang¡¯s fox face slowly turned into Cheng Cheng. She bit her lower lip unconsciously as he looked at Qin Yi¡¯s look in the mirror. Her eyes lost focus.


    ¡°Man¡­¡±


    The me light of the Voodoo Ritual Fire glowed around Qin Yi, but then it quickly extinguished as if his effort was in vain. But taking advantage of this, he took a big step forward. Just when he was somewhat satisfied with his response, Liu Su sighed faintly, ¡°Your hand is rotten.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned. He looked down at his left arm, which had frozen until it rotted. The skin had fallen off, and the bones were visible.


    Even if he was numbed by the cold, he could still feel a heart-piercing pain that prated into his bones.


    He ¡°spat¡± disdainfully, pulled off the tattered clothes, bandaged with clothes casually, and continued moving forward.


    <i>This kind of frostbite will probably cripple a normal person¡¯s hand, but for an alchemist, it can still be cured.</i>


    <i>The ice tree is right in front, how can I give up?</i>


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South Li Kingdom.


    Li Qingjun, in her military uniform, rode her horse and led her army into the enemy military formation.


    The elixir Qin Yi made for her before leaving had already helped her break through the Innate Stage.


    A cold light shed, and the opponent¡¯s general fell off his horse.


    Thousands of troops and horses swept past. Amidst the fighting sounds, blood flooded the ground, staining the frost and snow red.


    Li Qingjun reined in her horse and looked away.


    It waste winter.


    This was a rebellion by the remnants of Dong Huazi. She was in charge from discovering the clues to organizing the counter-insurgency.


    Li Qingjun knew that the West Savage Kingdom wouldn¡¯tunch a major expedition during this cold winter, and the duel between the 2 kingdoms would most likely be at the beginning of spring. If there was a rebel stabbing their back at that time, everything would be over.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time. Li Qingjun mobilized the imperial army and surrounded the mountain camp to eliminate this trouble with lightning speed.


    The heavy responsibility of the family and the kingdom made an innocent girl who could only dream grow up like crazy. Looking back on the past, Li Qingjun didn¡¯t even know what her life was.


    Qin Yi had been away for more than a month, and Li Qingjun sometimes wondered if Qin Yi came back, he might not recognize her anymore.


    He might even think of her as the female version of Li Qinglin.


    Li Qinglin even gave her the jade pendant, which shone with colorful soft light around her waist.


    The soldiers looked at her now as they looked at Li Qinglin back then.


    There was almost no difference¡­


    The only difference was that she didn¡¯t need to face a Dong Huazi.


    After leading the army in triumph, Li Qingjun assigned the task of finalizing and recording the merits to the deputy general, and she returned to the courtyard where Qin Yi used to live with some exhaustion.


    Her armor was still on and there were still blood stains, but her eyes had changed from murderous to gentle. She was stroking the wine gourd that Qin Yi used and lost in her thoughts.


    Ming He¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°I heard someone say that your brother has not been to the imperial court for 7 days during the rebellion.¡±


    Li Qingjun didn¡¯t look back, ¡°You also care about these ¡®mundane affairs¡¯?¡±


    She emphasized the words ¡®mundane affairs¡¯. The irony is obvious. Ming He said indifferently as if she didn¡¯t hear it, ¡°Some people are guessing when you will usurp the throne.¡±


    ¡°Why should I usurp the throne?¡± Li Qingjun finally turned around, ¡°I want to wait for Qin Yi toe back.¡±


    Ming He said slowly, ¡°If Qin Yi neveres back, then you can¡¯t count on Li Qinglin anymore. Don¡¯t you want to support the South Li Kingdom by yourself?¡±


    Li Qingjun said tly, ¡°He wille back. I believe in him.¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 86: Take the Elixir, You Stay

    Chapter 86: Take the Elixir, You Stay


    Qin Yi fell under the tree.


    There was almost not a single intact meat left on his body. All muscle fibers that had been frozen to death were blown into pieces by the wind. The frozen flesh was connected to his bones. His face was stiff, expressionless, and full of bruises from the freeze, looking like a zombie.


    The ice fruit was right in front of him. It was about 3 meters tall on the tree. It literally close at hand.


    But such a distance was like a world apart.


    He had no strength at all. Let alone jumping 3 meters tall, he couldn¡¯t even lift his hand now.


    He didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk with Liu Su with his mind, but his eyes were still very spirited. He stared at the ice fruit with eagerness.


    Liu Su stopped talking and looked at him curiously.


    In the minds of ordinary people, dying and watching the fruit a few meters away, he should be despairing and frustrated. But instead of seeing any frustration in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes, they were filled with eagerness.


    After being together for so long, Liu Su never thought that Qin Yi had such a side. He was so strong and stubborn that he didn¡¯t look like an ¡°otaku¡± at all.


    This kind of stubbornness sometimes felt silly, but sometimes it could touch the others.


    It just depended on one¡¯s closeness toward him.


    Not even Liu Su thought about it, let alone Shenghuang.


    She looked at the mirror quietly, and her slender hands squeezed unconsciously.


    Qin Yi took a breath for a moment, then he slowly reached into his arms and took out a talisman.


    ¡°<i>Swoosh</i>¡°, a strong wind blew.


    The strong wind that could crush people¡¯s souls suddenly gathered and pierced the branches like sharp knives.


    Wind Talisman.


    A precise spiritual force control that turned the bone-eroding wind around him into his own des, scraping urately to the desired location.


    With a ¡°creak¡± sound, the ice branches broke, and a few ice fruits fell dangling from the branches.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. He reached out to grab the ice fruits that fell in front of him and showed a stiff smile.


    Liu Su sighed, ¡°Have you ever thought about how you can go back in this state?¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>!?¡± Qin Yi¡¯s smile froze.


    Then a feeling of exhaustion struck him, and he finally faintedpletely.


    ¡°What an idiot.¡± Shenghuang dropped the mirror and disappeared.


    Liu Su seemed to sense something as it whispered to itself, ¡°The intention of monitoring has disappeared.¡±


    The mace moved on its own, bringing Qin Yi¡¯s body to the cave entrance in the blink of an eye.


    When Shenghuang appeared at the edge of the desert, she saw Qin Yi lying unconscious outside the cave. His right hand was holding the mace and his left hand was holding a crystal clear ice fruit tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how long he slept.


    Even in his dream, he could feel the bone-chilling cold as if his muscles were cut by knives. Moving his body the slightest would cause aggravating pain.


    Even his mind was out of focus, apanied by waves of stinging pain.


    He knew he was sick.


    Butter, someone gave him medicine. He seemed to hear Ye Ling crying.


    Later, warm spiritual power was injected into him, whichbined with the medicinal power to recuperate his body, regenerating muscles and invigorating blood cirction. The pain turned into itchiness. Finally, he woke up from the pain and itchiness like the bites of thousands of ants.


    He found himself lying on a soft bed. The pure white silk quilt exuded a pleasant fragrance. His body was bandaged like a mummy, unable to move at all. The pain and itchiness still urred, but they were already within the tolerable range. His spiritual force had been cleansed with true qi circting in his body. His recovery was great. His spiritual force even showed sign of breaking through. It could be due to the ice cave adventure or the results of medicinal power and spiritual force cleansing.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A soft voice came from not far away, charming to the bone.


    This voice was so recognizable. He knew it was Shenghuang without turning his head.


    Qin Yi said with a little hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you, King.¡±


    Shenghuang sat beside the bed, looking at his face softly.


    Qin Yi was startled.


    She was not dressing in a long dress but in a nightgown style dress. The nightgown was loose and revealed a deep ravine. Qin Yi didn¡¯t dare to look any further. He subconsciously moved his eyes away, but he saw the medicine bowl in her hand.


    She scooped up a small spoonful, blew it gently, brought it to Qin Yi¡¯s mouth, and said softly, ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Qin Yi opened his mouth in a daze. The temperature of the medicine was just right. The liquid flowed into his throat. It was warm and smooth. He could clearly feel the medicinal power nourishing his bones and muscles.


    ¡°You have severe frostbite. If it isn¡¯t treated properly, your body will be useless.¡± Shenghuang chuckled, ¡°Even the small head, which you think is more important than the big head, can be cut off.¡±


    Qin Yi was a little overwhelmed, ¡°King, this joke is not funny¡­ <i>Ugh</i>, do you know where my mace is?¡±


    Shenghuang looked strange, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone ask for his mace after waking up¡­ am I not as good-looking as a stick?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi¡¯s forehead burst into cold sweat.


    Shenghuang didn¡¯t say anything else and just continued to feed him medicine.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He drank honestly before saying, ¡°Thank you. How can I bother King¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shenghuang interrupted, ¡°I-King admire your actions of risking your own life for a promise. This kind of person should be regarded as an honored soldier.¡±


    Qin Yi blushed a little and said tentatively, ¡°The ice fruit¡­¡±


    ¡°I have this kind of life-enhancing pill and other medicinal materials in my storage.¡± Shenghuang put down the medicine bowl and said calmly, ¡°For the sake of your actions, I-King will give all these medicinal materials to you. I-King can personally refine the elixir for you, but there is a condition.¡±


    Qin Yi was overjoyed and said, ¡°King, please speak.¡±


    <i>After a narrow escape like this, will I still care about this one condition?</i>


    Shenghuang said leisurely, ¡°These medicines are priceless. It takes a lot of effort for I-King to refine such high-quality elixirs. It is impossible for I-King to offer so much for outsiders. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmm</i>¡­ understand.¡± Qin Yi said seriously, ¡°Qin Yi will definitely repay the kindness in the future.¡±


    ¡°I-King does not need you to repay your kindness. I have already said that it is impossible to offer so much for an outsider.¡± Shenghuang said calmly, ¡°I-King can refine the elixir for you, but you have to stay.¡±


    ¡°<i>Uhmm</i>?¡±


    Shenghuang said word by word, ¡°If you join my kingdom, this elixir will be yours.¡±


    Qin Yi shook his head with some pain, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to lie to King. To be honest, even if I don¡¯t have this elixir, I still have to go back to be with her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a woman.¡± Shenghuang said calmly, ¡°I know that you have a rtionship with the Cheng Family of Brocade Embroidery Workshop in the east of the city, and she also admires you quite a lot. I-King can marry her to you. Is her beauty really inferior to your lover?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Cheng¡¯s beauty is unparalleled, but that¡¯s two different things¡­¡± Qin Yi said in a low voice, ¡°This is not something that can be reced. I can¡¯t let Qingjun down.¡±


    Shenghuang sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, I-King will marry her to a beastkin at will. Are you willing to let her go?¡±


    Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°Why would King vent your anger on a woman? Cheng Cheng is innocent.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, she will be destined to marry a beastkin. How is she innocent?¡±


    Qin Yi was speechless. After a while, he sighed, ¡°If Cheng Cheng is willing toe with me, I¡­¡±


    Shenghuang looked at him in a daze for a while, then she suddenly chuckled, ¡°Man.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s face turned red. He knew that it was really scummy to say this.


    Unexpectedly, Shenghuang said leisurely, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit shameless, it¡¯s better than saying it¡¯s none of your business and letting her find a husband on her own¡­ You still have some conscience.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi was speechless.


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Shenghuang said slowly, ¡°Why should I-King waste my precious materials and efforts to refine the elixir for you? Do you think the King in front of you is a fool who helps others selflessly?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a fool who helps others selflessly¡­¡± Qin Yi muttered. When he nced at Shenghuang¡¯s eyes, the eyes had turned cold. He had to shut up.


    <i>This is troublesome¡­</i>


    Just as the atmosphere was getting colder, a little girl¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°The perimeter of Kunpeng Purple Mansion has been lifted. We can enter at any time.¡±


    ¡°Is there any movement from Prime Minister Jackal?¡±


    ¡°No movement¡­¡±


    Shenghuang chuckled lightly, ¡°No movement is the biggest movement. If I¡¯m right, the elites of Guo Kingdom have been waiting at his house.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Shenghuang thought for a while, and she looked at Qin Yi who was in a daze. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, ¡°Do you understand array?¡±


    Qin Yi said in confusion, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    ¡°Do this task for me, and I will refine the elixir for you.¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 87: Bone Token

    Chapter 87: Bone Token


    Qin Yi was very surprised, ¡°I¡¯m so injured that I can¡¯t even move. How can I help King?¡±


    ¡°Of course not now, I-King will arrange the time.¡± Shenghuang suddenly leaned toward his face and showed a charming smile, ¡°Do you know what the bone token you gave me is?¡±


    As she leaned down, her cor spread open, fully revealing the beautiful scenery. The alluring fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. Qin Yi held his breath hard and hummed 2 words with a nasal voice, ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°


    Seeing his red face, Shenghuang smiled and finally sat back, ¡°You are clearly a boy, yet you think you are a man.¡±


    Qin Yi stared at the ceiling with his head stiffened and said nothing.


    Seeing that he was not charmed, Shenghuang also lost motivation, so she brought up the serious matter, ¡°In our White Kingdom, there is a holy ce formed by Kunpeng¡¯s heavenly heart (forehead), called Kunpeng Purple Mansion. The mansion is divided into 3 realms. The lowest realm can allow Pellet Condensation Stage beastkins to break through. The highest realm will be of great help in cultivating up to the might of the ancestor.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart moved.


    <i>Such a holy ce is great. Since it is in the White Kingdom, the overall strength of the White Kingdom should far exceed that of the other 2 kingdoms. Howe even the Beastkin King is stuck in the Pellet Condensation Stage?</i>


    Shenghuang said slowly, ¡°10,000 years ago, the beastkin n used the Kunpeng¡¯s heavenly heart to flourish and almost upied the Divine Land. However, the nature of the beastkins are difficult to suppress. We kill each other more ferociously than anyone else, especially when ites to the ownership of the holynd. Finally, the human cultivators seized the opportunity of the beastkin n¡¯s civil war andunched a massacre. The beastkin n was defeated, and the remaining members fled into Beastkin City, relying on the corpse of the ancestor to survive. The beastkin overall strength is no longer what it was before. ¡°


    Qin Yi secretly thought: <i>This is consistent with what Ming He said before.</i>


    Shenghuang said, ¡°After learning from the painful experience, some leaders made a pact that the beastkin n would not engage in civil war. They jointly studied a special restriction on the ownership of the holynd.¡±


    ¡°The bone token?¡±


    ¡°In addition to the regr protective array in front of the holynd, a special array is also set up. It can only be opened by dripping in 12 specific beastkin bloods at the same time. 12 drops of blood essence are stored in the bone tokens and are distributed among 12 leaders. Every time opening the holynd, it needs everyone¡¯s cooperation. The special thing is that this token breaks into pieces when touched. Once broken, the blood will automatically scatter into the air. It will take many years to be generated in a random ce in the city. In order to gain entry, everyone does not dare to use force. Everything must be negotiated.¡±


    Qin Yi thought for a while, shook his head, and said, ¡°A good idea, but in reality, it will only have the opposite effect. For example, whoever holds a token and asks others to agree to very harsh conditions. If they don¡¯t agree, they will just ruin everything, and no one will be also to enter. There is no shortage of people with such a dog character. As such, others will retaliate in the same way¡­ Anyway, the bone tokens are mostly destroyed again and again, and no one has collected them all, causing the strength of the entire Beastkin City can no longer be improved.¡±


    <i>Is someone among the beastkin n¡¯s leaders the spy sent by humans¡­ Could it be that the elites were all killed by humans back then, leaving only leaders with little foresight?</i>


    Shenghuang sighed, ¡°Yes, not only did the beastkin n not stop fighting after that, but they fought even more ferociously. After many years, we were divided into 3 kingdoms and gradually stabilized under mutual restraint.¡±


    ¡°Well, triangle is the most stable structure¡­¡±


    Shenghuang generally understood the meaning of this sentence. She nodded thoughtfully and continued, ¡°Thousands of years have passed, and these tokens have been cycling between destruction and generation. No one has ever collected all of them. Such a long time is enough to make many beastkins forget about such a thing. The new beastkins don¡¯t even know about it. Gradually, no one bothers about it except for the kings of every kingdom.¡±


    Qin Yi stopped interrupting and listened attentively as the main point wasing.


    ¡°The holynd is in the White Kingdom, but it cannot be entered. Of course, our ancestors had never given up on this. Every King set the greatest goal as collecting these bone tokens. Finally, our generations of hard work have paid off. The tokens were finally gathered when my father was the King.¡± Shenghuang smiled bitterly, ¡°Thest one is in the Guo Kingdom. My father ordered the spy who was stationed in the Guo Kingdom to secretly send it back. Unexpectedly, the spy was assassinated on the way, and we lost the token. ¡°


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°There is a traitor in your kingdom, and it is someone in a high position!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shenghuang sighed, ¡°My father was already suspicious of Prime Minister Jackal because he was responsible for the kingdom¡¯s spy affairs. Unfortunately, my father was at the end of his life, so he died due to anger and entrusted the kingdom to me.¡±


    She smiled seductively again, ¡°What¡¯s interesting was that Prime Minister Jackal proposed marriage to me and wanted his son to be the head of my harem.¡±


    Qin Yi almost wanted to blurt out ¡°tell him to die¡±, but he held the words back. <i>I¡¯m really over in my head. She was just flirting with me, and I really thought I¡¯m her husband.</i>


    Shenghuang said in a charming voice, ¡°In order to test him, I-King made a king decree. Whoever finds thisst token in my kingdom will be my husband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Yi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Since you are unwilling to join my kingdom, this decree is naturally invalid to you.¡± Shenghuang nced at him with a half-smile, ¡°Besides, this decree was just for testing. If Prime Minister Jackal dared to hand out the token at that time, his family would be exterminated. Do you want to try it?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, this cunning jackal saw through my intentions. He really pretended that he had never seen the token before and looked for it everywhere.¡± Shenghuang sneered, ¡°He was even afraid that I would sneak into his mansion secretly, so he deliberately sent the token outside and nned to take it out when the situation changed and let me fulfill the decree.¡±


    Qin Yi finally fully understood, ¡°So that shaman is his subordinate. He deliberately let the shaman take away the token and stationed him on the barren hill outside the city. After the matter subsided, he would make an excuse to kill the shaman to get the token and whitewash its origin. This is also why that shaman had so many resources. In fact, Prime Minister Jackal was secretly supporting him to avoid being killed by others first. But he didn¡¯t expect that shaman had his own ns. He had secretly cultivated the fragments of the voodoo spell that dealt with beastkins. He quickly grew in strength, and he was particrly good in restraining beastkins, so Prime Minister Jackal couldn¡¯t do anything to the shaman.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shenghuang sighed a little, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought the token, I-King really couldn¡¯t finish the puzzle. I-King always thought that shaman was just a runaway human ve who deeply hated beastkins.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°So what does King want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Once the Kunpeng Purple Mansion is opened, it takes half an hour for the cave entrance to close. I-King am worried that someone wille in and disturb my breakthrough.¡± Shenghuang said with a smile, ¡°There are many very powerful protective arrays outside the Purple Mansion. I-King only need someone who is proficient in arrays, then no one will be able to breach the defense. You¡¯re the right person to do this.¡±


    Qin Yi asked curiously, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t King let your confidant do this? There must be beastkin who knows array, right.¡±


    ¡°Because General Eagle is only proficient inbat, and those who practice this kind of supportive techniques are mostly from the Prime Minister Jackal faction. I-King don¡¯t trust them.¡± Shenghuang¡¯s voice became more charming, ¡°Since you so need me to refine the elixir for you, then you can be trusted on the contrary.¡±


    Qin Yi instinctively felt that this statement was unconvincing. <i>Youmand millions of beastkin, but you don¡¯t even have a reliable beastkin who knows the array? Are you really a king? It seems like she is purposely naming me for this task.</i>


    <i>But if I can really help her defend the arrays in exchange for her elixir, then of course this task cannot be refused. </i>After thinking for a while, he could only sigh, ¡°I just hope that King will keep your word.¡±


    Shenghuang smiled slightly, ¡°Then you can recuperate in peace. I-King still need to make some arrangements.¡±


    After saying that, she left.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but look around, and he soon discovered that the mace was actually leaning against the wall. He felt relieved and transmitted his thought, ¡°Stick Stick, what do you think?¡±


    Liu Su¡¯s sneer came into his mind, ¡°What do I think? I think you are an idiot!¡±


    TL: Idiot? He has no other choice, right?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 88: Desires Lead to Attachment

    Chapter 88: Desires Lead to Attachment


    Qin Yi was very embarrassed, ¡°I also think this is strange. It¡¯s impossible that no one guards for her¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if no one is guarding her, she only needs to hold the entrance by herself and wait until thest moment to enter. The reason why she wants to let someone guard outside must be to drag the opponent¡¯s main force. She has another ulterior n. You are being used by her!¡±


    Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. I need her help. What else can I do if I don¡¯t agree to defend for her¡­¡±


    ¡°You need her help, so you are led by the nose by her. You no longer have your aloofness.¡± Liu Su said coldly, ¡°Never mind if you are leading by the nose, but do you know how many mistakes have you made?¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he knew that he had made many mistakes, all of which were caused by impatience.<i>


    Going to Frost Cave is a big mistake.


    Shenghuang just said that such ces are more harmful to beastkin and less pressure to humans, but they are not harmless. But I didn¡¯t know in detail how strong it was on humans, so I rashly said ¡°Go now¡± on the spot.</i>


    <i>When I got there, I asked Sand Eagle. Sand Eagle didn¡¯t know, so I never thought about asking anyone else.</i>


    <i>I thought I rushed in with passion, but in fact, I was reckless. I had already lost my calm mind.</i>


    ¡°Stick Stick¡­ I was really anxious.¡± Qin Yi sighed in a low voice, ¡°Seeing that the hope is getting more and more dwindling, my heart is so unbearably depressed. When I got a hope, how could I suppress that momentarily joy?¡±


    ¡°There are extenuating circumstances, but what¡¯s the use of that.¡± Liu Su said coldly, ¡°Many geniuses have fallen, and most of them are due to extenuating reasons. However, they are already dead. All that remains is a topic of conversation, offering nothing more than a source ofmentation for those left behind.¡±


    Qin Yi did not refute again against criticism.


    Liu Su added, ¡°Besides, if it feels difficult after entering, you should leave on the spot. Why are you holding on?¡±


    ¡°Because I think there is hope to get it done in one go. Didn¡¯t you not persuade me to leave¡­¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a ce where death is imminent, I want to see how much you wanted to die.¡± Liu Su sneered, ¡°I can take you away at any time anyway, so why not watch how a fool performs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Liu Su¡¯s mood seemed to be better after venting. Sheforted him instead, ¡°You are still young and vigorous. It is not unforgivable to make some mistakes. Just be more careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°<i>Uhm</i>.¡±


    ¡°Having no desires leads to strength.¡± Liu Su sighed softly, ¡°The original obsession with Dong Huazi was not born of you. You had no desires, so you could look at the South Li Kingdom with a clear mind. Now that you have desires, you will suffer if you can fulfill them. Suffering leads to attachment, and attachment leads to delusion. Before you act impulsively in the future, think about the lesson you learned this time.¡±


    Qin Yi said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for the teaching.¡±


    ¡°Besides, this Shenghuang.¡± Liu Su paused, ¡°She has been spying on you in Frost Cave.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In fact, I think she should have Frost Fruit. You don¡¯t need to risk your life. It seems that she is deliberately observing your performance.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°She seems to particrly appreciate your reckless and stupid look. As soon as you fell into aa, she appeared immediately. She wholeheartedly took care of you personally when you wereatose for 2 days, which is unbelievable. Is this considered a fool¡¯s blessing? ¡°


    Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If you say that, I won¡¯t admit my mistake just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Getting the appreciation of a beastkin is not as important as keeping calm. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse!¡± Liu Su began to scold, ¡°The appreciation of a coquettish fox is of no use. Didn¡¯t she use you to defend the arrays?¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said, ¡°Just a joke, just a joke.¡±


    Liu Su remained silent.


    <i>In fact, in this matter¡­ not only Beastkin King appreciates you but me too.</i>


    <i>I didn¡¯t persuade Qin Yi to leave Frost Cave, not because I wanted to see a fool¡¯s performance, but because I wanted to see the moment Qin Yi seeded.</i><i>


    On the one hand, I feel that he shouldn¡¯t be so desperate, but on the other hand, I admired his passion and persistence. This conflicting feeling gave me a headache. Although I scolded him and hoped that he would be calm in everything, if there was no passion and recklessness, and he would calmly n and make decisions before taking any action, he would appear too feminine andck a bit of masculine pride. This would be a waste for a young boy¡­</i>


    <i>But no matter how much I admire him, I can¡¯t support him openly. Of course, I must ask him to calm down. After all, his life is at stake.</i>


    <i>I swear. After I rebuild my body in the future, I will never ept any disciple. It¡¯s so annoying.</i>


    ¡­


    Shenghuang never showed up again for the next 2 days. It was Ye Ling who took care of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi recovered quickly and was able to walk on the ground.


    Frostbite looked horrible. In fact, the power of ice had long since lost its ability to freeze the soul. No matter how severe the injury was, it was just a physical trauma. In this kind of world, physical injuries were the simplest injuries.


    Ye Ling then supported Qin Yi and walked slowly in the pce to promote blood cirction and invigorate muscles and bones.


    ¡°Brother, Master Sister bullied me.¡±


    ¡°<i>Huh?</i> How?¡±


    ¡°She asked the pce maids to change your clothes and wipe your body. I wanted to see, but she threw me out!¡±


    ¡°I think she did a good job¡­ wait!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°She didn¡¯t go out by herself?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Ling said angrily, ¡°There were so many pce maids watching! Why could everyone else see it, but I was the only one being thrown out?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I also heard them saying ¡®It is damaged by the freeze, cut it¡¯.¡± Ye Ling said, ¡°They must be thinking of eating Brother¡¯s meat, so I wanted to break in, but Master beat me.¡±


    Qin Yi looked up at the sky with a look of despair.


    ¡°But what Master taught me is so powerful.¡± Ye Ling said enthusiastically, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t made any progress in my cultivation, I caught up on a lot of things I missed before. Such as training beastkin physique, training talent, and many powerful tactics!¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she is teaching you sincerely.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Apart from Brother, Master is the best to me. She let me live in the East Pce. Others said that was where the prince should have lived¡­¡±


    Qin Yi felt as if his sister had been deceived by others, so he said with a sullen face, ¡°You are so grateful to live in the East Pce? She will have a son sooner orter, and she will not pass the throne to you.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if Brother and Master give birth to a son, then I could go out and y with the baby¡­¡± Ye Ling blinked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Master ask you if you want to be the head of the harem? Brother, just agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Go away, little brat. You know nothing.¡±


    ¡°<i>lue lue lue</i>~ Brother¡¯s face is red.¡±


    Qin Yi embarrasedly changed the topic, ¡°Anyway, she taught you for you to fight! If there is a war against the Guo Kingdom or the Ao Kingdom, many will be dead. Even a beastkin general like Eagle Li will die one day. Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s excited face froze. She nced around before whispering, ¡°At that time, I will hide myself. Brother, don¡¯t tell the master, otherwise she will be mad.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ye Ling said happily again, ¡°Master said I can form my own bodyguard and choose my own beastkins, so I want that Hee Hee Beastkin. It¡¯s so cute!¡±


    ¡°At least find some useful personal guards. What¡¯s the point of that 1HP Hee Hee Beastkin?¡± Qin Yi was dumbfounded, ¡°But that¡¯s fine, just be a ymate. You haven¡¯t had any friends to y with.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Brother, do you have any other suggestions?¡±


    ¡°I rmend the bar beastkin under General Eagle, the sand eagle under King, and a lemon, plus Hee Hee Beastkin, that will be the 4 heavenly lords of the East Pce Guards. How cool would it be to bring them out for a stroll.¡±


    Ye Ling noted it down with a small notebook. Her big eyes shone with longing.


    TL: <i>Ughhh</i>, lemon? It will be a unique achievement at least if she builds such a team¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 89: The Way of King

    Chapter 89: The Way of King


    When Qin Yi recovered, Shenghuang appeared again.


    ¡°The lemon beastkin you rmended to Ye Ling, I have never heard of it since I was a child. What is it? Is it delicious?¡±


    Qin Yi was quite disappointed, ¡°A sour fruit¡­ forget it then.¡±


    ¡°It sounds delicious. I¡¯ll try to transnt one to the human world one day.¡±


    ¡°It may not exist in the human world. I¡¯m just talking nonsense¡­ By the way, King, shouldn¡¯t you have been inedia long ago? Why are you so interested in eating?¡±


    ¡°I heard that eunuchs can also find women, so why can¡¯t I eat when I¡¯m inedia?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well you are right.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°I really admire King. For such a big matter of entering the holy ce, there are powerful external enemies and internal spies, but you actually have time to bother about trivial matters like the guard I rmended to Ye Ling. Not only that, but you even want to eat lemons.¡±


    ¡°<i>Heh</i>¡­¡± Shenghuang smiled nonchntly, ¡°Beastkin¡¯s life is already so difficult, why would I want to live my life with a sad face? Like your anxious performance after hearing the Frost Fruit, you seem to die faster than me.¡±


    Qin Yi stroked his forehead and was too embarrassed to argue.


    Shenghuang looked him up and down for a while and smiled sweetly.


    Qin Yi subconsciously took a step back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go out wearing this nightgown, right?¡± Shenghuang took out a set of green clothes from the ring, ¡°You looked pretty ok wearing clothes of this color before. Try this.¡±


    Qin Yi took the clothes. Although it was still a pure green shirt with no fancy brocade, he could feel that the quality of the fabric waspletely different from what he had worn before. He was not an expert at this, so he couldn¡¯t tell the exact difference.


    After changing clothes behind the screen, he discovered a pendant around his waist. It had a light belt and a ring. Looking at himself in the mirror, he immediately gained a bit of elegance. He looked like the handsome young master from ancient times that he saw in the painting before.


    Previously, he felt with the ready-made clothes that Eagle Li bought randomly. This set seemed to be tailor-made. Itpletely fit his body and was veryfortable to wear.


    Liu Su¡¯s voice came into his mind, ¡°This clothes is enchanted. It has good five-element protection and has a certain protection against swords¡­ That jade pendant helps to restore and circte your spiritual force. It can also be called an enchanted essory¡­ If you wore this to the Frost Cave, it would be a lot easier.¡±


    <i>Enchanted clothes and essory may not be of a high level, but their value is great. Think about the South Li Kingdom. Although the South Li Kingdom is a small country, the emperor was at least the top of the kingdom. He didn¡¯t even have such a thing. Dong Huazi had been plundering for so long, and he only got items with little spiritual power, but couldn¡¯t be ssified as enchanted weapons.</i><i>


    Where did Li Qinglin get the jade pendant¡­ It probably has a special significance or destiny.</i>


    <i>But why do such precious enchanted clothes fit me so well?</i>


    Qin Yi walked out of the screen with a strange expression and said, ¡°This is too precious. I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t fit my identity.¡±


    Shenghuang¡¯s watery eyes were bright. She looked at him intently and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve once heard of the phrase ¡®stunning man who looks as gentle as a jade¡¯, but I always thought it was an exaggeration. Looking at your appearance now, you really seem to fit well with that phrase.¡±


    No matter how thick-skinned Qin Yi was, he couldn¡¯t bear such words. He stood there for a long time not knowing what to say.


    Shenghuang said with a smile, ¡°Since you are fighting for me, this is the equipment that my soldiers should have. Why doesn¡¯t it fit your identity?¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did¡­ King specially custom made it for me?¡±


    Shenghuang smiled slightly and said, ¡°I-King provided the material. Mrs. Cheng of Brocade Embroidery Workshop weaved it for you.¡±


    <i>Cheng Cheng weaved it? Right, she once said she was an embroiderer.</i>


    Shenghuang didn¡¯t talk any more nonsense. Her smile gradually faded, and then she said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Come with me.¡±


    After following her out, Qin Yi noticed that she was no longer wearing the long dress but a snow-white tight outfit that outlined her undting body. There were gold rings fastening the sleeves and trouser legs, and her feet were bare.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The so-called Kunpeng Purple Mansion was basically the back mountain of the pce.


    There was a cave on the mountainside, and countless beastkins were guarding the outside. Seeing Shenghuanging with Qin Yi, countless eyes with different meanings looked at Qin Yi. They quickly bowed, ¡°Greetings, King.¡±


    Shenghuang nodded indifferently and led Qin Yi into the cave.


    Inside the cave, it was a vast space. The space was densely packed with traces of arrays of various colors. Everything had been temporarily turned off for now.


    Ye Ling was already waiting inside. She waved at Qin Yi happily, ¡°Brother, here!¡±


    Qin Yi was also a little happy. If he really cooperated with the beastkins outside, it probably wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly. They might not listen to his orders. It would be much better if Ye Ling was with him.


    Shenghuang said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the beastkins guarding the mountain. No matter how is the fight below, you just have to guard thisst line of defense. I let Ye Ling help you. Her strength is also among the top in Beastkin City. You brother and sister have a tacit cooperation too.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded. He looked at the surrounding arrays, and he was a little speechless, ¡°King, you really think highly of me. This array is ever-changing. Do you really think I can control it?¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, just let the array do its work. That¡¯s enough to fend off the enemy. I need you to stay here because I want someone reliable to guard the array core. For example, the spy knows how to turn off the array, then you can change the array eye and the position. This is a simple task for someone who understands array.¡±


    Liu Su said in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s really not difficult, and it¡¯s not a dangerous task. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple¡­ forget it.¡±


    <i>Whether it is difficult or not, there is no turning back at this point. Unless he gives up asking for her help.</i>


    While talking, Shenghuang came to a long passage through a big hall. A giant golden door was at the end of the passage.


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling followed in. There were 6 grooves on the left and right sides of the passage. The golden door on the front seemed to have reliefs of various strange beasts, including dragon and phoenix. Qin Yi discovered Shenghuang and Flying Serpent at a nce.


    Ye Ling stared straight at the Flying Serpent.


    Qin Yi also paid special attention to the Flying Serpent, and then he thought¡­ <i>Forget it, it looks so fierce. Fortunately, Ye Ling is not like you.</i>


    But no matter what they looked like, the ferocious gaze of the strange beasts could disrupt one¡¯s qi and blood and cause breathing difficulty.


    These were not reliefs at all.


    ¡°These are not carvings. They are all totems of beasts naturally formed on the bones of the ancestor.¡± Shenghuang said with longing, ¡°When can I cultivate to the level of the ancestor. Even his bones can evolve on their own.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded slightly.


    <i>This Kunpeng corpse indeed evolved into a whole new world. There are all kinds ofndforms and special ces in Beastkin City. It can even be called the creation of God. For the people of Beastkin City, Kunpeng is God. Although this is just a ¡°small world¡±, it¡¯s just Kungpeng corpse. Who knows what he was capable of in his heyday?</i>


    <i>Although Liu Su killed Kunpeng, he might not be able to win in terms of the realm. Therefore, when Liu Su was at the city gate, its tone did not have a sense of contempt for ¡°the defeated opponent¡±. Instead, it felt that it had ¡°lost¡±. It was a tribute to this opponent.</i>


    Liu Su was also silent as if it was reminiscing.


    Shenghuang waved her hand, and 12 bone tokens engraved with different zodiac signs spread out, floating and rotating around her gently, then they each urately floated to the corresponding groove on the left and right.


    12 bone tokens were inserted at the same time. Brilliant light burst out in an instant. The bone tokens were disintegrated into powder. 12 drops of blood swirled above the grooves. Slowly, the entire passage turned into a sea of ??blood. Thousands of strange beasts on the golden door seemed to havee to life, roaring in the blood sea.


    In the middle of the blood sea, Shenghuang¡¯s long hair fluttered without wind. Her voice was no longer as charming as usual but cold and serious, ¡°The door is about to open. You should retreat to the array. If no one breaks into the array, then never mind. If anyone gets close, kill without mercy!¡±


    In fact, even without her order, Qin Yi and Ye Ling could no longer withstand the surging beastkin aura in the blood sea¡­ It wasn¡¯t that the energy was powerful but too ferocious, which was unbearable to them. Even after retreating outside the hall, they were still breaking into cold sweat.


    ¡°If a beastkin is tempered by such a beastkin aura¡­ No wonder Ming He said that before¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was a little worried, ¡°Will Master be will be ferocious when hees out after entering here, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and¡­¡± Qin Yi paused and whispered, ¡°She is not very kind to begin with.¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Brother, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just an intuition¡­ This task is too strange.¡± Qin Yi whispered to himself, ¡°Not to mention the others, at least this outer line of defense¡­ is not life in her eyes.¡±


    Ye Ling stared nkly through the cave at the densely packed guards from the mountainside to the mountain foot. She knew Brother was right.


    The only value of these beastkins was to dy the enemy with their lives.


    It was reasonable for Liu Su instead. It said, ¡°This is the way of King. The one who flirts with you all day long is inexplicable.¡±


    TL: Will the enemy break through the array? What is this strange feeling of Qin Yi though?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 90: How Many Years Have You Learned

    Chapter 90: How Many Years Have You Learned


    After the blood sea corridor, the golden door had opened, and Shenghuang disappeared into the door.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, channeled the Pure Heart Code, and calmed down his thoughts.


    He and Liu Su had a consensus on this mission that was strange. Shenghuang obviously had some ns for the so-called Prime Minister Jackal and Guo Kingdom, but she seemed like she didnt prepare anything. She just told him to defend the array, then she went in to cultivate carelessly.


    Like a dumb*ss.


    <i>How can such a thing happen? Its simply impossible.</i>


    <i>But there is no need for Shenghuang to harm me and Ye Ling too Why would she use such a troublesome method if she really wants to harm us? Whats the point for her?</i>


    <i>I cant understand it at all.</i>


    He didnt dare to be careless. He didnt even dare to walk to the door to check the situation at the bottom of the mountain. He turned on the array directly and didnt dare to leave the center of the array for a moment, waiting for changes.


    The strength of this array was unexpectedlylow.


    Originally, Qin Yi thought that the array guarding the holy ce should have been arranged by those leaders back then, and it would be super powerful to the level of Nascent Soul Stage. However, Liu Sus judgment was,


    The power is simr to that of the Pellet Condensation Stage perfect state, but it is very bnced. Every attack is as powerful as the full blow of the Pellet Condensation Stage perfect state. Multiple attacks can be carried out at the same time, and many special effects are stacked so it is actually equivalent to having many Pellet Condensation Stage perfect state powerhouses here. Those with lower strength than this will definitely die if they enter the array. Only those of the same level can try to break through with various artifacts.


    Actually, its not bad <i>Judging from this strength, there should be no array here before. This array was set up by the beastkins of the White Kingdom after upying this ce. By that time, the beastkins had long been reduced to being unable to enter the holy ce, so they wouldnt be anywhere stronger.</i><i>


    With no holy ce avable and being stuck at the bottom of the valley, it is difficult to break through on their own, so the Pellet Condenstation Stage peak state should be the current standard of the 3 Kings. No one can break through, hence the bnce is maintained.


    The one who wille to breach the array will only be the Kings!


    Things like array will never be aplete dead array. It will always leave a sliver of hope to give people a chance to break the array. This is not only in line with the concept of the way of heaven itself, but it also prevents oneself from being killed by his own array.</i>


    <i>However, if a traitor leaks the solution to the array, the array may be useless.</i>


    <i>This is why she let Qin Yi defend the array. A person who understands the array can make it difficult to breach the array with the known methods.</i>


    Ye Ling was a little bored, so she was about to go out, but Qin Yi stopped her, The array has been activated. Do you want to die? If an enemy appearster, you will listen to my instructions in every direction of action. Dont make the slight mistake.


    Before he finished speaking, there was a tremor at the foot of the mountain, followed by the screams of the guards and tyrannicalughter.


    Here theye. Qin Yi gripped his mace.


    The enemy seemed to have brought his subordinates. There was still fighting at the bottom of the mountain, but the enemy had already rushed up. In an instant, the guards outside the hall screamed and were knocked away. They fell into the array and got burned into ashes.


    Ye Ling couldnt bear to look at the charred corpses in the array <i>They are our allies</i>


    Qin Yi looked calm as he looked at the figures that appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Not one, but two.


    Both were in human form. One was a sturdy man with a ferocious face and tiger ws; the other was so thin that he could be blown away by the wind. He had only one eye and four wings on his back.


    King Guo and King Ao.


    This was an alliance between Guo Kingdom and Ao Kingdom!


    It was understandable that neither kingdoms would want the White Kingdom to have a holy ce like Kunpeng Purple Mansion exclusively. In the past, they didnt care because the bone tokens werent fully collected. This time, Shenghuang got the tokens and didnt rush in to cultivate. She actually dyed for several days. It would be strange if they didnt join forces.


    Not only the two kings were nning to take the opportunity to enter the cave and kill Shenghuang, but their elites came too, preparing to carve up the White Kingdom.


    He was looking at the two kings, and the two kings were looking at him and Ye Ling with surprise in their eyes.


    Flying Serpent that bitchs disciple? King Guo chuckled, looking at Ye Ling with cruel and bloodthirsty eyes.


    That human being. King Ao let out a shrillugh, Jackal said that bitch has been doting on this human being very much recently. She stayed in the pce every night and even knitted clothes for him personally, <i>hahaha</i>


    Qin Yi was startled.


    <i>She knitted it?</i>


    King Guo also sneered meaningfully, That coquettish bitch must taste good, but its a pity that this human being tasted her first.


    King Aoughed and said, When we break in, she cant be distracted during the breakthrough. Can we taste her as much as we want?


    The two Beastkin Kingsughed as if no one was watching. Ye Ling didnt understand and looked at them in confusion. <i>My brother has never eaten Master. How can he taste? What does it mean to be the first?</i>


    But Qin Yi was so distracted that he was thinking something else. He didnt hear what they were saying at all


    Brother, what are theyughing at? They look so dumb.


    <i>Oh</i>. Qin Yi came to his senses, Their voices sounded like broken gongs, so I couldnt hear them clearly.


    The faces of the two Beastkin Kings darkened at the same time.


    They were the kings of all, not punks. They were not people who liked to talk nonsense at all. They said this deliberately just to anger their opponents.


    But these two opponents were very smart. Even a little kid could see through their intentions, and they even mocked them back


    King Aos voice became cold, This bitch is cautious and cannot confirm which of her cronies may be bribed by Jackal, so she simply uses her man and disciple who have no rtionship with Jackal. But because of this


    King Guo sneered and said, Because of this, she must be in the cave!


    Before he finished speaking, the tiger w probed, and a huge tiger w phantom rushed toward Qin Yi!


    The speed was so fast that Qin Yi could barely see, but he didnt react.


    With a <i>click</i>, the phantom hit an ice wall that suddenly emerged. Not only he couldnt damage the ice wall, but some ice edges even shot out. The tiger w swiped and pushed away the ice edges. King Guos expression became a little grim.


    Qin Yi finally said, You want to deal with the array defender from outside the array, have you woken up yet? If you have the confidence to break the array, why dont you try toe in.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Ling suddenly moved slightly and stood on another brick.


    The seemingly meaningless move caused a me to suddenly rise from the corner of the array. It was a ck me, Flying Serpents heavenly me!


    Ye Lings participation changed the nature of the arrays me. The power was even countless times greater than her own!


    A muffled sound came from the corner, and a thin figure retreated in a fluster.


    It was King Ao.


    Looking at King Ao next to King Guo, it was actually a clone left behind to deceive Qin Yis vision. The main body had long wanted to sneak into the array. The reason this kind of array was soplicated that it required manual control was because there were too many functions. This array itself had the ability to break illusions. His clone was totally exposed in Qin Yis eyes, so he made Ye Ling change her position, changing the open path to a dead path.


    There is really a traitor. You actually knew the array door over there. Qin Yi smiled slightly, Then lets see how many changes did he tell you.


    King Ao said coldly, So what if you can manipte the array? In the end, what matters is the understanding and realization of the way of array. How many years have you learned the way of array?


    Qin Yi held the mace in one hand and smiled brighter, Im sorry, its been tens of thousands of years.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 91: Just Using?

    Chapter 91: Just Using?


    The surrounding ck fire dragons swept over, but the air was so cold that even the movements became stiff. A sinister wind struck the spiritual tform, causing divine thoughts to scatter. A thin purple thunder suddenly appeared in the air and invaded the inner organs.


    King Ao opened and closed his four wings, narrowly avoiding these terrifying attacks. When he raised his head, a Flying Serpent shed past like lightning. He let out a divine light from his single eye, but the Flying Serpent had disappeared. Then there was a roar from the opposite side. King Guos tiger ws swiped toward him.


    They had entered the array to break it.


    The difficulty was greater than they imagined. This was a ssic myriad array of the beastkin n. Everyone would arrange it differently. Generally speaking, itbined five element attack attack, illusion ability, illusion-breaking effects, and also speed reduction.


    One could fly, but he would suffer more attacks while flying in the air than standing on the ground.


    It was very suitable as a protective array.


    Array, external elixir, weapon refining, divination, etc. These things took over the creation of heaven and earth and made the impossible possible. They were the means of human beingsprehending the world with external forces.


    The ancestors of the beastkin tribe had always been disdainful about these. The beastkin n valued their own power. Their fangs and ws were their artifacts, their innate talent was their enchanted weapon, and their spread palm was the array. They despised the opportunistic thinking of humans. However, after being beaten like dogs for so many years, the beastkin n had to start learning human methods. Shenghuang knew how to refine elixirs and forge weapons and King Ao was also proficient at arrays.


    But they discovered that almost every step they took, Qin Yi in the center of the array changed into different patterns. There was no pattern in it at all.


    King Ao dared to say that even if the person who set the array couldnt solve such maniptions.


    The only way was to break through with force.


    They could only force their way in with various enchanted weapons, and then kill the human and the Flying Serpent. The array would copse on its own.


    But this was too difficult.


    This array had an illusion effect. They werent even sure what they saw was the same thing. Like just now, King Ao saw Flying Serpent dashed past, but it was actually Kong Guo.


    They exchanged blows and retreated, then they fell back into the powerful five element attacks.


    Qin Yi was not having a good time either.


    The enemies understood arrays. King Ao was proficient in it, and King Guo was no amateur. In addition, they had already understood all the changes in the array in advance.


    Their attack was not a desperate attack, almost every step could lead to the current weakest point. In particr, these two were both powerhouses at the peak state of the Pellet Condensation Stage. Their divine thought was very sensitive to the flow of aura in the array. They could preemptively dodge the dead spot he just changed. After entering the array, they never really had a real head-on confrontation.


    It felt like ying chess.


    Qin Yis concentration and micro-maniption ability were very good in this regard. The enemies movements were so fast outside that he couldnt catch them with eyes, but he could catch up with their suppressed speed in the array.


    King Guo released a bronze bell. He burst into golden and tanked a round of attacks, then he was already in front of Qin Yi.


    Qin Yis spiritual force moved slightly, and the array changed suddenly. When he reappeared, he was far away from King Guo, and King Guos attack was directed to King Ao.


    This type of array mode with orientation changes, even if it had no lethality, it could the enemy to death as long as someone manipted it.


    The two kings looked at Qin Yi with surprise.


    This seemed to be a huge space, but in fact, even for a warrior, it only took a moment. A powerhouse at the Pellet Condensation Stage who was slowed down by the array could still shorten the distance in an instant. Qin Yi seemed to be at ease, but he couldnt be distracted for a moment. He was dancing on the tip of the knife all the time, and the game would be over if he made the slightest mistake.


    The kings had been trying to breach the array for about 15 minutes, but Qin Yis response was still orderly. They really couldnt imagine that a fledgling human could understand the array method so deeply. This was not something that could be achieved by rote memorization. Every step must be based on the actual situation to make the most correct maniption.


    <i>How did he do it?</i>


    <i>No matter how he did it, it is definitely not easy for a human with low cultivation to do such maniptions. He cannot keep up with the mental consumption and spiritual force flow!</i>


    That ws right. This was where Qin Yi had a hard time.


    Spiritual force was still fine. The newly equipped jade pendant was replenishing his spiritual force. This was probably something that Shenghuang had already expected


    But the mental pressure was too great. 15 minutes was like working several overnights. This was not something that could be solved easily. He could only persevere.


    King Ao suddenly turned his one eye a few times,ughed like a night owl, and then whistled.


    Qin Yi was slightly startled when he heard the dashing sound from outside. Thousands of Ao Kingdom beastkins rushed in.


    King Guo also roared, and thousands of Guo Kingdom beastkins broke in.


    Qin Yis pupils narrowed slightly.


    <i>Are these beastkins here to die?</i>


    <i>No, before this, they might being in to die. But now, I may not be able to perform precise maniption against a swarm of beastkins.</i>


    <i>They want to exhaust me!</i>


    He looked calm and whispered to Ye Ling, Go and upy the Kun position. Put the Flying Serpents heavenly me into the Zhen position. I will cooperate with you.


    Ye Ling went to execute right away.


    Qin Yi quickly changed the array, calcting silently in his mind. Shenghuang said that the golden door would open for 1 hour before closing. There was less than 15 minutes. They just had to hold on


    <i>Wait, something is not right!</i>


    <i>Even if I held on, I cant escape, right?</i><i>


    Whats going on? Do I really have to watch the enemies swarm me to death?</i>


    <i>This is the back of the White Emperor Pce! Where are the others of the White Kingdom? Where are Eagle Li and the others?</i>


    Eagle Li led the crowd to confront the White Kingdoms own troops outside the pce gate.


    Prime Minister Jackals subordinates.


    A jackal stood in front of the team and looked at Eagle Li opposite with a smile. He was not in a hurry to attack. He just smiled and said, Brother Eagle, you have no chance. Our King has entered the holy ce. She wont be out in 5 days. The two kings of Guo Kingdom and Ao Kingdom have already arrived. Even if they cant enter the holy ce, do you think you can survive if theye back here?


    Eagle Li said calmly, Im very curious. You Prime Minister Jackal are second in charge in the White Kingdom. If the White Kingdom is destroyed, you will only be a minister. What status will you get?


    Whats the use of status? Jackalughed, What I want is treasures, resources, and the power to plunder at will! We are beastkins. I dont want to live like ipetent humans! From the previous king to this little bitch now, they are governing the beastkin kingdom like humans. We even have to check whether the humans have any special skills before eating them? Im so sick of it!


    The purpose of examining human strengths is to help build and develop our kingdom.


    So what developed? Beautiful architecture? Clothes? We are beastkins. Since when do we need these?


    As Prime Minister Jackal, do you not know that the wealth of our kingdom is greater than that of Guo Kingdom and Ao Kingdombined?


    Whats the use? Can we defend it? Jackal looked up to the sky andughed, Beastkins talk about thew of the jungle, but we learn from the way of humans to recuperate and promote to grow of citizens? Dont we still have to give them away after raising them for so many years?


    If it werent for your short-sighted collusion with foreign enemies, the White Kingdom would be far more powerful than Guo and Ao in less than a hundred years. Eagle Li sighed, You are just wild and untamable that you cant stand this kind of control, so why bother the big speech?


    Jackal stoppedughing and said coldly, Can you stand it? Dont talk about the principles of development. Its clearly because the previous king doted on a human woman and deliberately elevated the status of humans. This little bitch clearly has half of human blood. What they do is not based on any foresight! Its just that they have human thinking!


    Eagle Li was silent.


    Jackal said again, Just like how many beastkins proposed to King, she ignored them and fell in love with a human man <i>Hehe</i>, she is only half a beastkin herself. If she gives birth to a child with a human, is the child human or beastkin? Does this White Kingdom belong to beastkin or human!


    That human Eagle Li was silent for a moment and said slowly, King said that she is just using him.


    Do you believe in this?


    I believe it. Eagle Li said slowly, You will know it soon.


    Jackal was startled, not knowing what he was thinking of.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 92: Cheng Cheng

    Chapter 92: Cheng Cheng


    The reason why Beastkin City was able to establish the Three Kingdoms was because it cut off the three holy ces, Purple Mansion(Forehead), Heart, and Dantian, and each upied one kingdom. The three holy ces did not need to go in. They also had their own leylines to protect their kingdoms. With the nourishment of beastkin power, new beastkins were able to be born The three Beastkin Kings were able to maintain higher cultivation than the others because they had control over the leylines.


    A Pellet Condensation Stage perfect state Beastkin King who possessed various treasure weapons had a much strongerbat power than other beastkins.


    In fact, the Beastkin Kings couldnt leave their own kingdoms. If they do, their kingdoms will be vulnerable. Therefore, if Shenghuang wanted to enter the holy ce to cultivate, she would have done it quietly. When the other kings found out, she had already done cultivating. This was the right move.


    However, Shenghuang dyed for several days before entering the holy ce this time, obviously giving time for the spy to spread the news to the enemy.


    Just waiting for them toe.


    On the surface, she seemed to have fallen in love with the human man, but it was just a scheme in the end.


    Eagle Lis performance immediately made Jackal realize that he had fallen into a trap.


    The three Kingdoms have been fighting for hundreds of years for the holy ces, but everyone knows that the holy ce cant be entered, so whats the point? We are just fighting for the leyline beastkin power. Whichever kingdom gets one more leyline can surpass other kingdoms.


    Eagle Li spoke slowly with sarcasm in his eyes, Prime Minister Jackal, arent you here to steal the pce leyline so that you can be the king? But do you really think the other 2 kings will let you steal the leyline easily? They can just kill you after that and fight for the leyline among themselves. Youre so greedy, but you dont even understand such a basic reason?


    Jackal looked ugly, They will restrain each other. I have my n. Eagle Li, you understand the reason, why dont we split up this leyline while the three kings are fighting?


    Trying to tempt me? You seem to have guessed what our King is doing now. Eagle Li sighed, She is indeed unable toe here now, but Im afraid you wont be able to take over this leyline in two hours.


    Jackal red at Eagle Li and said, So it is a feint that she let her man and disciple defend the array. She didnt enter the Purple Mansion but to the other two kingdoms? If so, she nned to sacrifice her man and disciple long ago?


    Eagle Li said indifferently, All of you say that he is her man, but how do you know its not a show?


    Jackal was shocked, All beastkins, listen! If we break through the pce gate and upy the leyline, there is still a chance of survival. If the bitch returns, we will be doomed!


    Eagle Li looked up to the sky andughed, then he transformed into his true form, a giant eagle, and swooped down.


    The battle at the pce gate broke out.


    In the pce of the Ao Kingdom.


    A beastkin wind blew, and a snow-white fox emerged from the clouds. It had a beautiful face and a single horn on its back.


    The Ao Kingdom guards panicked, Sheng Shenghuang!


    Shenghuang turned into a human form, which was Cheng Chengs face. She was dressed in white with golden rings on her bare feet.


    Everyone, including Qin Yi, thought she was at Kunpeng Purple Mansion, but it turned out that her doppelganger had already arrived in Ao Kingdom.


    Kunpeng Heart cannot be possessed by the fool.


    As she spoke, her long hair fluttered. A tornado swept out with her as the center. In an instant, the sky turned dark and a thunderp sounded.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Ao Kingdoms pce shield shed as the thunder struck, barely withstanding the damage. Countless powerful guards in the pce channeled their beastkin power into the shield, hoping to withstand Shenghuangs attack.


    King Ao is not here, what can you lowly beasts do? Cheng Cheng smiled. Her charming voice was full of murderous intent.


    <i>Bang!</i> Her slender palm pped on the shield, spreading an electric current on the shield. A burst of cracking sounds urred.


    These Pellet Condensation Stage powerhouses who guarded the pce could massacre the humans if they were in the human world, but now, they were in danger by 1 palm strike!


    Cheng Cheng hit the shield with her right palm, then her left hand shook lightly. The golden ring suddenly appeared in his palm and turned into a round enchanted weapon.


    Cheng Cheng threw the golden ring at the shield. The damaged shield shattered.


    The guards below spurted blood and scattered in all directions.


    Before the Beastkin King who possesses absolute beastkin power, your Pellet Condensation Stage is useless. Cheng Cheng threw the golden ring, and it turned into countless golden rings that shuttled among the guards. With just one touch, their brains exploded.


    Amidst the screams of the crowd, Cheng Cheng drifted into the depths of the pce without looking at them.


    There were several cubs of Ao Beastkin blocking in front, followed by numerous inner pce guards.


    Cheng Chengughed and disappeared.


    When she reappeared, her hands were covered in blood. The corpses of Ao Beastkin were all around her, not even the cubs were spared.


    The golden ring returned to her with blood.


    Cheng Cheng didnt look back. She stretched out her delicate hand, and the golden ring automatically returned to her hand. She waved her hand again, striking a hexagon crystal wall.


    The crystal wall shattered.


    There was a passage like a heart and blood vessels. A faint bloody beastkin auraing from the end.


    The leyline of Kunpeng Heart belongs to the White Kingdom now.


    She stretched her hand, and a smaller heart crystal came into her palm, exuding an enchanting light in her bloody hand.


    The whole pce copsed.


    In the smoke and dust, a figure in white clothes and a golden ring floated into the sky, disappearing among the thunder and lightning.


    On the way to Guo Kingdom, Cheng Cheng looked back.


    It was the direction of Kunpeng Purple Mansion, where Qin Yi was still guarding the array and protecting Shenghuang who wasnt in the golden door.


    It was her special ability to create a human doppelganger. It was not an energy clone in the conventional sense, but both could be regarded as Shenghuang. One with pure beastkin blood and one with human blood. They could bebined as one or act separately. Even if they were separated, they shared the same soul, just multitasking.


    If both cultivated separately, she could eventuallybine the two cultivations together, doubling the gain. However, she hadnt obtained any cultivation method that was suitable for human, so she hadnt started training the human doppelganger yet. Not to mention Qin Yi, even the current top powerhouse couldnt be sure whether this human doppelganger had no cultivation. At most, he could only discover that the soul was shared with another body. Now that Liu Sus soul power was weak, it was unable to detect such subtle things.


    This kind of doppelganger could y a role that the energy clone couldnt. For example when she was inflicted by Shamans Death Sync Curse, she suddenly switched to the human doppelganger in the pce to make the curse invalid.


    Then she could switch it back after fifteen minutes and be safe.


    But the human doppelganger was too weak. The moment she switched, she was hanging on the ledge, then she lost her bnce and fell.


    If this kind of doppelganger died, it would cause severe damage to the true body. Unexpectedly, she met a human. He was so weak that he was about to copse himself, but he still carried her on his back She could switch back in fifteen minutes, but she didnt want to switch anymore. She wanted to see what this human was up to


    She didnt speak because her tone and speaking habits were very recognizable. If Qin Yi had heard this ordinary human woman speak in such an enchanting and majestic manner, he would have solved the doubts. She was not an acting professional, and it would be easier to expose if she manipted her tone too much. So she might as well pretend to be mute.


    As a result, he didnt want anything from her. He blocked in front of her in the face of danger and suffered injuries for her, but he didnt ask for anything in return


    In the Beastkin City that followed thew of the jungle, Cheng Cheng saw such a person for the first time.


    Although he looked weak and fragile, he possessed an indomitable spirit.


    He didnt covet beauty, wealth, resources, and power. He just wanted to find the solution to the Death Sync Curse and fulfill his promise to his lover.


    Cheng Cheng appreciated him very much. The more he rejected her temptation, the more she appreciated.


    But that was useless. For the great cause of the White Kingdom, a mere human was just a wave in it. It was a beautiful moment, nothing more.


    She did enter the Kunpeng Purple Mansion, but she reced her human doppelganger who had no cultivation in it. She hid in a corner and did nothing while her real body was massacring the other kingdoms.


    Even if the array was breached and the human doppelganger died, it was worth getting the leylines of the other two kingdoms. Even if the White Kingdoms leyline was lost, it was still good to exchange one for two.


    As for Qin Yi, who was desperately guarding the array He was just a bait for convincing King Guo and King Ao that she was in the cave.


    Theoretically, the two kings would only attack for an hour. When the golden door was closed, they would eventually leave and go to snatch the leyline of the White Kingdom. Then, Qin Yis pressure would naturally be relieved. This was Qin Yis only chance to survive.


    But what if Qin Yi couldnt hold for an hour?


    Flying Serpent might be able to escape with her speed, but Qin Yi would die.<i>


    If he dies, let it be


    General Eagle was right. I shouldnt set my mind on a human.


    </i>


    <i>Flirting him several times to let him stay? That was just a game.</i>


    <i>Weaving clothes for him? Just for the traitor to see.</i>


    The Guo Kingdom was right before her. Cheng Cheng swooped down with thunder in the sky.


    <i>Boom!</i> The ground in Guo Kingdom Pce shook.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 93: Fools

    Chapter 93: Fools


    Outside Kunpeng Purple Mansion, the Beastkin Kings in the array attacked more urgently with various enchanted weapons. They constantly sent their subordinates to death.


    In this match, Beastkin Kings werent really falling for the trap, because Cheng Chengs perspective waspletely different from that of the other two Beastkin Kings.


    Everyone knew that the Purple Mansion only helped in breaking through, but no one had gone in for the past ten thousand years. The situation inside was unknown. Maybe it couldnt help breaking through anymore; maybe one would die in it; maybe one would be sealed in it for many many years Of course, maybe one could break through instantly.


    These were many possible situations.


    From Cheng Chengs point of view, she had the initiative. Using this chance to set up a trap topletely eliminate future troubles was of course much more meaningful than blindly going in to cultivate.


    But from the perspective of the other two Beastkin Kings, they were very afraid of her entering the Purple Mansion.


    It would be fine if she died inside. Once she really broke through the Pellet Condensation Stage and achieved the Myriad Stage, she would be invincible in the Beastkin City. Her White Kingdoms leyline no longer mattered. Even if the White Kingdom was razed, it didnt matter. Even if she couldnt be out for many years, it didnt matter. All that mattered was she was invincible aftering out. What the other Beastkin Kings did before that was meaningless because they were bound to be dead in her hands!


    Even if this was a trap, they had to venture into the trap and use all their power to break the array in order to stop Shenghuang!


    Qin Yi could hardly hold on any longer.


    Thousands of beastkins charging into the array, and the Beastkin Kings tried to break the aray in the chaos. This attack mode doubled Qin Yis energy consumption.


    This array was indeed very impressive. It provided all-round protection for the array guardian. Whether it was mental attacks or range damage, he would be well protected. Moreover, the array would automatically deal with the enemys attack. No matter how many soldiers were sent it, the attempt was futile.


    Only the Beastkin Kings had the ability to break the array, so he had to manipte the array.


    But too many enemies would greatly affect his mental concentration, making it impossible to observe.


    He had not yet started soul cultivation. He couldnt be like a real immortal who could listen to thousands of prayers and urately interpret every prayer. He couldnt analyze the situation in this chaos and make targeted maniptions.


    To put it bluntly, CPU was not enough It was about to crash.


    Fortunately, Liu Su could perfectly analyze the situation and give timely guidance on the maniptions, otherwise he would have long been overwhelmed.


    In fact, Liu Su was giving guidance before too, but he still understood the principle and could execute clearly. Now he understood nothing. Liu Su had to exin every step before he could take action, so he was inevitably slow. There were several precarious situations.


    If this went on, the array would be breached.


    Liu Su said hurriedly when there was free time, You should give up immediately. Use the array to block them for a while and let Ye Ling take you away. Go to the Holy Remnant Dessert. My energy remains there, so we wont be afraid of anyone.


    Qin Yi remained silent. <i>If we leave now, wont my effort be in vain?</i>


    He had been calcting the time for the golden door to close. As an Innate Stage warrior, he still had very clear control over time. If he counted i right, he had only three minutes left!


    <i>Since I agreed to defend the array, I should defend thest three minutes no matter what, right?</i><i></i>


    <i>As long as the golden door is closed, I can leave without any shame.</i>


    <i>I did everything I could, and I owe nothing! Regardless of whether Shenghuang is Cheng Cheng or not, it doesnt matter to me.</i>


    The two Beastkin Kings also knew that the golden door was about to close, so they attacked the array more urgently. The power of the enchanted weapons began to shake the array.


    <i>Puff</i>, Qin Yi finally spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He was too mentally exhausted.


    <i>Bam!</i> King Guos tiger ws hit a certain point of the array.


    <i>Creak</i>, there was ag in the array.


    The array was about to break!


    King Ao took out a bell and shook it gently. Invisible ripples enveloped Qin Yi. An array shield emerged in front of Qin Yi to iste the ripples, but this protective shield, that was supposed to block it perfectly, started to shake.


    It couldnt hold any longer.


    The shield quickly shattered. Qin Yi had moved away, but his orifices were bleeding.


    There were still 10 seconds left!


    <i>Boom!</i> The rocks of the array copsed. King Guo finally broke the array while Qin Yi was distracted by King Ao!


    There were still 10 seconds left, but the array had copsed!


    Qin Yi spurted another mouthful of blood. A fierce intent shed in his eyes.


    Ye Linge to me!


    Ye Ling, who was panting and moving everywhere, quickly flew to his side.


    The array shrank sharply. Even the space was distorted. All the power was concentrated at a point in front of him.


    <i>Boom!</i> Wind, fire, ice, and thunder burst out at the same time. In the twisted space, there was an explosion of energy that could level a mountain to the ground, but it waspletely blocked by Kunpeng Purple Mansion. The mountain was unmoved, but the inside of the cave had been devastated.


    Beastkin Kings resisted this suicidal blow with their enchanted weapons, then the golden door closed gradually.


    The two Beastkin Kings were enraged!


    In the twisted space, a Flying Serpent emerged from the smoke with Qin Yi covered in bruises.


    Still trying to run? A tiger w smashed the rocks blocking the entrance into powder and kept going toward Ye Ling. At the same time, King Ao transformed into his true form; a four-winged one-eyed bird.


    Ye Ling elerated, trying to escape from the range of the tiger w, but King Ao was getting closer and closer, followed closely by King Guo.


    Without the array, they werent the opponents of the two Pellet Condensation Stage powerhouses. They just hoped that Ye Lings talent speed, which had been enhanced, could escape from the pursuit.


    Ye Lings speed talent was really high. If she left Qin Yi and ran alone, she might be able to escape. It would probably be difficult if she took Qin Yi with her.


    Liu Su sighed.<i> Defending this array is really a bad move. If Qin Yi ran away halfway, he would be very safe. The Beastkin Kings would of course enter the cave and not chase him, but Shenghuang would be dead. However, Qin Yi defended until thest moment, which stopped the two Beastkin Kings from entering the cave. They will of course chase to vent their anger.</i><i>


    So its actually very easy to live longer. As long as you dont care about the life or death of Shenghuang inside, you will be able to escape.


    Just like Ye Ling. If she abandons Qin Yi, she can run away.


    People often lose their kindness and their promises slowly through countless life dangers.</i>


    <i>You will know after experiencing the mortal world, but the answer may not be the same for everyone. Hence, there are different ways.</i>


    Ye Ling suddenly said, Brother, please throw away the mace. Maybe I can go faster.


    Qin Yi said directly, Even if you throw me, you cant throw the mace.


    Liu Su,


    Qin Yi looked at the pursuers behind and said, If this doesnt work, just leave me and run away.


    Ye Ling shook her head, Even if Brother throws me, I wont throw Brother.


    Liu Su wanted tough a little.


    <i>Fine, two fools but theres nothing wrong with being a little bit silly.</i>


    At this moment, a strong wind surged from the distance. A terrifying beastkin power quickly approached.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Cheng Cheng approached quickly like an afterimage. While everyone was stunned, she blocked the pursuit of the two Beastkin Kings.


    She was stained with blood, and her chest was slightly heaving. She, who didnt use up much spiritual power in the massacre, had almost exhausted thest bit of her spiritual force while rushing here.


    Right when Qin Yi was about to be caught up, she finally made it back.


    Ye Ling was still puzzled, Master, how did youe back out?


    Qin Yi numbly looked at Cheng Chengs back.


    He understood everything at this moment.


    <i>But why did shee back?</i>


    Cheng Cheng said nothing as she silently restored her spiritual force and looked at the two nemesis.


    <i>Why did Ie back? It wont be good for me to rush back and face two Beastkin Kings of the same level. I will be forced to run away with severe injury. The smart choice is to sneak back and wait for the chance to ambush when they fight for the leyline of the White Kingdom.</i><i>


    That is a perfect n.


    But I didnt even want to wait a second longer. All the treasures of the two kingdoms were at my reach, but I rushed back after getting the leylines. What was I rushing for?


    As if I was rushing to ruin my perfect n


    Didnt I say that it doesnt matter if he dies?</i>


    <i>What the hell am I doing! ! What a big fool!</i>


    TL: How will they fight the two Beastkin Kings?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 94: The Other Dimension Blow from Tens Of Thousands of Years Ago

    Chapter 94: The Other Dimension Blow from Tens Of Thousands of Years Ago


    You didnt enter the Purple Mansion? King Ao squinted as he asked.


    Cheng Cheng stopped ridiculing herself and smiled sweetly, You idiots really cant sense the leyline aura on me? Is it because I smell too good?


    Bitch! King Guo was filled with hatred, Die!


    A rampant tiger roar swept out, and the sky turned dark for a moment. Qin Yi, who was 3 miles away, could still feel the sharp pain of sand and gravel hitting his body as if he was stabbed with a knife!


    If it werent for his cultivation and the protection of his robes, the ssh from three miles away would have prated him! This attack was even blocked by Cheng Cheng.


    So how much damage did Cheng Cheng, who directly faced the, take?


    Just now, the abilities of the two Beastkin Kings were all restricted by the array, and all their attacks were blocked by the array, so Qin Yi really couldnt feel how powerful they were. It was only after this battle that I realized that the Pellet Condensation Stage peak state was the same as the peak of the Golden Pellet Stage. It was an absolute BOSS-level strength. Now he couldnt even stand close


    Ye Ling also cautiously took Qin Yi back two miles again, watching the battle from the air five miles away.


    Qin Yi could only see three shadows flickering. Their movements were too fast to catch. Even if he was watching from such a distance, the aftermath of the energy could still make his skin ache.


    Lets go. We cant watch the battle. Qin Yi suddenly said, She may not be able to hold two of them together. If any of themunch an attack on us, we will both die.


    Qin Yi seemed to hit Ye Lings mark. She subconsciously wanted to run away, but she was stunned as soon as she turned around.


    She turned back to look at Qin Yi as if she didnt recognize him, Why would Brother say this? She she is my master. I cant leave her alone.


    You obviously want to run away, why are you pretending?


    Ye Ling was in a dilemma, No, whether I run or not is another matter, but this really doesnt sound like Brother.


    You treat of her as your master, but she may not treat of you as her disciple. Qin Yi said, She came back from outside, and you still cant figure out whats going on? She didnt enter Purple Mansion at all. We are just bait, and we could be dead for nothing at any time.


    Ye Lings face turned pale.


    She was not really stupid. She of course understood it after hearing Qin Yis words.


    Whether Qin Yis identity as her man or epting Ye Ling as her disciple and even letting her stay in the East Pce as if she was a prince These were just to let people think that they were Shenghuangs absolute confidant. King Guo and King Ao also said before entering the array, Because of this, she must be in it.


    However, she was not inside at all. They were guarding the empty cave while facing formidable enemies. They might die at any time.


    This was naked exploitation.


    But she Ye Ling whispered, She still came back to save us. If she really uses us, she doesnt have toe She may not be able to fight two by herself. She is also taking risks toe back here


    Qin Yis cold eyes moved slightly. He said after a long time, Whether she found her conscience or she has other ns, I can no longer trust her. I have done what I promised her, and I have never betrayed her, so I feel no guilty. You and I cant meddle in the battle, so why are we staying?


    Ye Ling hesitated, then she saw Cheng Cheng grunt and was pushed back far away. Her blood sshed in the air.


    But just for a moment, Cheng Cheng quickly blocked between them and the two Beastkin Kings. Qin Yi and Ye Ling heard her voice transmission almost at the same time, What are you still doing here? Go!


    We should go. Qin Yi whispered, Whether you want to abandon her or not, we are just a burden here.


    Ye Ling begged, Brother, Im afraid she will die. I dont want her to die. I, I still might be able to help a little bit. Why dont Brother leave first? Ill stay for a while.


    Idiot, how could she die? She runs much faster than you!


    Not necessarily! Ye Ling said anxiously, What if she really dies? Brother, you havent gotten the longevity elixir yet.


    This sentence made Qin Yis expression stiffen. He didnt know what to say for a long time.


    Only then did Liu Su speak leisurely, Let her go to the Holy Remnant Dessert together. Its time to settle this matter once and for all.


    Qin Yi said with his mind, If she knows that we can control the energy in Holy Remnant Dessert it may cause us more trouble.


    Liu Suughed. Once Qin Yi was on alert for someone, he was indeed very alert and considered veryprehensively. It thought for a while, then it smiled and said, It doesnt matter, I will make up a piece of code. Just say that you happened to get this code that controls the annihting aura here. Just give it to her. It wont cause us any problem.


    Qin Yi sighed and left with a message, Wait you at the center of the Holy Remnant Dessert.


    Cheng Cheng swayed slightly and did not answer.


    Ye Ling happily carried Qin Yi and flew quickly to Holy Remnant Dessert.


    Holy Remnant Dessert was generally recognized as Kunpengs fatal wound.


    It was impossible to figure out what part this was. Kunpengs corpse seemed to have gathered all the injuries together to form andform. With the desert as the center, the surrounding stone caves were all kinds of small injuries.


    There were people venturing into the caves, and there were people exploring the edges of the desert, but in the center of the desert, no beastkin had ever dared to set foot, not even the Beastkin King.


    There was a terrifying death aura within a radius of more than 10 miles. It could turn anything that got close into lifeless dust. There was no life in the desert center at all. Even the sand was fine-grained, and there wasnt even a stone.


    But the center of the desert was bustling with people today.


    Ye Ling carried Qin Yi quickly toward the death aura. Her Brother said there was no need to be afraid, so she believed it and rushed in. As expected, she didnt feel anything at all as if the aura was deliberately avoiding her.


    Qin Yi stood in the middle of the desert, looking up at the sky. Ye Ling curled up, squatted on his shoulder, and asked, Brother, whats going on here?


    This is the residual energy of the Death Doom Curse. It is an ancient forbidden technique that directly kills existence. But this is Kunpeng. If it were a weaker one, it wouldnt be just a desert. The entire corpse must have disappeared.


    Ye Ling shivered and said, How can there be such a terrible forbidden technique? Are you lying?


    I dont know. Maybe someone is bragging.


    As soon as he said that, Ye Ling saw that Qin Yi seemed to be injured and couldnt hold the mace. The mace fell and stuck on his foot. The sharp spike at the tip was inserted right between his big toe and index toe.


    Ye Ling was very sympathetic, Brother, you need to have a good restter. You are so weak


    Qin Yi,


    The beastkin wind blew, and they looked. Cheng Cheng was approaching in an instant. Seeing them being safe in the middle, Cheng Cheng was surprised and seemed hesitant to enter.


    Qin Yi looked at her coldly.


    Cheng Cheng looked at him with somewhatplicated eyes.


    The Two Beastkin Kings were approaching quickly from behind.


    Cheng Cheng sighed, bit her teeth lightly, and rushed into the death aura with her eyes closed.


    When she opened her eyes, she was standing next to Qin Yi. The whole area was still full of death aura, but nothing happened to them. Cheng Cheng said in surprise and doubt, This


    The two Beastkin Kings who were chasing after them were also surprised.


    This Holy Remnant Dessert was not in their territory. They had only heard rumors but never visited it themselves. <i>This aura is indeed terrible, but why that Phoenix Initiation Stage level 3 human is safe in it?</i>


    <i>Is it just that the aura is bluffing? Its power had long gone after tens of thousands of years?</i>


    King Ao took out a bell and nned to test it from the outside.


    Before he even started ringing the bell, the originally silent death aura suddenly spun violently and swept toward the two Beastkin Kings.


    They subconsciously gathered their beastkin power to block it. When the death aura spread, the beastkin power disappeared. The bell and the arm were turned into ashes.


    There wasnt even any blood it just disappeared.


    The two Beastkin Kings quickly withdrew. At least they were not swallowed whole. It was only now that the broken arm began to bleed.


    <i>What the hell is this?</i>


    When they turned around and saw that the death aura was still chasing after him, in despair, they used their max power to escape.


    There was not even a scream after they ran away. The two Beastkin Kings were repelled so fast that it was unreal.


    Cheng Cheng looked at the direction in which they fled, and her eyes were flickering.


    Qin Yi said calmly, Is Miss Cheng Cheng thinking about how to get the human spit out the secret to control the death aura?


    Cheng Cheng looked at him.


    There was no longer the pity in his eyes when he looked at Cheng Cheng nor the awkward avoidance when he was flirted with by Shenghuang. What was left was only indifference and alienation.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 95: Beastkin City and Misty Rain

    Chapter 95: Beastkin City and Misty Rain


    White Kingdom Pce.


    Qin Yi stood outside the East Pce of Ye Ling, watching the rain quietly.


    Cheng Cheng didnt ask him the secret of controlling death aura, so the piece of code was not used. He returned to the pce in silence all the way. Cheng Cheng immediately massacred of the family of Prime Minister Jackal. The blood flowed from the pce to the entire White Kingdom.


    Many beastkin were killed. The streets of White Kingdom were filled with corpses, and blood flowed into streams. Looking from the air, it seemed to be a blood-colored meridian map.


    Qin Yi didnt know whether any innocent people were killed in Cheng Chengs crazy killing. It didnt seem to matter to Cheng Cheng. The ruthless determination that she would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go was the true cruelty of the Beastkin King.


    Even Kunpengs corpse was shaken. Heavy rain fell from the sky. It was unclear whether weeping for the massacre or indifferently washing away the blood of Beastkin City.


    Qin Yi and Ye Ling just waited in the East Pce.


    When she finished the important task, she would fulfill her promise of making alchemy.


    <i>Hee hee hee!</i>


    As a sound that women may make at certain times, they usually only make one sound. Anyone who says it three times is a fool.


    <i>Hee hee hee</i>. I like it. Its none of your business.


    I rebuke because I like it too, so its none of your business.


    The little leather ball was so angry that it got into a fight with the bar beastkin.


    Ye Ling was lying on the side, holding her chin with her little hands, watching them fight, andughing heartlessly, Hee Hee, dont lose!


    Due to theck of lemon beastkin, the East Pces four heavenly guards were unfortunately short of one. The two were fighting, leaving the sand eagle who was idle. He was standing beside Qin Yi in a daze. Qin Yi looked at the rain, and he also looked at the rain.


    There was no snow in Beastkin City. The heavy rain in winter was freezing. The pce fell into a hazy atmosphere, which looked ethereal.


    In the distance, a little pcedy passed by holding an umbre, singing in the misty rain. Qin Yi watched for a while and suddenly asked, Are all pce maids foxes?


    Sand eagle said in confusion, Yes, all the foxes in this country are the direct subordinates to the King. Isnt thismon sense? Even a sand eagle like me knows it.


    Qin Yi remained silent. He remembered the surprise in the shopkeepers eyes when he saw the little fox in the medicinal shop. She could guarantee for him without even reporting her name, because she was subordinate to the King.


    The picturesque mute girl who walked out of the pavilion in the alley and the charming figure of Shenghuang, they graduallybined into one in his mind. Now she was killing the internal spies and the external enemies. The Beastkin King was solely under her control.


    Sand eagle added, Originally, people like us cant live in the pce. King really dotes on young master very much


    <i>Young master</i> Qin Yi said lightly, You wont be able to live here soon.


    Sand eagle didnt know what Qin Yi meant. He just thought he couldnt live in the pce forever, so he smiled and said, Its morefortable to live outside. I always feel ufortable in the pce. Young master is very kind. I feelfortable following her.


    Qin Yi smiled and said, Brother Sand Eagle has great vision.


    Sand Eagle wondered, Why do you call me brother? Are you a sand eagle too?


    Qin Yi looked at the pattering rain silently and whispered, Yes, I am.


    White Kingdom Border.


    Eagle Li looked at Cheng Cheng who stood silently and was a little puzzled, King, since the two kings have left with great injuries, this is the best opportunity to counterattack. Shouldnt we take this opportunity to attack?


    Cheng Cheng was silent for a moment and shook her head, Im wreaking havoc on the two kingdoms because it was a sneak attack. Once their kings return, they will have stronger protection. An eager attack will inevitably cause heavy casualties. Now the initiative is in my hands, why not first integrate the power of the three leylines? In a few years, we will win without a fight.


    Eagle Li advised, Im afraid there may be unexpected changes if this drags on. If we canpletely eliminate future troubles, it will be worthwhile to have more casualties. Im willing to be a pioneer and explore the way for King.


    No need, General Eagle can just take care of the aftermath of our kingdom. Cheng Cheng turned around and left, Let them survive for a few years.


    King Eagle Li shouted from behind, hesitating a little, but he finally said, King just wants to refine the elixir for that human But King, you cant refine that elixir!


    Cheng Cheng flew up and disappeared in an instant, I have my own opinion.


    In the silent night, the lights in the East Pce remained on.


    The guards had disappeared, but Qin Yi was still in front of the window, looking in the direction of Shenghuangs pce amid the rain.


    The maids said that she was back, but she didnt show up. Maybe she was refining the elixir.


    Ye Ling stood with him until dawn.


    <i>Another day has passed.</i>


    <i>I wonder if the blood outside the pce has been washed away. Yesterdays life and death seemed to be just a dream. The maids areughing and joking under the rain as if nothing has happened.</i>


    Qin Yi had been thinking.<i> What if Shenghuang breaks her promise and does not give the elixir, or the elixir she ims does not exist at all?</i>


    Ye Ling obviously knew what he was worried about. Sheforted in a low voice, Brother, dont worry too much. Since Master said she would give you pills, she will do it


    You still call her Master. I dont know what to call her anymore. Qin Yi said coldly, She is a Beastkin King, not a civilian girl Cheng Cheng.


    Ye Ling lowered her head and said nothing. In fact, deep down in her heart, she felt that although her master was a bit deceptive, she could still be forgiven


    This was a stupid snake who was easily satisfied. She had already forgiven her master when she saw her blocking in front of the other two Beastkin Kings.


    But Qin Yi wouldnt let go so easily.


    He tried his best toplete the task and persisted until thest second. They almost lost their lives for this. In the end, he found out that it was all a lie. He was just a bait. This shit feeling could not be erased by her final rescue.


    Thinking back to the time when he rescued Cheng Cheng, and how he wanted to care about how she was doing when he arrived at Beastkin City, he felt like a fool.


    If it werent for the promised elixir, he would have left long ago.


    Ye Ling I miss Qingjun. Qin Yi whispered, No matter whether Shenghuang fulfills her promise or not, I must go back.


    Ye Ling sniffed and said nothing.


    Shenghuangs thought is hard to guess. She may not treat you as her disciple. Im worried that you will be killed by her sooner orter. You should just go back with me.


    I dont want to go back Ye Ling murmured, Beastkin City is more suitable for me. Hee Hee and the others are very cute, and Master is not, not that bad


    Qin Yi turned around and red at her, Do you really not know that you are likely to die today!


    <i>Ugh</i> Ye Ling squatted down holding her head in a struggle.


    She really didnt want to go back to the human world. Apart from Qin Yi, there was nothing in the human world that made her miss.


    In her heart, she even wanted her brother to stay here, but she obviously didnt dare to say it, otherwise she would be scolded badly by her brother.


    Stupid snake. Qin Yi understood her thoughts and sighed. He didnt say anything more. He just took out a pen and paper and wrote a code, This is the method to control the death aura in Holy Remnant Dessert. If you dont leave, you need it. If you encounter danger, it can be yourst resort.


    Ye Ling stood up with a sniff, read the code, and immediately burned it.


    Seeing the code burned, Qin Yi said, Since you wonte with me, I can only hope that your Master will not be too cruel to you. I wille back one day. If she bullies you


    You will ride that Shenghuang? Cheng Chengs characteristic charming voice suddenly came from outside.


    Qin Yi stopped talking and slowly looked out.


    In the misty rain, Cheng Cheng stood there quietly in white clothes and bare feet. Looking through the rain, her eyes were like mist like there were thousands of words hidden in them, but he couldnt read a single sentence anymore.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 96: Hey, Mirror

    Chapter 96: Hey, Mirror


    Ye Ling shouldnt go back with you. Cheng Cheng slowly walked into the pce, and her voice sounded a little cold, There are thousands of ruins in the Rift Valley, and there are rumors that there are Flying Serpent corpses here. When I-King take over Beastkin City, it will be time for every beastkin to strive. Ye Lings future is limitless here. If she follows you back to the mortal world, she will only be looked down upon by others. At most, she will be your pet snake. What good will it do to her?


    Qin Yi actually wanted to make a sarcasticment your words of concern for her sound a bit unpleasant to the ears.


    But he still couldnt offend her at this time, so he had to keep silent.


    Cheng Cheng looked at his face for a while, and she chuckled, Holding anger in your mind doesnt suit you. You are very easy to be seen through.


    Qin Yi sighed, Of course Im a rookie in front of King.


    Cheng Cheng said nonchntly, You can understand it as I need to use the Flying Serpents bloodline. Above the Rift Valley, we dont dare to go up easily, for fear of attracting attacks from human cultivators. But below the Rift Valley the Beastkin City is surrounded by extremely dangerous ruins. We havent seen what it looks like outside for a long time. We need arge number of powerful warriors and inheritors of special bloodlines to expand the survival lifeline of the beastkin n.


    King has great ambitions and a long-term vision. I believe that Beastkin City will be a little different in the hands of the King. Qin Yi said this sincerely.


    Cheng Cheng smiled sweetly, There is something else in my chest, dont you want to see it?


    Qin Yi said helplessly, King, why would you make such a joke again? Its not funny.


    Cheng Chengs smile slowly faded. She looked at him calmly for a while before saying, You are waiting for the elixir?


    Yes, that is what was promised. Qin Yi fulfilled Kings entrustment, and I hope that the king will not break the promise.


    Of course I-King am not an ungrateful person. Cheng Cheng smiled again, In fact, the most important zodiac token for this setup was brought by you. You are the top contributor. If I-King can fulfill your request, how can I-King convince the other people?


    Qin Yi felt relieved.


    Cheng Cheng turned her palm, and a crystal-like elixir appeared in her palm. It exuded an extremely cold aura. Looking through the ice crystal, there was blood flowing inside like it was a living elixier.


    The main ingredient is the Frost Fruit you got. I-King didnt lie to you. Cheng Cheng threw the elixir to him, This elixir can increase lifespan by 16 years. Dont think its too little. This is my limit now.


    Qin Yi took it tremblingly. At this moment, he felt as if all his strength had been drained away, and he had mixed emotions.


    Going through all kinds of hardships to get to the Rift Valley, advancing in confusion, oveing obstacles, and risking his life for this thing. Now that it was still early before the promised date, the task had settled. He could finally go back with a smile, saying Qin Yi lives up to the promise.


    Seeing his trembling hands, Cheng Cheng showed a hint ofplication. She asked casually, Why dont you stay for 2 more days? You can spend more time with Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling said in a low voice, Forget it, Brother is going back. Forcing him to stay will only make him absent-minded.


    Yes. Qin Yi said softly to Ye Ling, Brother is leaving. Be more careful in the Beastkin City.


    Ye Ling finally choked up and pulled his sleeve: Brother, Ill send you off.


    No need, we have to separate anyway. Why bother with unnecessary entanglements of siblings? Brother will definitely visit you when I have time.


    Qin Yi rubbed Ye Lings head onest time and left without looking at Cheng Cheng again.


    Cheng Cheng looked at his back without saying a word until he disappeared. She suddenly swayed slightly and looked pale.


    Ye Ling was secretly wiping her tears. She was surprised when she saw this. She supported her and asked, Whats wrong, Master? Have you not recovered from the injury yesterday?


    Im fine. Cheng Cheng smiled slightly, Master did use you this time, but I thought you could run away with your speed Forget it, its reasonable if you want to me Master.


    Im not angry with Master Ye Ling said in a low voice, Brother is gentle on the surface, but he feels deeply disappointed in his heart. After this trade, Im afraid he has broken with Master


    Cheng Cheng still smiled, Its just a trade. Such an ending is good for both of us.


    Qin Yi strode out of the pce gate and saw Eagle Li blocking him with a livid face.


    Qin Yi was startled for a moment, Does General Eagle need anything from me?


    Eagle Li said with a stern face, Leave the elixir.


    Qin Yi frowned and said, This is what your King promised. Do you want your King to bear the name of unfaithful?


    Eagle Lis tone was very irritable, Shut up. Hand over the elixir and I will spare your life!


    Sorry. Qin Yi said slowly, This is impossible.


    Eagle Li was so furious that he was about to attack.


    Eagle Li! Cheng Chengs cold voice came from the pce, If you do that, it will be tantamount to treason.


    Eagle Li said anxiously, King!


    Let him go!


    Eagle Li stared at Qin Yi for a long time, then he went into the pce angrily.


    Qin Yi also strode out of the city holding in his anger. <i>This damn Eagle Li, he already wanted to chase me out of the Beastkin City before. I didnt expect him to try snatching the precious elixir now!</i>


    Liu Su sighed faintly. In fact, it noticed a lot of things, but it didnt say anything.


    <i>Its good to end the tie with Beastkin City like this.</i>


    In the East Pce, Ye Ling watched helplessly as Cheng Cheng spurted a mouthful of blood after sending a voice transmission.


    She was so frightened, Master, whats wrong with you?


    Whats wrong? Eagle Li strode in and said sternly, You brother and sister dont know anything! Increase lifespan, is that something that can be refined casually!? That Frost Fruit is just to preserve the elixir power. Shenghuangs heart blood is the true ingredient that increases lifespan!


    Heart heart blood Ye Lings face turned pale.


    King used her own heart blood. The other gains lifespan, but her lifespan will be reduced by much more! This is exchanging the lifespan of King for the other person! If it kills King, can you bear the consequences?


    Eagle Li. Cheng Cheng waved her hand weakly, Its not that serious. The three leylines are now in my hands. The source of beastkin power is more abundant than you imagined. Besides, my doppelganger is still in Kunpeng Purple Mansion. I can switch with it to cultivate at any time. This loss will be made up soon


    No one has entered Kunpeng Purple Mansion for tens of thousands of years. God knows what the situation is! Eagle Li said angrily, King, please forgive my bluntness, but you really shouldnt fall in love with a human!


    Cheng Cheng was startled for a moment, then she shook her head and said, I already told you thats not the case. If I fell in love with him, I wouldnt let him be the bait that could kill him at any time. Now Im just fulfilling my promise and rewarding him with merit. In fact, Qin Yi was very important to our n, so giving him this elixir is not too much. Could it be that you, General Eagle, are amander-in-chief who does not reward ording to merits? If you still want to take the elixir back, it is an embarrassment to our White Kingdom!


    Towards the end of the sentence, the tone became harsh. It was already a King criticism.


    Eagle Li didnt know what to say. <i>This seems to sound reasonable, but who will ever use ones lifespan as a reward? Isnt that stupid?!</i>


    Cheng Cheng calmed down slightly and whispered, Ye Ling, take me back to my room to rest.


    Ye Ling took Cheng Cheng back to the pce with her mind full of confusion. She asked carefully, Master do you really like Brother?


    Eagle Li is confused, and so are you! Your Brother was almost killed by me, how is that love? Cheng Cheng snappishly threw Ye Ling out, Go and cultivate by yourself, dont disturb my recuperation.


    <i>Bang!</i> The bedroom door closed, and there was silence inside.


    Do I-King really look like a fool who falls in love? Its just that he is a little special


    Cheng Cheng spat, then she gradually became dazed. She didnt move for a long time.


    She looked at the jewels around her nkly, then suddenly remembered something. She took out a bracelet and threw it away.


    The bracelet fell to the ground and turned into a round mirror. Cheng Chengs figure was reflected in the mirror.


    <i>Hey</i>, Mirror, Im rewarding based on merits, and I admire Qin Yi. I cant bear to disappoint a man who had gone through a life and death crisis. Of course I have to reward him, right?


    Cheng Cheng in the mirror said, You love him.


    Cheng Chengs eyes widened. All her chattering words were stuck in her throat. Then her expression gradually calmed down. She stared at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 97: West Savage Kingdom Invasion

    Chapter 97: West Savage Kingdom Invasion


    Qin Yi had reached the top of the valley.


    As a three thousand meters deep valley, it was not easy to find a way up, butpared with the various difficulties experienced before, it was no longer worth mentioning. Qin Yi quickly found a cave beside the skeleton array outside the barren hill, which contained a space rift leading to the top of the valley.


    When he reached the top, it was snowing. The air was fresh and pleasant.


    The drifting snow could not reach the valley at all. They had long since melted into water amid the endless beastkin aura.


    There was rain at the bottom of the valley and snow above as if two different worlds.


    Leaving the strong beastkin aura and murderous aura, the feeling of seeing the world again gave him a mixture of emotions. Qin Yi rubbed his face with the snow in his hands and rushed toward the South Li Kingdom in excitement.


    After experiencing several live and death experiences, his cultivation had grown unknowingly.


    Innate Stage intermediate period, perfect physical training.


    Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4, close to the stage where he could control weapons with spiritual force.


    The dual cultivation of immortal and martial art was taking shape more and more.


    In the moment of joy, Qin Yi was shocked when he traveled less than a hundred miles.


    In the refreshing wind and snow, there was a faint smell of blood. Although it was very faint, Qin Yis senses were all sharpened now.


    He walked forward quickly following the smell of blood, then he saw a burned-down vige with corpses everywhere the vige.


    Qin Yi held his breath and turned over a corpse to examine it. The corpses were frozen solid. This didnt happen just now. It had been several days at least.


    His eyes were focused on the neck of the corpse, which was the fatal wound. The wound was caused by the scimitar.


    West Savage Kingdom invasion!


    Qin Yi was astounded, and all his hair stood up. He quickly pasted a Divine Speed Talisman on himself and sprinted toward Li Fire City.


    <i>How could there be an invasion at this time?</i>


    <i>It will take at least 2 days to go back!</i>


    <i>Hope I can make it in time!</i>


    South Li Kingdom, Hengshan County.


    <i>ng!</i> Li Qingjuns spear wasunched like a dragon, striking the long sword of the general in front and knocking him off the city wall.


    Being distracted by the first climbers, the enemy soldiers on the left and right swarmed up.


    The silver spear was like dancing with a bloody light in the snow, which was beautiful.


    More than a dozen West Savage Kingdom soldiers fell off the city wall.


    Li Qingjun was covered in blood. Her eyes were stained by the enemys blood, blocking her vision. She panted slightly, wiped the blood from her eyes, and looked in front of her. There wereyers of corpses and broken limbs under the city wall.


    The enemies were all over the mountains and ins.


    This was the Hengshan County that Qin Yi and the others passed by when they came out of the mountain to look at the bulletin board. It was only a days ride away from the Li Fire City. It was thest barrier to the west of Li Fire City.


    Li Qingjun had been guarding here for three days and three nights. Her light armor had been stained with blood.


    The West Savage Kingdom invaded not long after Li Qingjun wiped out the remaining rebels of Dong Huazi. The invasion shocked the government. Li Qingjun couldnt be med. Even a veteran like Xie Yuan never thought that West Savage Kingdom would choose tounch arge-scale attack during winter. They were caught off guard.


    This was totally against conventional military strategy. In this kind of winter weather, it was difficult to march and camp in the wild, and the chance of freezing to death was multiplied. Moreover, during the siege, the city walls were slippery and frozen with ice, which was very disadvantageous to the attackers. It was okay to fight a small-scale war in this season, but it was too wild tounch arge-scale invasion.


    The most important thing was that there was no rm at the border. They didnt even see the smoke signal


    There could only be one reason. The border general had surrendered to the enemy and opened the gate to allow the enemy to enter.


    Li Qingjun felt very sad.


    She had been involved in politics for a long time, so she naturally knew the situation very well. South Li Kingdom had been seriously ill over the years after being ruined by his father and Dong Huazi. Not only had it been in arrears with border wages, but spies from the West Savage Kingdom had also been deployed in the border army. It was not difficult to understand that the border generals would be incited to rebel. If Li Qinglin could bring order to the chaos and manage the government quickly, but Li Qinglin


    Li Qinglin did do something, but it was not enough.


    Some of the things he did could only be regarded as a decent king in ordinary times. He could barely be praised as a wise king in peacetime, but this was far from peoples expectations of him who was heroic and ambitious. The performance gap was really too big.


    In fact, he did not do as many serious things as Li Qingjun. Most of the time, Li Qinglin was just cultivating tao. Li Qingjun wanted to convince herself that her brother was aging and losing energy, but she couldnt.


    Li Qingjun herself was inexperienced andcking in abilities. She was unable to make aeback in such a short period of time. Before she could spare her hands to manage the border army, the West Savage Kingdom had already marched in in this cold winter season.


    South Li Kingdom was too small. As soon as the border was opened, the enemy army had already reached Hengshan County within a few days. Fortunately, Li Qinglin responded quickly at this time. He immediately sent veteran Xie Yuan to lead an elite force to rush to Hengshan County, and then blocked the West Savage Kingdom army outside Hengshan County, preventing the enemy from directly marching into the capital.


    Li Qinglin quickly ordered Li Qingjun to rectify the army and rushed to Hengshan County for reinforcements. Only then the situation became a stalemate.


    These two orders prove that Li Qinglin was notpletely oblivious, but how long could they defend?


    The reason why the enemy invaded in this winter soon became clear. They had several shamans to dry out the city wall. This offset a lot of the disadvantages of attacking the city in the winter.


    They didnt have this ability in the past, and I dont know if they have secretly figured out some new spells over the years, or if it is due to Dong Huazis contribution.


    The enemy had been nning for many years. They trained their soldiers and prepared ration. This time, they even mobilized all their soldiers.


    And what about the South Li Kingdom?


    Two emperors had been practicing Taoism. The treasury was empty, the government was corrupt, the army had no fighting spirit, and even the people were indifferent without any united enthusiasm to resist.


    As soon as the border army was lost, the most elitebat forces of South Li Kingdom were already here. If Li Qingjun couldnt hold on, South Li Kingdom would be destroyed!


    Under the city, Prince Mang Zhan of the West Savage Kingdom looked up to the sky and smiled, Why bother defending this tough war, Princess Zhao Yang? My love for princess has never changed. If princess opens the city gate, I will make you my queen. The people of the South Li Kingdom will also be my citizens. The two kingdoms will merge and govern together. Isnt that a good ending?


    Li Qingjun shot an arrow without replying. The arrow was like a shooting star. The strong energy of the arrow knocked over Mang Zhans cap far away.


    Mang Zhan sneered with a gloomy face, Do you really think you can hold it? This Hengshan County has not prepared for war. This is not aplete defense line at all. I have already sent a general to take a detour and attack Li Fire City. By then, this Hengshan County will be isted. Even if you want to be a ve, you cant!


    Li Qingjun pursed her lips tightly. Xie Yuan had already told her about this possibility, but there was nothing she could do. The opponents military strength was far beyond them, so they had the initiative.


    She just hope that her brother could wake up and eliminate all the enemy army that was marching toward Li Fire City.


    Mang Zhan knew what she was thinking. He said with a smile, I know that although Li Qinglin has fallen, he is not a fool. Therefore, the army that is attacking Li Fire City is the most elite Bloody Army in our kingdom. Commander Mang You is inmand, and the soldiers are all experienced generals. If they were here, Im afraid Princess Zhao Yang would not be so rxed. Am I notpassionate for beauty? <i>Hahaha</i>


    Li Qingjun finally changed er expression.


    <i>No wonder we havent encountered a truly powerful enemy general in the past three days. The enemy just wants to hold us here. Their elites are not here.</i>


    <i>It would be good if they were here. Im also leading the most elite army of the South Li Kingdom. They may not be able to win if we fortify the defense. It is difficult for the enemy to set up camp in this cold winter season. If we dy for a few days, we can still hope to bring down the enemy. But the remaining army in Li Fire City are far less elite. Coupled with my brothers current condition, can they reallypete with the most powerful soldiers led by the veteranmander of the West Savage Kingdom?</i>


    For a moment, Li Qingjun even regretted it. <i>I should give up this line of defense and stay in Li Fire City Was my brothers seemingly decisive order wrong?</i>


    Mang Zhan stopped talking and waved his right hand.


    The horn sounded, and another wave of attacks surged toward the city gate.


    This was to put pressure on them so that they couldnt rush to rescue Li Fire City. Li Qingjun felt tired as she looked at the enemy army all over the mountains and ins.


    Qin Yis figure appeared in her heart.


    <i>Are you still looking for the solution to the curse</i>


    <i>Your promise is to return within half a year, but you may never have thought that South Li Kingdom could not evenst two months.</i>


    TL: Can Qin Yi return in time? Are Li Qinglin really that corrupted now?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 98: Offense and Defense Reverse

    Chapter 98: Offense and Defense Reverse


    Li Fire City.


    West Savage Kingdom General Mang You led his army to take a detour and approached the city. They had been sieging for a day.


    Li Qinglin did note to the front line in person. The soldiers at the city gate worked hard, but they were no match for the elites of the West Savage Kingdom. After one day and one night, the city was breached.


    Mang You led his army in, looked up to the sky, andughed, Li Qinglin is nothing more than that! We overestimated him.


    In fact, before this, as a general who had experienced hundreds of battles, Mang You had always been worried.


    Because this invasion was so smooth.


    Especially the border army The general of the border army was of course Li Qinglins absolute confidant. They had fought countless battles with him in the West Savage Kingdom and shed a lot of blood over the years. Such a person surrendered without causing any dissatisfaction among the soldiers below. Even all the soldiers at the beacon towers were arranged in advance, allowing them to march straight in. It was very strange.


    He also advised the prince to be careful, but the prince turned a deaf ear to his words.


    But the invasion was really smooth. The surrendered general and soldiers even led them all the way to the capital. The ability to reach Hengshan County so quickly and the detour to raid Li Fire City were all due to the surrendered soldiers.


    This time, even Li Fire City was breached. What else could go wrong?


    Li Fire City was breached despite the desperate defense. Almost all the soldiers who defended the city were killed and injured, so there was no trap for luring them into the city. As an experienced general, Mang You was very sure of this.


    <i>Li Qinglin probably disappointed the frontier soldiers that they let us through. Maybe Im just overthinking.</i>


    The West Savage Kingdom army entered the city on horseback. The sound of horse hooves trampled the long street. Looking at the closed doors in the Li Fire City, Mang You smiled slightly.


    South Li Kingdom was much more prosperous than the West Savage Kingdom. In the future, this ce may be the capital of West Savage Kingdom, so they wouldnt damage the houses if not necessary. As long as they breached the pce and captured Li Qinglin, Mang Yous name would be shine in history as themander who ended a kingdom.


    All the way to the pce, the pce guards had already fled. The eunuchs and maids inside could be seen running around in panic. Seeing the approaching army, their cries were loud.


    Mang You rushed in with his troops, but he was stunned.


    They came to a broad square with high stone steps at the end. There was a dragon chair on the stone steps, and a figure sat calmly on it, looking down at the troops swarming in.


    Mang You cautiously ordered the soldiers to spread out and guard the major paths. Thousands of archers were stationed in the square, collectively pointing their arrows at the figure on the dragon chair.


    After making sure everything was ready, Mang You held a battle ax and slowly approached the stone steps with his soldiers.


    As they got closer, they could clearly see an old man in a dragon robe sitting high above. He had an old face and a stooped figure, but he was holding a silver spear. His eyes were piercing.


    Li Li Qinglin? Mang You was quite shocked.


    <i>Im a veteran in my fifties</i> The sudden sight of a young and handsome opponent who had fought many times on the battlefield turned into a figure much older than him gave him an indescribable psychological impact.


    <i>I heard that he used some kind of illusion art to maintain his youthful appearance. Has the illusion art failed? Or does he not want to hide it anymore?</i>


    Mang You had an ominous omen.


    Yes. Li Qinglin said with a smile. His voice was old but very loud, Mang You, I didnt expect it was you who came here instead of Mang Zhan, very good, real good.


    The ominous omen became even stronger.


    <i>No matter what Li Qinglin does, he has no way to turn the tide now, but he looks like he has won the battle.</i>


    <i>Did he lose his mind because he has lost the kingdom?</i>


    He didnt say anything. He just cautiously let the soldiers surround Li Qinglin.


    Li Qinglin didnt care that he was surrounded. He still said with a smile, Actually, as an experienced general, you should have noticed something strange.


    Mang You signaled the soldiers to stay put as he said calmly, No matter how strange it is, your South Li Kingdom has fallen and you, Li Qinglin, are our prisoner now. How can youugh even at this moment? Have you lost your mind due to the cruel reality?


    Li Qinglin raised his head andughed, It is not necessarily true that the South Li Kingdom has fallen, but I can guarantee you that the West Savage Kingdom will fall first.


    In Hengshan County, Ming He watched the attack and defense of the city wall indifferently.


    The endless corpses did not cause any ripples in her eyes. Her eyes focused more on Li Qingjuns bloody fighting figure.


    Immortal cultivators rarely made promises because they were afraid of karma. But when Qin Yi entrusted Li Qingjuns life to her, she agreed without even thinking about it.


    Not to give face to Qin Yi.


    Not about admiring Li Qingjun.


    Just because of that jade pendant.


    That was a jade pendant with a lot of history If Li Qinglin was beyond saving, Li Qingjun was the inheritor of that jade pendant. She, Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, intended to sell a favor to the original owner of the jade pendant. This was what her master mentioned in the reply at that time.


    However, her mood was a littleplicated at this time.


    She once went to the pce tomunicate with Li Qinglin, originally intending to talk about the jade pendant, but she got a very unexpected answer.


    This decisive battle in the South Li Kingdom was far from being as simple as Li Qingjun thought.


    When the attack and defense were intensifying, Mang Zhans army under the city suddenly burst intomotion. Within a moment, they suddenly shouted crazily, and the troops attacking the city retreated like a tide.


    Ming He sighed secretly.


    Li Qingjun looked out in astonishment from the top of the city wall, only to see Mang Zhans army retreating rapidly to the west as if they had received some extremely important order. Even their marching formation was a little disordered.


    Veteran General Xie Yuan said happily, Princess Royal, we can pursue!


    Li Qingjun frowned, This retreat is too unusual, could it be a trap?


    Its not a trap. Xie Yuan said firmly, Emperors n has seeded.


    Xie Yuans tone was very strange, seeming a little sad but also a little respectful.


    Emperors n? Li Qingjun didnt feel angry about being deceived, but she was a little surprised instead.


    <i>Even if Brother is addicted to Taoism, he is still a veteran who fought on the battlefield in the first half of his life. When faced with such an important war, he wouldnt just give 2 orders. He must have other arrangements.</i>


    <i>So he really had a secret n?</i>


    She quickly rushed down from the city wall to organize the cavalry. <i>As long as South Li Kingdom is fine, it doesnt matter if he hides from me. I dont fight for power, so he can take all the power if he likes.</i>


    The city gate suddenly opened, and Li Qingjun led the army out of the city, attacking the West Savage Kingdom army from behind.


    Sure enough, it was not a trap. The West Savage Kingdom army did not know what was going on. They only knew that the prince urgently ordered the retreat. The soldiers were at a loss, and their formation copsed. In an instant, they knocked each other down and trampled on each other, causing countless casualties.


    At the same time, the South Li Kingdom border army that should have defected to the enemy cooperated with Li Qingjun to pincer the West Savage Kingdom army, splitting their army into several small groups.


    The offense and defense were instantly reversed.


    Li Qingjun was surprised and delighted. She led her soldiers to chase hundreds of miles away.


    At the western border, smoke suddenly rose from the beacon tower. It was the South Li Kingdom border army, that were being detained in the border town, invading the border outpost, trying to regain control. This smoke was lit by the West Savage Kingdom army.


    Li Qingjun looked at the smoke from a distance. She couldnt figure out how her brother did it.


    Ming He, who was watching the battle from the air, sighed and looked in the direction of Li Fire City.


    There was fire burning over there.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 99: The Dragon Fights in the Wild; Its Blood is Black and Yellow

    Chapter 99: The Dragon Fights in the Wild; Its Blood is ck and Yellow


    The West Savage Kingdom is going to fall? In the pce of the South Li Kingdom, Mang You wasughing with all his soldiers, You really lost your sanity.


    Facing the ridicule, Li Qinglins smile remained, There are not only 2 kingdoms in the world. There are many big countries on the maind, and their kingdom power is a hundred times stronger than yours and mine. Im afraid you barbarians have forgotten about it.


    The soldiers of West Savage Kingdom were stillughing, but Mang Yous smile gradually faded as he realized something.


    Li Qinglin said slowly as if educating his subordinates, Our southernndforms areplex and the roads are rugged. If the big kingdom in the maind wants to invade us, the roads are difficult and transportation is inconvenient. It will be a waste of manpower and material resources to conquer us because of theck of resources in our kingdoms. There was once a big kingdom that sent its army to us. As a result, we submitted and rendered tribute to solve the matter. After that big kingdom had fallen, our South Li Kingdom still exists and became an independent kingdom again. This is the reason South Li Kingdom hassted for thousands of years.


    Having said this, Li Qinglin looked at Mang You with pity, You barbarians have just risen less than a hundred years ago, with a poor culture and a shallow history. Im afraid you dont know the truth behind it. Do you really think that a stronger country does not exist?


    Mang You didnt get angry, and his expression gradually became serious, Are you colluding with the maind powers?


    The north is now the Qian Kingdom. Li Qinglin rested his hand on the armrest of the dragon chair and smiled leisurely, A month ago, I-Emperor sent an envoy to submit as a vassal Well, its actually not a vassal. Im granted the South Li Emperor title by the Qian Kingdom. They even sent a lot of gifts to express their kindness to us.


    I cant believe that you, Li Qinglin, are willing to humble yourself and be a vassal!


    So you are just a general, and Im the emperor. Li Qinglin said leisurely, Politics does not care about face, only about results.


    The result is that the Qian Kingdom doesnt even send a single soldier to protect you?


    I also wish they coulde But the road is inconvenient, and it is winter. Of course they cant send an army. If they dont want to send thousands of elites to defend me, there is nothing I can do. Li Qinglin smiled and said, But its not that there are no other ways They dont want to defend the city, but sending a vanguard to the West Savage Kingdom is a little different in nature. After all, you and I are interested in conquering a kingdom, let alone Qian Kingdom Emperor.


    Mang You was shocked, So its really your trap to open the border to us! So that you can hold us in the South Li Kingdom!


    Of course its a trap. Would I, Li Qinglin, be such a foolish emperor that no one wants to be loyal to? Why would they defeat the enemy and lead the enemy all the way to the capital? Even the dumbass general knows something is amiss. Mang Zhan has no brains, and neither do you, Mang You? Li Qinglin said with a smile. , Now the West Savage Kingdom has mobilized all its troops deep into the South Li Kingdom, leaving your kingdom undefended. I wonder how much havoc can the Qian Kingdoms vanguard do


    The expressions of all the West Savage Kingdoms soldiers changed.


    Mang You said sternly, Its rmist. If thats the case, why didnt you let the Li Fire Army defend this city? Instead, you sent them all to Hengshan County while you wait for your death here?


    Li Qinglin shook his head with some regret, If thats the case, you return to force the Qian Kingdoms vanguard to retreat or you also be their vassal. In the end, the situation remains unchanged. You wille back next year, so whats the use? I want to settle this situation once and for all.


    Before he finished speaking, a hail of arrowsunched from outside the pce gate, turning all the soldiers Mang You had arranged to guard outside the gate into hedgehogs. The pce gate was shut.


    At the same time, a fire suddenly broke out in the entire pce. The square turned in a me sea instantly, engulfing both Li Qinglin and Mang You.


    Li Qinglinughed loudly in the fire, Your West Savage Kingdoms strongest Bloody Army and you experienced generals will die here. The West Savage Kingdom is doomed. South Li Kingdom just lost an emperor who indulged in cultivating. Princess Royal and Li Fire Citys elites are alive. As long as she is not stupid, your West Savage Kingdom will of course fall instead of the South Li Kingdom!


    The West Savage Kingdom army didnt even care about what he was saying. They swarmed toward the gate in chaos, but how could they break open the gate with this little time?


    Mang Yous body turned cold.


    <i>Im afraid that even if the Qian Kingdom wanted to send troops to defend the city for him, Li Qinglin would refuse. He is clearly using himself as a bait. He trades his own life with the fate of the entire West Savage Kingdom!</i>


    He roared angrily and struck the battle ax at Li Qinglin with mes on his body.


    Li Qinglin crossed his spear to block. Both of them were swallowed up by the mes at the same time.


    My life is short, so it is a pleasure to have so many warriors of the West Savage Kingdom die for me.


    In the midst of the zing mes, Li Qinglin looked calm and seemed not to feel the pain of the mes burning his body. I forgot to tell you that this fire is the zing me array of your Dong Huazi. When he plundered the zing stones, the people of South Li Kingdom were filled with resentment. Now these stones are finally put into good use, which is worthy of the South Li Kingdom people.


    No one bothered him at all. The mes quickly burned through everyones body. Everyone rolled on the ground. The screams echoed through the sky, covering up Li Qinglins sounds.


    Mang Yous ax dropped to the ground. He rolled on the ground in pain. He used hisst strength to ask Li Qinglin, Since you ascended to the throne, you have been indulging in cultivating tao. Was it all a scheme?


    Li Qinglin silently inserted his spear into the ground and closed his eyes, No, it was real.


    <i>Boom!</i> The pce copsed, and the sky was dyed red.


    Ming He looked at the firelight over Li Fire City, and she thought of the conversation she had with Li Qinglin a few days ago.


    You really dont want to tell Qingjun about your n?


    Qingjun knows that it is impossible to agree. It will be troublesome if he has to die with Li Fire City.


    Then I told you the origin of the jade pendant. Why didnt you send anyone to look for it? Instead, you gave the jade pendant to Qingjun?


    Li Qinglin was lost, looking at the carved dragon on the beam. After a long time, he slowly said, I was worried and wavered. I was greedy for power and wanted to live forever I was not as great as I once imagined. When I found that I couldnt refine even a trace of immortal aura ording to Qin Yis code, I even got extremely angry, beat and scolded my concubines, and whipped the pce maids to death  Maybe Im just a mortal, and I even have the potential to be a tyrant.


    Ming He looked at him quietly.


    But Miss Taoist, people are so strange One day, when I woke up, I felt clear and clear as never before I knew that not only I couldnt be saved, South Li Kingdom was actually also hopeless. It was rotten to the core If we have a few years to slowly change things around, there may be a chance, but the West Savage Kingdom wont give us this time. They wont even wait for spring. They will definitely invade this winter.


    Ming He still listened quietly.


    In such a short time, let alone Qingjun, even if I was not cursed, South Li Kingdom would not be able to survive this disaster. My previous lofty ambitions were just wishful thinking and self-deception. Li Qinglin smiled, So what should we do? Wait for the West Savage Kingdom to invade, perish after a bloody battle, and be amentable episode in the history?


    Ming He finally said, What Im asking is why you dont go find the owner of the jade pendant, not about your n.


    Because I dont want to look for it anymore. Li Qinglin said with a smile, If I die, I die. How can people be truly immortal? Instead, I have found my original intention.


    What is it?


    No matter how many achievements I made, I will end up in the tomb. If thats the case, why did I want these achievements in the first ce?


    Ming He shook her head, I never understand why you people want these achievements.


    Li Qinglins eyes were a little strange, Miss Taoists sect is extraordinary. Maybe some people in your sect have achieved immortality? But they live in cave houses, hidden from the world and unknown to others. Compared with the people who shine in history and are admired by all generations Who has achieved the true immortality?


    Ming He was startled for a moment and remained silent.


    Everyone has their own ambitions. Im afraid there is no answer to this question. Li Qinglinughed again, Qingjun loves to seek immortals. If one day she can let go of the shackles of the South Li Kingdom, that jade pendant will be her guide, so I wont use it. But if Miss Taoist sees Qin Yi in the future, please pass a message to him for me.


    Please say.


    Well He is a friend worth making friends with. I feel very sorry that he has to work so hard for nothing this time.


    Ming He asked curiously, Thats it?


    No I once told him that Id rather believe that the Monkey King was dead than ept the Monkey King who swept the heaven with a stick crossed his knees and became a Buddha. Li Qinglin said slowly, Please tell my friend that although I have wavered, I did it in the end.


    Looking at the fire in the sky, Ming He remembered the divination she had made when she first met Li Qinglin at Zhang Family Vi.


    The dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is ck and yellow.


    He was not fighting Dong Huazi or even the West Savage Kingdom. From beginning to end, he was fighting against immortality.


    TL: He really did it


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 100: State Preceptor Returned

    Chapter 100: State Preceptor Returned


    After all, Li Qinglin was not a god. He had nned everything, but he still miscalcted one thing.


    Or, he had not considered it at all.


    Although the zing me array was in the outer pce, the fire would naturally spread to the inner pce. Not all the West Savage Kingdom troops were trapped in the outer pce square. They had long been scattered around the main roads by Mang You. When there was a fire, the remnants would kill and loot the pce.


    The pce guards could not stop these remnants of the West Savage Kingdom.


    Many pce guards and concubines were unaware of Li Qinglins n. When they saw Li Fire City was breached and the pce was on fire, their first reaction was its over, so they began to plunder the pce property and flee.


    If nothing unexpected happened, all of Li Qinglins family members would have to flee or die in this disaster, including his only child.


    In the East Pce, a young woman in pce clothes with an ordinary appearance but elegant temperament was standing by the window with a little girl over one year old in her arms. Looking at the fire and listening to the cries and curses outside, her expression was filled with deep hatred.


    Some people may say that your father is a hero. But to you and me, he is just a bastard.


    The young woman smiled miserably, turned around, and hung a white silk ribbon on the beam.


    Screams came outside. The eunuchs outside the pce were killed. Several remnants of the West Savage Kingdom rushed in with sabers andughed wildly, Found them. They are the empress and princess of Li Qinglin!


    The young woman didnt even have a chance to hang herself, so she put a pair of scissors against her neck.


    The West Savage Kingdom soldiers eyes were red. Heughed wildly and said, Do it. I will strip off your clothes and hang your body outside the city even if you die, then I will sell this little girl to the human trafficker in West Savage Kingdom. In a few years, she will be visiting by customers <i>hahaha</i>


    The young woman was trembling all over as she watched the West Savage Kingdom soldiers rush in and snatch the child away.


    The little girl, who was over one year old, sat on the side, looking at the vicious soldiers with her big eyes calmly. She didnt cry.


    I hate this look the most. It has the same character as your damn father! The West Savage Kingdom soldier was so furious that he was about to p the child in the face.


    Suddenly a strong wind blew past, and the p missed. The child was taken away by an invisible force. She floated all the way out of the pce.


    A young boy in green shirt walked through the fire into the pce. A green figure flickered, and someone had stood before the empress and handed the child to her.


    The empress was stunned for a moment, You


    The West Savage Kingdom soldier raised his saber and shouted angrily, Who are you!


    The person slowly turned his head, not looking at the West Savage Kingdom soldiers but at the fire not far away with a sad expression. After a moment of silence, he said, South Li Kingdom state preceptor, Qin Yi.


    Before the West Savage Kingdom soldiers could react, their heads were shattered by the mace in no time.


    The empress cried bitterly while holding the child in her arms.


    The child was hiding in his mothers arms, staring at Qin Yis thin back with big eyes without blinking and making a sound.


    Many people had forgotten that there was a state preceptor in South Li Kingdom, but Qin Yi was really the state preceptor.


    The return of the state preceptor easily calmed down the chaos.


    With the force to crush ordinary soldiers and the status of the state preceptor respected by South Li Kingdom, it took less than half a day to reorganize the guards, contact the internal and external ministers, and stabilize the chaos in the Li Fire City.


    In fact, before Qin Yi entered the city, he felt hopeless when he saw the city gate was breached and the pce was on fire. Everyone thought that this must be the fall of the kingdom. He was holding on to thest bit of luck to see if there was still a chance to save Li Qinglin and his sister.


    It wasnt until he entered the city that he felt something was different. The pce was on fire, but there were only a few remnant soldiers causing chaos in the Li Fire City. There were actually ministers leading their servants to resist and try to sort out the chaos. It didnt look like it was being conquered at all. After rescuing the internal ministers and contacting the external ministers, he learned from the prime minister about Li Qinglins arrangements.


    Then he met Ming He and heard everything from her.


    So Im really a friend in his heart?


    Actually, Li Qinglin is not an emperor. He is essentially a warrior.


    Qin Yi was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, Losing friend in the northeast indeed aligns to your divination, but where is the auspicious?


    Ming He shook her head and did not answer.


    Qin Yi looked at her for a long time, but he actually didnt know what answer he wanted to get.


    Ming He had the absolute ability to turn everything around. She could save anyones life with just a few gestures. She could even end the West Savage Kingdom. But Qin Yi knew that he couldnt me Ming He for not doing anything, because it really had nothing to do with her.


    In her eyes, there was no right or wrong between the South Li Kingdom and the West Savage Kingdom. She was just a witness to a piece of history.


    Whats more, Li Qinglin might not want to be rescued by anyone. For a warrior, being able to die in glory was probably far better than dying lying in bed due to old age.


    But Qin Yi still didnt feel good about it. He couldnt help but said, Tao friend has observed so much, but I dont think you have gained much. You are still at the consummation of the Piano Heart Stage. You still havent ovee the bottleneck.


    There is gain. Ming He said, After this matter, I will return to the sect for retreat, and there should be a breakthrough. In addition, tao friends sword array gave me a lot of inspiration. From now on, my way of array will surely be improved. I owe you a favor.


    Liu Su snorted.


    Qin Yi said, My cultivation is not as good as yours, but I still think that your experience in the mortal world is fake. If you dont invest in it, it will only be as shallow as what you get on paper.


    Ming He said curiously, Tao friend has never had such an idea before Did you gain some enlightenment during the trip to the Rift Valley?


    I didnt go there for enlightenment. Its a pity that everything I did was in vain, so there is no need to mention it.


    This was outside the ruins of the outer pce. After Qin Yi said this, he ignored Ming He and slowly walked into the ruins.


    The fire had been extinguished. There were scorched corpses everywhere in the square. It was impossible to tell who was who. Soldiers were silently cleaning the ce.


    Snow was still falling in the sky. Soon the square was covered with snow.


    Qin Yi wandered back and forth for a long time, and he finally stood still. Where he stood, a scorched spear was vaguely exposed in the snow.


    He bent down and stroked it gently to wipe away the scorch, revealing the silver light inside.


    The longevity elixir had been obtained, but it was no longer needed  even if he came back early, it would be meaningless to Li Qinglin. In thest days of his life, Li Qinglin knew exactly what he wanted.


    Qin Yi admired him very much. Compared to Ming He, Li Qinglin lived the way he should.


    His views on the rtionship between immortality and human achievements were slightly biased towards thetter. Although he was involved in both, it did not prevent him from admiring thetter.


    Therefore, finding friends in the southwest and sharing simr character.


    The empress came over with the child in her arms, looked at the spear in front of Qin Yi, and asked in a trembling voice, State Preceptoris this, is this the


    Qin Yi couldnt bear to shove away the snow on the corpse holding the spear. After a long time, he knelt down and held the childs shoulders, This is your fathers spear. Remember, he is the greatest emperor in the history of South Li Kingdom.


    The sound of horse hooves came from the distance. When they were approaching the ruins, they all stopped.


    Qin Yi stood up and looked. It was Li Qingjun in blood-stained robe.


    The two stared at each other in silence for a long time. Li Qingjun jumped off her horse and ran over to hug Qin Yi hard.


    She almost exhausted all her strength. Even Qin Yis body at the peak of the Body Training felt a little painful, but he didnt say anything. He just stroked her hair gently and felt her trembling body.


    Qin Yi knew she wanted to cry, but she didnt cry out.


    More than 2 months had passed, and this innocent girl had changed. She was now the pir of the South Li Kingdom, so she could no longer easily show any weakness to the others.


    Li Qingjun hugged him hard for a long time, then she softened as if exhausted. She leaned into his arms and whispered, I will spend at most a day or two to stabilize the situation in the capital, bury Royal Brother, and support my niece to ascend the throne. At the same time, prepare for war against the West Savage Kingdom. Are you are youing?


    Of course. Qin Yi replied.


    He was not a spectator like Ming He.


    He was Li Qingjuns lover, Li Qinglins friend, and the State Preceptor of South Li Kingdom.


    No matter which reason, he was also happy to wipe out the West Savage Kingdom from the border of the South Li Kingdom.


    This was the best opportunity.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 101: Counterattack On West Savage Kingdom

    Chapter 101: Counterattack On West Savage Kingdom


    Li Qinglins will was for Li Qingjun to seed the empress of South Li Kingdom, but Li Qingjun refused and firmly supported her little niece to be the empress.


    This one-year-old girl had an unbearable name, Li Wuxian (no immortal). That was because around the time she was born, her father was at the most intense stage of conflict with Dong Huazi, and his mantra was There is no immortal in this world!


    Qin Yi thought that the childs name was the biggest stain of Li Qinglin. He wondered if she would change her name when she grew up


    The biggest difference between her enthronement and the past is that there was a Qian Kingdom envoy in the pce to witness it. He reported the situation to the Qian Kingdom Emperor from all the way.


    The little girl was not the empress of the independent South Li Kingdom, but the Vassal South Li Kingdom Empress of the Qian Kingdom.


    But this was not important. There was almost no difference. Theoretically, they needed to wait for the Qian Kingdom to send an envoy to canonize the emperor, but South Li Kingdom stillpleted the enthronement ceremony by itself. The Qian Kingdom envoy in the pce was not here to canonize. He had been here before and had not left yet. He was just observing the ceremony


    Qian Kingdoms emperor was far away on the maind, so he wouldnt care so much.


    Maybe when the Qian Kingdom fell, the South Li Kingdom would still be there. The history mentioned by Li Qinglin was likely to repeat itself again.


    This was Qin Yis first time to participate in this kind of enthronement ceremony, and he had an important role too. As the state preceptor, he should even do the etiquette of crowning the new empress.


    It was not a Western kind of coronation. It was just reading out the manuscript of offering sacrifices to heaven. Its basically just a formal procedure. The pce had been burned down, so the ceremony performed in the remaining side hall seemed even more shabby and perfunctory.


    When reading read out the manuscript, the little girl was sitting on the dragon throne. Qin Yi stood in front of her and read to her while observing the little girl.


    He thought this little girl was special.


    She was only over a year old, could not even walk clearly, could only speak some very simple words, and diaper changes had to be done by someone But when a child like this faced the West Savage Kingdom soldiers, she could not even cry. The whole enthronement ceremony was extremelyplicated, but she just sat there quietly, neither crying nor fussing nor sleeping.


    In this world with souls and supernatural powers, Qin Yi even wondered if this child had crossover or was possessed by someone. How could there be such a one-year-old child?


    He consulted Liu Su, but the answer was no.


    This was really the soul of a young child. The souls of adults were very different from those of children. Liu Su would never have missed it.


    Qin Yi could only attribute this to the fact that Li Qinglins gics were too OP. This child obviously had an unlimited potential


    Li Qingjun was named the regent and took charge of everything. Before the little empress grew up, Li Qingjun was the empress.


    Qin Yi was also fortunate enough to witness a girl being promoted from princess to princess royal and then to empress aunty in just over 2 months, achieving a triple jump in seniority.


    This South Li Kingdom was full of troubles and crises.


    Your Highness Regent. After the ceremony, the little empress who finally peed his pants was taken to change her diaper. The Qian Kingdom envoy approached Li Qingjun with a smile.


    I just received the news that the West Savage Kingdom has also submitted its pledge of submission to our Qian Kingdom. From now on, we will all belong to the same kingdom


    Li Qingjun said calmly, Congrattions to Emperor Qian for his unification of the south. By the way, the West Savage Kingdom is barbaric, the food is vulgar, and the residence is simple. I wonder if the southern expedition soldiers can get used to it? Why dont we let them spend the winter in South Li Kingdom. I will be our honor to show some hospitality.


    The envoy smiled knowingly, Since they are not far apart, of course it would be good for them to spend the winter in South Li Kingdom.


    Li Qingjun still had some room to grow in keeping herposure. She looked obviously happy after hearing this.


    The envoy smiled, then he turned to Qin Yi, I heard that State Preceptor has real immortal arts. Did you really put out the fire in the pce instantly?


    Qin Yi was marveling at Li Qingjuns growth. When he heard this, he said humbly, You think too highly of me.


    The envoy smiled and said, If state preceptor is free, please pay a visit to Dragon Abyss City. His Majesty will definitely wee you.


    Qin Yi handed over his hand and said, I will do so when I have the time.


    The envoy left very satisfied.


    The people of South Li Kingdom were indeed not like the southern barbarians. They had the inheritance for thousands of years and had learned from maind intermarriage throughout the ages. Their civilized manners, food, and craftsmanship were all the same as those of the maind. Not to mention their handsome and pretty appearance, their thoughts were very meticulous too. They could understand the underlying meaning without obvious hints. Inparison, the West Savage Kingdom was the true southern barbarian. It went without saying that people from the maind would be close to which kingdom.


    Li Qingjun asked the southern expedition army to stay in the South Li Kingdom for the winter. What she actually meant was to test whether she could attack the West Savage Kingdom. Because if the Qian Kingdom army were stationed in the West Savage Kingdom, if she attacked them, it would be a provocation to the Qian Kingdom. However, if the Qian Kingdom army withdrew into the South Li Kingdom, it was acquiescing that she could attack.


    What Qian Kingdom Emperor wanted was the achievement of conquering the southern area. As for how the two vassals fought among themselves, he didnt particrly care. The fiercer the war, the better. There would be room for superior mediation by the Qian Kingdom. They didnt know much about the details of the two kingdoms, so they didnt think that this century-old feud would really destroy either of them in one war.


    Even if one kingdom was eliminated, it was not too important.


    Therefore, the bias of the envoy was more important.


    Of course, this couldnt be determined by cultural proximity. The envoy would prefer South Li Kingdom, just because Li Qinglin gave him a lot of wealth.


    He had even calcted this step.


    Li Qingjun felt that if she still couldnt win with such a setup, she would be ashamed to see her brother in hell in the future.


    At the end of the first year of Qin Yis time travel calendar, there was a severe cold.


    South Li Kingdoms previous emperor hadnt even died for seven days, and the new empress was still wearing diaper. Regent Li Qingjun and General Xie Yuan mobilized the army and marched to attack the West Savage Kingdom.


    State Preceptor Qin Yi apanied along.


    This was the decisive war.


    In the eyes of the Qian Kingdom, this was a mutual pecking between rookies.


    The West Savage Kingdom lost all its elites and generals, and its homnd was invaded by the Qian Kingdom, so it was in a total mess. When the army retreated, it was chased for hundreds of miles by Li Qingjun, suffering heavy casualties. It was at its weakest time.


    Simrly, the South Li Kingdom was also extremely weak. It had been ruined by the emperor who indulged in cultivating to the point of almost falling. This winter, the food reserves were even scarcer. They even collected the civilian food for the expedition, which was only enough to to support the army for only a few days. If they were defeated, it would be aplete copse.


    But this was the only chance because the West Savage Kingdom would definitely recover faster than the South Li Kingdom. If they didnt take advantage of this battle topletely determine the oue, there would be no chance again.


    West Savage Kingdom border city.


    The city wall was being sieged. The defender nervously ordered the pawns to pour water on the city wall. In this winter, the ice quickly condensed and made the wall slippery, making it difficult for the attackers.


    Several pieces of talisman drifted from the sky.


    After a burst of crisp crackling sounds, the guard stared dumbfoundedly as the ice spikes emerged on the city wall. It looked as if there were many long thorns growing on the city wall


    <i>Damn, why dont ice spikes grow denser? Arent these sparse and thick thorns a naturaldder for the enemy?</i>


    The defenders nearly vomited blood out of anger. In the army below, a green-shirted young man hovered in the air with his eyes closed and hands forming seals. He was surrounded by yellow talismans like a god in the snow.


    Grade 8 talisman, Ice Spike.


    <i>South Li Kingdom State Preceptor Qin Yi?</i>


    The defenders despaired.


    When they sieged, there was a shaman casting spells to dry the city wall. The enemy had state preceptor who could also cast tao spells, which were better than their drying spell.


    Thousands of troops surrounded the city wall.


    Fire rose into the sky. After two hours the Li Fire City army left the border, the border city of the West Savage Kingdom was breached and burned to the ground.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 102: Unexpected Ending

    Chapter 102: Unexpected Ending


    After all the experienced generals were lost in Li Fire City, there were not many discerning people left in the West Savage Kingdom. At least the emperor and Prince Mang Zhan did not have keen judgment. They didnt expect the South Li Kingdom would attack with initiative instead of recuperating from the losses.


    The whole kingdom was still breathing a sigh of relief at the withdrawal of Kingdom Qian troops. They were looking forward to a period of rest and recovery. South Li Kingdoms invasion shocked the West Savage Kingdom.


    This misjudgment resulted in West Savage Kingdoms extremely slow response andpleteck of organized and decent defense. The South Li Kingdoms army was so unstoppable that they upied all the cities along the way in a few days and reached capital of the West Savage Kingdom.


    It was only then that Mang Zhan finally gathered the defeated army in the capital for the final battle.


    Standing at the top of the city and looking at Li Qingjun who was waving her spear in the phnx below, Mang Zhan looked a little dazed. A few days ago, he led his army to besiege her, thinking about how to capture and humiliate her when the city was breached But in just a few days, everything turned upside down. She led an army to breach his city now.


    Mang Zhan was just a mediocre martial artist. No matter in terms of strategy or strength, he was far behind his old enemy Li Qinglin. When he was sent to South Li Kingdom as an envoy, his spear was knocked away by Qin Yi who had not yet broken through to the Innate Stage. His aptitude wasnt really that good. It should be said that he himself felt that Li Qinglin was his old enemy. In fact, Li Qinglin didnt put Mang Zhan in his eyes at all. The two were never on the same level.


    But Mang Zhan was not a prince. He was indeed a veteran general who was ustomed to fighting on the battlefield. He had been involved in at least many invasions of the South Li Kingdom. He was also more mature politically than his brothers. After Mang You and other generals died in Li Fire City, he, Mang Zhan, became thest pir of the West Savage Kingdom.


    With such an enemy defending thest capital, this war wouldnt be easy.


    This war decided the fate of 2 kingdoms. If the capital was breached, then the West Savage Kingdom would perish. If the defense was sessful, the South Li Kingdom would copse.


    <i>Woo</i> The low horn sounded, and the war drums resounded in the sky. The South Li Kingdom army carrieddders and braved arrows to reach the city wall. From a distance, one side of the city wall was covered with people like a swarm of ants. Rolling logs and boulders fell on the city. Some of the soldiers climbing up screamed and fell, but the brave ones behind continued to climb without fear of death.


    Some generals with higher martial arts skills used thedders and the shoulders of the soldiers to climb directly to the top of the city in a few steps.


    There were firelights and ck smoke everywhere. Under the snow, two seemingly different worlds merged into one.


    Qin Yi felt a sense of detachment watching from a distance.


    This seemed like human life was no longer human life. Instead, it was more like ants. He seemed to understand the perspective of Ming He when she looked at mortal


    He took a peek at Li Qingjun. Li Qingjuns expression was cold and solemn without any sign of weakness or sympathy.


    Qin Yi knew this was normal.


    The past 2 months had made her innocence mature. Her makeup was locked in the cab, and she put on a blood-colored military robe and cold iron armor. Now Li Qingjun was a rapidly growing general.


    She already had this talent just like the spear that rushed toward the spider beastkin in the rain.


    In this kind of decisive war with thousands of troops, Qin Yi couldnt help much on the battlefield. Although he had some AOE skills, their range was notrge, he couldnt use them, and it was easy to friendly fire.


    But he could y some very special supporting roles.


    On top of the city wall, Mang Zhan was forcing a South Li Kingdom general back with a spear. Suddenly, a soldier beside him shouted in horror, Prince, Prince The sky


    Mang Zhan turned around and widened his eyes.


    Hundreds of South Li Kingdom elites, who took off their armor and wore only their tight robes, flew up to the city wall


    What the hell is this? The people of the South Li Kingdom can even fly? This is not fair!


    It was not that people of the South Li Kingdom could fly, but Qin Yi quickly crafted a hundred Floating Talisman and controlled the direction of floating. His limit was only a hundred, and the speed was not fast.


    But even so, it had brought disaster to the defense of West Savage Kingdom.


    Several South Li Kingdom elites were shot down in flight, but most of themnded in the city. They attacked everyone they saw and went straight to the city gate.


    This caused them a huge trouble. Mang Zhan anxiously sent people down to the city wall to deal with the elites, but Li Qingjun made a move outside the city wall.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, she led thest of her loyal soldiers and rushed straight to the city gate.


    Before she arrived, the power of the spear light had already poked heavily into the gap in the city gate.


    The city gate shook.


    <i>Kong</i>, Qin Yi smashed the chain on the side of the city gate.


    Under attack from both inside and outside, the city gate finally opened.


    Thousands of troops swarmed in. Li Qingjun looked neither sad nor happy. She just went straight to Mang Zhan.


    Qin Yi sighed. <i>This should be it, right</i>


    At this moment, Liu Sus voice came from mindsea, A strong person is approaching, be careful!


    Qin Yi was shocked. Dust rose in the distance. The flying snow all over the sky was swept away. A vortex formed in the air. Someone was approaching quickly.


    In just an instant, the person had arrived at the top of the city wall, looking indifferently at the battle below.


    This was a strong person who looked like a savage. He had a naked upper body, bare feet, a tiger skin around his waist, a ne of bones and teeth around his neck, a wooden staff in one hand, and a scimitar in the other.


    A terrifying aura enveloped the battlefield. The soldiers who were fighting fiercely were subconsciously frightened by the evil aura and stopped.


    There was total silence on the battlefield.


    Li Qingjun and Mang Zhan exchanged a blow and retreated subconsciously. They were shocked and confused.


    Mang Zhan didnt know who the person was, and neither did Li Qingjun, but such a change was beneficial to the West Savage Kingdom. Whats more, the appearance of this man looked like a tribe member in the early days of the West Savage Kingdom <i>Could he be a great shaman who lives in seclusion in the West Savage Kingdom?</i>


    Mang Zhan said in surprise, Senior you seem to be very simr to the portrait in my ancestral temple


    Ancestral Temple The person spoke in a loud voice, Is your surname Mang?


    Mang Zhan said, Yes, my name is Mang Zhan, the prince of West Savage Kingdom.


    Prince this kind of maind title is so vulgar. Never mind the South Li Kingdom, why are we even following this thing?


    Mang Zhan,


    The person said coldly, It seems that it is you who disturbed my retreat by praying and worshiping our ancestors. How ridiculous. You are actually going to be destroyed by the South Li Kingdom?


    Mang Zhan was surprised and happy, Are are you really our ancestor? Our ancestor is really alive?


    Qin Yi and Li Qingjuns hearts twitched at the same time.


    <i>The West Savage Kingdom has an ancestor who cultivates in voodoo arts?</i><i></i>


    <i>This is bad</i>


    The person said coldly, More than 90 years ago, if I hadnt secretly helped you, your ancestors would have been wiped out in a tribal war. How could you have unified all the tribes and established the West Savage Kingdom?


    Mang Zhan was ecstatic. He pointed at the South Li Kingdom army, These enemies invade our homnd


    Qin Yi suddenly interrupted and said loudly, Tao friend, can you stand this?


    A fragrance blew, and a stunning female crown appeared in the field, Are you Venerable Mang Shan? Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, Ming He pay my respect.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    <i>It int appropriate for a high-level cultivator to interfere in the mortal war. Ming He can only watch, but if other cultivators intervene, it will not only be a mortal matter. Ming He should show some help At least she ims to owe me a favor because of the sword array</i>


    <i>I never imagined that this would turn out like this. If Venerable Mang Shan is so badass, why would the South Li Kingdom and West Savage Kingdom be at loggerheads for hundreds of years?</i>


    Venerable Mang Shan looked at Ming He and showed his first smile since he appeared, Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, it seems that you are from The First Hall, not bad. Greet your distinguished master for me when you return.


    His attitude toward Ming He was much better than that toward his descendants


    Ming He bowed and said, Understood, Venerable.


    Venerable Mang Shan smiled slightly, Are you Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce on the side of the South Li Kingdom people?


    Ming He shook her head and said, Junior is just watching. Mortal matter will be handled by mortals. It is against the rules for you and me to interfere.


    Who said I was going to intervene Venerable Mang Shan suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at Mang Zhan.


    With everyone stunned, Mang Zhan didnt even have time to scream, and he burst into a pile of meat.


    Ming He frowned and asked, What does this mean, Venerable?


    I have been thinking about the reason why Im stuck in the Nascent Spirit Stage for this hundred years. Venerable Mang Shan said faintly, I just woke up after receiving the prayer today, then I have an enlightenment. If I stay away from the mortal world and forget about my descendants, wont my mind be free? If Im bound by kinship and act when there is a prayer, then it is just a self-deception. This is the reason Im stuck.


    Ming He,


    Venerable Mang Shan took a step in the air and arrived directly at the pce of the West Savage Kingdom. I will put an end to this mistake and let everything go silent.


    A huge footprint mmed down from the sky, turning the West Savage Kingdom pce into ruins. In the smoke, Venerable Mang Shan strode far away, never looking back.


    Qin Yi opened his mouth wide and looked in the direction he left. He couldnt react to it even until this moment.


    <i>This is</i>


    <i>Did he kill his own descendants?</i>


    Is this the tao? He couldnt help but ask Ming He.


    Ming He was silent for a moment, His tao is different, but this is indeed the tao.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 103: Qin Yi Was Determined

    Chapter 103: Qin Yi Was Determined


    In the quiet night.


    Qin Yi soaked in the bathtub and washed away the blood of the war, but his mind drifted elsewhere.


    This was Mang Zhans crown prince mansion. After the pce was trampled into ruins, this was the remaining intact courtyard in the entire West Savage Kingdom. It was naturally used as a residence by Li Qingjun and Qin Yi.


    Previously, Mang Zhans wifes were kneeling in front of the house shivering, waiting for his order. Li Qingjun was standing next to him with a natural look as if waiting for Qin Yi to pick one and enjoy.


    Qin Yi knew that this was the normal course of war. If Mang Zhan conquered the South Li Kingdom, the women of the South Li Kingdom and even Li Qingjun would face such an oue. Li Qingjun letting him choose would be out of revenge.


    But in the end, he did nothing and let them leave. As for their fate, he didnt bother to say anything. Under Li Qingjuns hands, it wouldnt be too miserable.


    He just had to keep his fundamental values intact and ignore everything else. Whats more, the beauty of these West Savage Kingdom women really didnt arouse his interest. He was used to seeing such stunning beauties as Li Qingjun, Ming He, and Cheng Cheng.


    His thoughts were more on Ancestor Mang Shan.


    Even when he faced a near-death fight in Beastkin City, he was not as shocked as this short moment today.


    <i>If he didnt show the intention of fighting, there would be no danger, but what if he wanted to kill? Then I would be dead!</i>


    So Qin Yi felt extremely nervous and summoned Ming He before Mang Zhan finished speaking.


    He had the feeling that life and death depended only on the other persons thoughts.


    This kind of recognition that his life and death depended on the thoughts of others came from the tremble of the soul.<i>


    What if he changes his mind? Or on a whim, he suddenly wants to massacre the South Li Kingdom?


    Who can resist him?


    Most of the I want to be strong desires of countless time-travelling predecessors stem from this kind of soul trembling. In the face of such a huge difference, one will feel being like an ant. Even if I dont intend to control or dominate someone, I cant even control my own destiny, let alone my ideals and pursuits.</i>


    <i>Can I really have peace if I stay in the mountain vige? Even a Dong Huazi can torture me to death.</i>


    <i>Looking back now, I was helpless in the face of the curse, held my anger in the face of the beastkins cold eyes in Beastkin City, and survived a narrow escape. Until now, when I thought I had seeded, my life and death depended only on the thoughts of others</i>


    For the first time, Qin Yi felt that being weak was a sin.


    <i>This is a world with powerful forces. Peace and serenity are fake.</i>


    <i>Only power is real.</i>


    I feel that you have a sense of enlightenment. Liu Su, who was leaning on the edge of the bucket, suddenly said, Are you making a determination? Its so sudden.


    Not sudden, Stick Stick. Qin Yi whispered, I was already slow to have such a determination until now.


    <i>Oh</i>? What is your determination?


    Li Qinglin didnt have enough chances, but he did everything he could for his ambition. Qin Yi said slowly, I have you, but I was still straying aimlessly, not knowing that Im blessed. Im still far away from his level.


    <i>Ha</i> Liu Su smiled, Havent you already started your way of immortality?


    Thats different. Before, cultivating to be an immortal was half out of interest and half for you. Qin Yi sighed, I never thought that it was actually necessary to control my destiny.


    <i>Half out of interest and half for me</i> Liu Su thought for a while and said with a smile, Why are you suddenly enlightened now?


    Before I was busy with things, and I have no room for thoughts and reflection. Now that everything has settled, I can finally summarize the past.


    What did you summarize?


    I have already realized something in Beastkin City. Im not strong enough and feel aggrieved everywhere. Others look down upon me, but I can only swallow my anger. Thats not all. I had to risk my life to pick a fruit and trade my life for an elixir. If Im strong enough, arent these matters easy for me? If I was so strong that I could destroy Kingdom Guo and Kingdom Xiao, I could negotiate with Cheng Cheng to refine the elixir for me, right?


    <i>Pff</i>


    <i>Ugh</i>, Im sorry, am I being a little too naive? Thest sentence is a bit of a daydream, but this is the truth. Even with Ming Hes strength, I wont be so passive.


    Almost. What else?


    And the savage ancestor today is so badass. I was really afraid that I would be crushed to death with one finger. Again, with Ming Hes strength, at least he has to think before taking action, right?


    <i>Pfft hahaha</i> yes, yes.


    Qin Yi ignored it and continued, Besides, with the destruction of the West Savage Kingdom, the women are being humiliated at will. This is the result of not being strong enough. It makes me shudder to think what if the South Li Kingdom faces such a situation? I must at least be strong enough to protect Qingjun! What if the Ancestor Mang Shan changes his mind and fights back?


    The mace rolled on the groundughing.


    Qin Yi looked at it with annoyance, Is it that funny?


    No, no. Mace rolled around for several times, then it finally stopped and said with a smile, Actually, I cant me you for these things, because you never have time to cultivate properly. Should you cultivate in seclusion for a few years before going to the Rift Valley? By then, everything will be toote. Although the result is almost the same <i>pff</i>


    Objectively speaking, there may not be enough time for me to be stronger. Qin Yi shook his head, But whether I have such an intention is different.


    <i>Hahaha</i> Mace started rolling again.


    Qin Yi stared at it with irritation.


    Okay, okay. Liu Su smiled and said, <i>Hey</i>, have you ever thought that if you have this obsession with getting stronger, you are not suitable for cultivating?


    This is not obsession. Qin Yi thought for a while and said, If determination can be regarded as obsession, then no one can cultivate, because their wanting to cultivate is also obsession. Furthermore, establishing tao is also an obsession. No one can cultivate then.


    Liu Su praised, Do you know how many people cant distinguish this? Just because of your spirituality, you are born to be a cultivator.


    Qin Yi said helplessly, Dont you continue tough?


    Iugh because its funny to see a fool like you who can sit and never stand suddenly be so full of energy, not tough at determination. Liu Su said with a smile, You know why I keep encouraging you to experience the mortal world? Thats because I have been waiting for this day. Will you achieve this moment if you stay in the Immortal Track Vige?


    Which idiot are you talking about?


    Liu Su didnt take the bait and just said, I just hope you are not acting on impulse, but have a firm path.


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said seriously, Even if just to restore your body, I have to be stronger. Your recovery is definitely not something that can be achieved by ordinary strength. I doubt that Cheng Cheng or the savage ancestor today may not be able to do it.


    Liu Su fell silent.


    After a while, it suddenly said, Since you have this ambition, you cant stay in South Li Kingdom. Even if you are qualified to be the Supreme Emperor of South Li Kingdom and take over all the resources of South Li Kingdom and West Savage Kingdom, the southernnd is still short of resources. There is no room for training. Staying here will make you stuck at Piano Heart Stage, which is useless.


    I had no intention of staying in South Li Kingdom.


    Then what about Li Qingjun? Liu Su asked leisurely.


    Qin Yi was about to answer when there was a knock on the door. Li Qingjun said, Qin Yi, Iming in.


    <i>Hey, hey, hey</i>, Im taking a bath.


    Its not like Ive never seen you take a shower. Li Qingjun entered.


    Qin Yi shrank into the bucket.


    Seeing his appearance, Li Qingjun smiled. Her pretty face flushed a little, but her eyes did not look away.


    She had also taken a bath. She had taken off her armor from the battlefield and her blood-stained robe. She wore a long skirt. The evening breeze blew through her hair, and the fragrance spread in the room. It was very charming.


    As the two looked at each other, scenes from the past surfaced in their minds briefly, but they were no longer the same.


    Li Qingjun turned around and closed the door. When she turned around, her beautiful eyes had lowered. She said in a low voice, You you can choose to enjoy the women of the West Savage Kingdom today as you like, why didnt you do it?


    In this silent night, she brought up such a matter when he was bathing, Qin Yi immediately realized something. He swallowed and replied, I dont like them.


    Then Li Qingjun bit her lower lip and whispered, Do you want me?


    TL: If he rejects, he is really an idiot Liu Su is there though, hmm


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 104: South Li Kingdom, Hard to Leave

    Chapter 104: South Li Kingdom, Hard to Leave


    Without waiting for Qin Yi to reply, she slowly approached Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi swallowed.


    <i>Any normal man will not refuse this temptation. I had reason to refuse Cheng Cheng or Shenghuang, but Li Qingjun is my official girlfriend. Everyone knows about it, and even her brother agreed to our rtionship.</i><i>


    If I were a yboy, I would have tricked her into the bed. Because Im a gutless otaku, Im still a virgin now. How stupid is it to refuse a girl who takes the initiative?


    And Li Qingjun seems to be more beautiful It is a new temperament brought after fighting on the battlefield. Her body is upright and her legs are slender. When she stood in front of the door, she has a heroic spirit. When she bows her head shyly, she is full of tenderness.</i>


    <i>The feeling of the irondy taking off her military uniform and bing tender is really alluring.</i>


    <i>But the damn Stick Stick is watching by the side! How can I say it out?</i>


    Qin Yi felt hot and thirsty. He could only say insincerely, I I thought you wouldnt have such a mood now.


    Li Qingjun smiled a little sadly, Why not


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Its only been more than 2 months. My father is dead, my brother is dead, and youre not at home It has been tough and lonely for me


    Qin Yi was silent.


    Li Qingjun finally walked to the bucket and identally hooked the mace with her foot, but she didnt care and kicked the mace under the bottom of the closet.


    Qin Yi,


    Liu Su,


    Youre weird too. Why are you bringing a stick every time you take a bath? Are you so insecure? Li Qingjun smiled, walked up behind Qin Yi, and gently rubbed his back.


    As her delicate hands touched his skin, Qin Yis whole body tensed up instantly. He couldnt say anything.


    I miss you so much. Li Qingjun said softly, Every lonely night, I stood alone in the yard, looking at the hopeless South Li Kingdom It felt so cold at that time. I always regretted letting you go to the Rift Valley. I wished you could stay with me, which would make me feel more at peace. But I know that you were fighting for me, and the danger you faced might be thousands of times more dangerous than mine I missed and worried about you.


    As she spoke, she slowly leaned down and kissed Qin Yis cheek, Im so happy to have you back I wish I could rub my whole body into you But my brothers corpse was beside me, and my sister-inw was crying. I didnt even talk to you privately. All I did was to organize a counterattack Im sorry for leaving you out in the cold.


    Qin Yis heart softened. He held her hand and said, I know. That was not the time for us, and I didnt feel being left out in the cold. What you did was more important.


    Now that everything has settled, I just want to hold you and dont think about anything else Li Qingjun murmured and breathed on his cheek. Qin Yi also tilted his head slightly, and they kissed each other.


    Qin Yi jumped out of the bucket, dried his body with the strongest true qi in his life, and rolled on the bed with Li Qingjun in his arms.


    At the same time, he made an action that Li Qingjun couldnt understand at all. He kicked the bucket in front of the closet and blocked the bottom of the closet.


    Li Qingjun didnt know what was the point, but Liu Su knew that this ungrateful man was reminding the stick to stay away!


    <i>Who wants to see that boring shit!</i>


    Liu Su shut itself up angrily.


    Li Qingjun didnt think about such trivial matters. They hugged each other vigorously and kissed passionately. Qin Yi tore Li Qingjuns clothes hard, and Li Qingjuns fingers scratched out long marks on his back. Both parties were unleashing their desires.


    No matter to whom, this was a catharsis


    These days were very depressing for both of them, so they needed to vent. The veteran Xie Yuan wanted to massacre the city, but Li Qingjun didnt let him do it. Instead, he killed countless prisoners in the name of keeping peace, so no one could stop him.


    Even a calm veteran was venting his anger, so it was natural for a young boy and young girl to vent in this way.


    It was the first time for both of them, and it was so wild that it was painful for both of them, but they didnt care.


    For Qin Yi and Li Qingjun, injuries weremon. This pain was not only nothing to them, but it even made them wilder.


    After an unknown amount of time, Li Qingjun finally pled weakly,  Im going to die if I we go on. No, Ive already died several times Those pce maids lied to me. They said that women are better in this matter. Why is this like this?


    Qin Yi feltfortable from body to heart. He held her in his arms and said with a chuckle, This theory does not apply to martial artists.


    Li Qingjun slumped powerlessly in his arms, and they were speechless for a moment. Both of them were savoring the afterglow of this moment.


    I dont know if I can have your child. After a while, Li Qingjun said softly, I heard that the more powerful a person, the smaller the chance of pregnancy


    Theres no rush. Qin Yi stroked her silky shoulders, We still have a lot of time.


    Li Qingjun suddenly fell silent.


    Qin Yi looked down at her in a startle.


    There was still a lingering blush on her face, making her look infinitely charming, but her eyes were a little lost. Unlike the lost in the passionate moment before.


    This form was even more beautiful.


    Qin Yi I still had something I didnt tell you.


    What is that?


    Im afraid Ill never see you again, so Im going to give myself to you.


    Qin Yi was startled. He moved her a little away and asked solemnly, Why did you say that?


    Li Qingjun pursed her lips and said in a low voice, Im sorry. I once promised you that when youe back from the Rift Valley, I will not be the people of the South Li Kingdom but Qin Familys wife. But I Im going to break my promise. Im the Qin Familys wife, but Im still the people of the South Li Kingdom.


    Qin Yi didnt know what to say for a moment.


    Influenced by part of Chinese history, Qin Yi originally didnt think there was anything serious about a young child bing an emperor. It was just a matter of the Queen Mother assisting the emperor. When the child grew up, he could take over the throne herself. There was no need for a regent. Although this kind of ending was often not good in history, there were some good examples. Now that the enemy had been destroyed, there was not much of a problem.


    No matter what the oue was, it actually had nothing to do with him.


    He was really not the people of the South Li Kingdom. Everything he did before was just for his lover. What should be done had been done, and he had no regrets Now that his friend had passed away, as long as he took Li Qingjun away, he missed nothing in the South Li Kingdom.


    He wanted to travel around the world with Li Qingjun. In fact, this was Li Qingjuns wish and a promise. They shared the same ambition. It was not his wishful thinking.


    But at this moment, it was hard for him to me Li Qingjun for breaking promise.


    Li Qingjuns responsibilities and emotions toward the South Li Kingdom were of course different from his. Putting himself in her shoes, he could understand her. When her brother had just sacrificed himself for the kingdom, how could she abandon the kingdom that was on the verge of copse and abandon an one year old niece to travel the world? Li Qingjun would definitely not be so selfish.


    How could she face her brother when she met him in hell


    If she really did it, she might not be the girl Qin Yi liked.


    So he really didnt know what he should say or even how he should feel.


    I cant leave. Li Qingjun obviously felt very sorry for him. She lowered his head and dared to raise it. She whispered, Not to mention waiting for the child to grow up, at least I have to get the kingdom on the right track and transfer power to my sister-inw. This will take at least a few years.


    <i>En</i>. Qin Yi sighed, Why are you so cautious? You didnt do anything wrong.


    Li Qingjun breathed a sigh of relief and nced at him secretly, You really dont me me?


    Qin Yi smiled and said, Youre the regent, why do you look like a little woman?


    Because Im really Qin Familys wife. Li Qingjun said seriously, You have not failed me, it is I who failed your promise. If you want to me me, I have nothing to say.


    <i>Liu Su once said that women should have the right to be unreasonable, so that their lives would not be too tiring.</i>


    <i>But this is a woman who has been very reasonable since we met.</i>


    Qin Yi sighed and said, If you feel sorry about breaking your promise, then lets have a good sleep.


    <i>Huh?</i>


    Whether I go or stay, it wont be tonight. Qin Yi whispered, Qingjun Ive been really tired for the past two months Today is the first time for you and me. I just wanted to have a full experience.


    Then can you Li Qingjuns eyes became blurry again, want me again


    Qin Yi lowered his head and kissed her with great tenderness.


    TL: What a graduation, but sad He is going to leave soon


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 106: Strange Event in a Small Town

    Chapter 106: Strange Event in a Small Town


    The sound of firecrackers marked the end of the year, and the spring breeze brought warmth to thend.


    The sun cast light on everyones house. Everyone reced the old peach wood talisman with the new one.


    The spring rain fell lightly and steadily, but the air in the town was not as fresh as after the rain. The sound of firecrackers was crackling everywhere, and the smell of gunpowder smoke filled the streets. There were children running around in the rain, picking up dry firecrackers everywhere and trying to light them. Some of them actually went off, and the children were beaming with joy.


    <i>Its Lunar New Year</i>


    Qin Yi stood outside the town holding an oil-paper umbre and looked at the scene of lighting firecrackers in every house from a distance. Only then did he realize that the customs of Qian Kingdom were simr to those of China. They had a Spring Festival too.


    <i>How nostalgic. I finally found something familiar in another world.</i><i></i>


    <i>I wonder if the South Li Kingdom has this kind of festival custom</i>


    <i>Even if there is, Li Qingjun probably doesnt have time to celebrate the New Year, right.</i>


    This was a small town in Qian Kingdom. Although it was a small town, it was quite lively, evenparable to the counties in South Li Kingdom. If it rained heavily in South Li Kingdom, no one would be seen on the streets.


    He came to this town because he heard on the road that there was an immortal mountain nearby. It was said that there were immortal ruins there, so a taoist temple was built in the mountain. It was said that the abbot of the taoist temple had some enlightenment from the immortal ruins and had obtained the method of immortality. Now, he was already two hundred and fifty years old


    Qin Yi wanted to mock the number two hundred and fifty (it means stupid in Chinese), but the immortal ruins and immortality method interested him very much, so he came to visit.


    <i>Thats right. If there is an immortal track, there will naturally be a taoist temple. Our Immortal Track Mountain, let alone the taoist temple, doesnt even have any tiles on the mountain, so its no wonder that not many people believe in it. But in fact, Immortal Track Mountain really has an immortal track, and the tsundere Stick Stick in the ring can prove this.</i>


    It was already dusk, and the spring rain was heavy. They were still some distance between him and the mountains, but it was hard to judge in the rain. Qin Yi nned to stay in the town for one night first.


    He was currently at the archway outside the town, looking at several notices posted on the street.


    One of the notices said that the well in Landlord Wangs home had dried up inexplicably, and even the smelly ditch behind the house had no water. The notice offered a bountiful reward for someone who was proficient in well surveying and dredging, etc.


    Qin Yi watched in rapt attention, and many things in the past glimpsed through his mind.


    <i>When everyone looked at the notice, we felt that the Zhang Family Vi incident was most likely the act of people, but in the end, we still went there</i>


    <i>The notice the well has dried up inexplicably, and even the ditches have no water. A wealthy family cannot find any regr factors, so they ask for help on the notice. There is indeed a high possibility that a beastkin is at work.</i>


    <i>At the foot of the mountain known as the immortal track, beastkin is causing trouble?</i> Qin Yi smiled.<i></i>


    <i>If it were you, you would definitely go with great interest.</i>


    <i>Ill do your share for you.</i>


    The kid picked up another firecracker, but the wet firecracker could be set off. The child wiped his nose and threw it away dejectedly.


    <i>Hey</i>, this one must be loud.


    A firecracker was handed to the kid. It looked dry and usable. The kid happily took it and looked up. He looked up and saw a big brother who was smiling amiably. But in this cold spring weather, this big brother was only wearing a thin green shirt, which made the kid who saw it feel cold.


    The kid didnt think too much, lit the firecrackers, and threw it into the puddle nearby.


    <i>Bang</i>, the mud and water sshed all over the kid.


    Qin Yiughed and said to himself, Ye Ling must like it very much. I wonder if there are any firecrackers there.


    Who is Ye Ling? The wet and dirty kid asked curiously.


    A kid whos almost as stupid as you.


    Im not stupid. I can help my mother to do chores! The kid said unconvinced, then he asked curiously, Brother, arent you cold?


    No, Im not. Qin Yi said with a smile, Little friend, where is Landlord Wangs house?


    Thats our proprietor. The child whispered, My mother said that the proprietor is too ckhearted, which is why he suffered evil retribution. Brother, you better dont go


    Qin Yi rubbed his head and said, And you said youre not stupid? Can you say this to a stranger? If your mother finds out, she will beat you to death.


    The so-called Landlord Wang was an old bureaucrat who returned to his hometown after serving his official career. To the town, he was a big shot who was almost on the same level as the county magistrate. He owned one-third of thend in the town, and most of the townspeople were either his employees or his servants. Qin Yi stood at the door of Landlord Wang, looked at the fierce janitor, and shook his head slightly.


    <i>Im afraid I came to the wrong ce.</i>


    <i>I have been traveling for more than half a month. I originally wanted to kill the beastkins and eliminate the demons, but the strange events I saw along the way were often man-made, so I eliminated many bullies instead. The case of Landlord Wang should be evil creatures vs the bullies?</i><i></i>


    <i>Then there is nothing for me to intervene</i>


    Just as he was about to leave, Liu Su said, Lets take a look. You havent seen anything along the way. Finally, there is a strange case. Of course we have to take a look. We can decide whether to intervene after that.


    Qin Yi thought, Why do I feel like you just want to join in the fun?


    Cant I have fun? The journey along the way is so boring.


    Now I really wonder how you managed to spend tens of thousands of years in the mountains.


    Just because I have been trapped in the mountains for so long, cant I?


    Okay, fine Qin Yi had no choice but to step forward.


    The servant had noticed him a long time ago. He was standing at the door like a sneaky fool, so he asked, What do you want?


    Professional pipe, sewers, sewage pipes unblocking <i>Ugh</i>, Im here to solve your familys water well problem.


    You? The servant looked at Qin Yi suspiciously. <i>This green shirt with a handsome look. He looks like a schr no matter what. How could he solve this?</i>


    He didnt chase Qun Yi away because he felt that his temperament wasnt like the ordinary people. But not only was he amoner, he was a well expert?


    Qin Yi smiled and said, I wont charge you any money if I cant solve your problem, so why do you care? You posted a notice, and yet you want to be picky?


    The servant went in to report suspiciously. Not long after, a sad-looking butler came out. Without asking any questions, he said directly, Since you are here to fix the well, follow me quickly.


    <i>They seem to be overwhelmed by the well problem, and the master is probably on the verge of jumping into the well</i><i>


    Qin Yi was about to step into the door, and someone shouted from behind, Taoist Qing He is here!


    The butler was overjoyed, and he walked out to receive, If Taoist can cast a spell, the problem will be solved!


    Qin Yi turned around and saw a middle-aged Taoist slowly walking towards him amidst the sound of firecrackers. He was wearing an eight diagrams taoist robe with a whisk in his hand and a mahogany sword on his back. Five long beards were floating on his chest. Surrounding by the smoke of the firecrackers, he exuded the vibe of an immortal.


    <i>He indeed has some cultivation Phoenix Initiation Level 1? Or is it level 2?</i><i></i>


    <i>Not bad still. This is the first truly cultivated taoist Qin Yi has seen since his trip to the north. The immortal mountain may indeed have some true learning.</i>


    <i>If its a simple beastkin attack, a Phoenix Initiation Level 2 taoist should be enough.</i>


    Everyone, including the butler and the servants, surrounded the taoist, and Qin Yi was left alone at the door


    Qin Yiughed dumbly and silently followed the crowd in.


    The doorkeeper servant said, Since Taoist Qing He hase, why are you, a scribe, going in?


    Taoist has his spell to cast, and I have my pipe to unblock. We dont interfere with each other If there is a beautiful miss in your family, I can get to know her as well


    Qin Yi responded casually, but he suddenly had an alert as if he was being watched.


    He quickly turned around and saw a round figure in yellow at the corner of the street, who disappeared in a sh.</i>


    <i>Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.</i><i>


    </i>

 Chapter 107: Dry Well

    Chapter 107: Dry Well


    Thats a beastkin. Liu Su, who had recovered enough to easily identify beastkin aura, couldnt wait to express, I sensed beastkin aura.


    Qin Yi: <i>Sensing beastkin aura is quite magical.</i><i></i>


    <i>After the beastkin morphs, it looks no different from humans, and there is no fishy smell of animals. Like Ye Ling and Shenghuang, they are both fragrant. One has a pleasant fragrance, and the other has an alluring fragrance. They even have different fragrances. How do I distinguish the beastkin aura exactly</i>


    So he asked.


    Liu Su snappishly said, Who told you that it is smelled through the nose? The cultivation foundation of the beastkin and human is different, and the aura produced by cultivation is naturally different. This is screened with divine thought, not the nose!


    Then what beastkin was that just now?


    Thats a kind of rat, and a good food.


    Fo od?


    Yeah, it tastes good. It can also increase your thunder affinity after converting it into your power. If it were the foodie Shenghuang, she might have stewed it. No wonder it doesnt dare to enter the Beastkin City


    Isnt it a Pikachu?


    What is that?


    While he was talking, Taoist Qing He had already arrived at the well surrounded by people. Qin Yi stopped talking to Liu Su and squeezed in to look around.


    The well was extremely deep. Mortals eyesight couldnt see the bottom. With Qin Yis current eyesight, he could easily see that the well was dry. In this heavy rain weather, there was actually no water underneath, and the moisture could be seen being gradually absorbed.


    <i>If the underground water has dried up, the ditches wont dry up together This is not a problem with the well, and pipe unblocking expertise is probably meaningless.</i>


    Qin Yis expression was a little solemn. <i>I can feel that there is something underneath Something beyond the ordinary is affecting everything.</i>


    <i>Is it the rat?</i>


    <i>Whats the point of drying up the well?</i>


    At this time, the family master also came out after hearing the news. He smiled at Taoist Qing He, I feel sorry for bothering Taoist with my trivial matters.


    <i>He should be Landlord Wang </i>Qin Yi took a look. He was an old man with an elegant face. He looked a bit elegant, but he had a pair of triangr eyes and his face didnt look good. Liu Su didnt learn divination, so it didnt learn physiognomy either. Qin Yi couldnt judge people by their appearance, so he took one look and looked away.


    Taoist Qing He stroked his beard and smiled, Whether its a blockage or the influence of some supernatural force, all I have to do is cast a spell to attract the underground water. The blockage will clear up on its own, and the supernatural force will dissipate on its own.


    Landlord Wang was overjoyed, Thank you, Taoist. Taoist will surely be pleased by the rewards.


    Its just for the sake of bringing peace to the town. There is no need for rewards? Taoist Master Qinghe said sternly, Please prepare the enchanted instruments.


    What kind of enchanted weapon does the Taoist priest need?


    ck sandalwood altar, yellow money papers, cinnabar mahogany wood, three hundred and sixty-five starlights in the courtyard Taoist Qing He listed a dozen things.


    Landlord Wangs face turned ugly.


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    <i>Among the spells that Liu Su taught me, they never need these media or weird taoist rite. One code is all it takes. Only various corresponding items are needed to set up the array. Of course, it can also be understood that a mortal needs a tool to do something that he normally cant.</i><i></i>


    <i>I wonder whether Taoist Qing Hes cultivation concept is different or the modern cultivation method is different from ancient times, which has changed from focusing more on oneself to relying more on external forces.</i>


    It took a long time to set up the ce. The sky was already dark, and the heavy rain had stopped slightly, bing a drizzle, which felt veryfortable dropping on the face.


    The taoist rite had been set up. Lights were lit around it. Taoist Qing He was holding a mahogany sword, stepping in the arrangement of the Big Dipper, and chanting.


    Dash! A sword thrust out, skewering the yellow papers flying in the air.


    <i>Boom</i>, the yellow papers burned on their own. There was a hint of aura spilling out.


    The onlookers cheered loudly.


    Its a bit of a real spell. Liu Sumented, Its just too stupid. The form is greater than the reality. A simple water diversion code has been made moreplicated than a life-sustaining code. If the modern cultivators are all like this, then its really disappointing.


    Following the chants, there was a faint aura spinning in the well, and the underground slowly rose upward like a whirlpool.


    Taoist Qing He pointed his hand toward the well and made an upward gesture.


    The underground water surged out.


    The finger makes the watere! The servants were overjoyed.


    Qin Yi was amazed by this sentence.


    Taoist Qing He retracted his fingers with great satisfaction. Just when he turned the wooden sword upside down and finished the rite, the water slowly descended again silently and disappeared.


    Taoist Priest Qinghe was stunned. He quickly swung his sword.


    <i>Bang!</i> There seemed to be a lightning exploding in the well, spurting up a stream of water beam that sshed all over his face.


    But there was no more movement in the well. It dried up again.


    <i>Pfft</i> Liu Su was overjoyed, Interesting, really interesting.


    Qin Yi frowned.


    <i>There is a faint deste senseing from the bottom of the well, just like in the desert.</i><i></i>


    <i>There is obviously underground water, the water veins have not dried up, and it is still raining. How can it feel like a desert?</i>


    <i>And why is there a lightning?</i>


    Taoist Qing He looked disgraced, and he said sternly, The beastkin here is very powerful. Landlord Wang can prepare another set of enchanted instruments. Tomorrow I will fight to the death with it!


    Qin Yi frowned and quietly withdrew.


    <i>Oi!</i> The butlers sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Qin Yi who was about to run away, and he shouted, That young boy, didnt you say you were here to unblock the well! Why dont you go down and give it a try?


    <i>Unblock your ass! Might as well ask me to kill myself now?</i>


    Facing Taoist Qing Hespetitive gaze, Qin Yi dusted off his clothes and smiled, Well, to tell you the truth, I dont know anything about fixing the well at all. I just heard that Miss Wang is well-educated and sensible, so I came here to see her.


    Really? A burst of rumbles came from the corridor, and then a meat ball weighing more than 300 kilograms rushed out and pushed Taoist Qing He away. Who wants to see me?


    Qin Yi had already fled.


    <i>Even the Super Mario cant unblock the tank barrel!</i>


    What a bad luck. Qin Yi closed his umbre angrily, letting the drizzle hit his face, and walked toward the only lively ce in the town at night.


    It was a small inn.


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stunned for a moment.


    Inside, a fat man in yellow was sitting behind the counter, looking straight at the door.


    He wasnt looking at Qin Yi but something behind him.


    Qin Yi turned around and saw that in the direction of Landlord Wangs mansion, the dots of lights were still visible. From this angle, the smoke rising from the lights gathered and formed a human shape in the distance


    All the rainwater vanished after passing through this human shape.


    Shopkeeper? Qin Yi suddenly shouted, Bring me a pot of wine and 1kg of cooked beef.


    The fat man in yellows face trembled, then put on a philistine smile and said, Sir, please wait for a moment. Ill serve them right away.


    Qin Yi sat down at the corner. Watching the fat shopkeeper pouring wine, he smiled with interest, What were you looking at just now, shopkeeper?


    Then a drinker sprayed out his wine, pped the table, andughed, Who doesnt know that the shopkeeper yearns day and night for Miss Wang?


    Everyone in the inn burst intoughter, and the fat shopkeeper justughed.


    Qin Yis gaze became more and more meaningful.


    <i>A Morph Stage beastkin and a strange well.</i><i></i>


    <i>A seemingly failed spell turns into human-shaped smoke.</i>


    <i>Yearning day and night for a tank? Regardless of whether others believe it or not, I absolutely dont believe it</i>


    TL: Why would the rat beastkin drain the well? The shopkeeper in yellow should be the rat right?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 105: Gentleman Going Out

    Chapter 105: Gentleman Going Out


    Early the next morning, Li Qingjun woke up from her tenderness and once again devoted herself to the follow-up work after eliminating the West Savage Kingdom.


    Destroying a kingdom didnt just mean capturing the capital. There were still many things to do. She couldnt stay with Qin Yi all the time.


    Qin Yi sat aside, watching Li Qingjun giving orders in the meeting hall and the generals executing the orders. Qin Yis mind was in a trance.


    <i>She used to dream innocently and be carefree.</i><i>


    Now that she has seen the vicissitudes of her family and kingdom.


    How can she still smile as innocently as before?


    She is no longer the charming and naive princess who dreams of finding immortal. She is the regent of the South Li Kingdom. She has overwhelming power over the south. With a single order, heads fall like rain.</i>


    <i>She has grown up.</i>


    In fact, Li Qingjun hadnt said everythingst night. They were both smart people, so they didnt need to tell everything as long as they understood each other. Saying it clearly would only make them awkward.


    Her hidden subtext was to test whether Qin Yi was willing to stay.


    Qin Yi thought the world was really humorous.


    If he were his former self, even if he didnt want to stay, it would actually be nothing to an otaku. Whats the problem with spending a lifetime here with his lover? Or if he really wanted to go out, he could just wait until the little empress reaches adulthood and leave without any worries.


    But given that he had just determined to be stronger not long ago, this incident made him speechless as if fate was deliberately ying him.


    Arge part of the reason why he wanted to be stronger was to protect Qingjun. Like Venerable Mang Shan, although theoretically he would not interfere with South Li Kingdoms affairs, it was still unreliable to pin their hope on certain peoples thought. What if he went crazy one day? He would be defenseless, so what was the use of staying with Qingjun?


    After all, he had to go out to learn and achieve sess. Only then could he be able to protect others when he returned.


    He also promised Liu Su that he would help Liu Su recover her body. No matter how ungrateful he was, he would never tell Liu Su to wait until the little empress grew up. If he really said this, he would feel being an animal.


    No matter how he looked, he had to go. There was no point in being indecisive.


    So he didnt say it clearly. Li Qingjun should have understood what he meant. They entangled on bed until they fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Yi quietly left the meeting hall and came to the backyard, where he saw Ming He standing there.


    I havepleted my training and will return to the sect for retreat. Im here to say goodbye to tao friend. Ming He bowed her head.


    Qin Yi also returned the tao courtesy, Then I wish tao friend to make great progress and make this trip worthwhile.


    Ming He stared at him for a while and suddenly said, Tao friend also wants to wander around the world, right.


    Yes. Qin Yi said without hesitation, I dont know if you can rmend a ce where I can get more exposure to cultivation in this world.


    Originally, it would be better to join a sect, but since tao friend already has a master Ming He pondered for a moment and replied, In fact, tao friends level has long been different from that of the mortals. Mortals seek immortality opportunity with all their lives, but tao friend just needs to step into the mortal world, then you will find that immortals are everywhere.


    Tao friend, that sounds a bit perfunctory Qin Yi said, If I want something more specific, such as getting in touch with some knowledge rted to the soul or I want to see the difference between current cultivation methods and ancient times.


    The study of soul is a secret of every sect. As for the differences between ancient and current cultivation methods, tao friend may visit the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    Myriad Tao Immortal Pce?


    <i>En</i>, the so-called myriad tao are all kinds of strange cultivating concepts that only appeared in recent times. They are very different from ancient times. This pce is tens of thousands of miles away from here, but of course, it isnt a problem for tao friend.


    Ming He took out a jade slip, closed her eyes, and poured spiritual force into it, I have roughly mark the direction. Tao friend can search for it on your own.


    Thank you. Qin Yi took the jade slip and bowed, See you again in the future.


    Ming He nodded slightly and drifted away.


    Are you really leaving?


    Qin Yi turned around and saw Li Qingjun looking at him calmly.


    Actually Qin Yi paused, This is simr to ordinary people going on a study tour. When I have achieved something, I wille back to you.


    Theoretically, it was almost the same. It was not like he would nevere back.


    But this was parting.


    It was also different from the trip to the Rift Valley. The agreed time for the trip to the Rift Valley would not exceed half a year. But now he would travel thousands of miles away, and things were unpredictable. Who knows if they would see each other again after parting away?


    Whats more, the road to immortality was long, but Li Qingjun was just a mortal. Maybe after a hundred years, he would still look young while she would be old.


    Li Qingjun smiled and didnt say anything. She just stepped forward to straighten his cor and sighed, To be honest, I put South Li Kingdom above you, and you still want to protect me. I thought about it for a long time Maybe its my problem, I dont love you as much as I thought.


    Qin Yi looked at her calmly. <i>This is indeed the essence of this matter.</i>


    <i>But how should I put this Im not unhappy or disappointed. On the contrary, I feel extremely calm.</i>


    <i>I seem to have anticipated this day a long time ago.</i>


    The words he once asked Liu Su surfaced in his mind, I dont seem to have the feeling of wanting to stick to Qingjun all the time. Arent man and woman in love supposed to miss each other all the time?


    <i>I was puzzled at the time, and Liu Su couldnt answer this kind of question.</i><i></i>


    <i>But now that I think about it, it turns out to be that simple  I dont love her as much as I thought.</i>


    <i>We were young and were attracted to each other because of each others strengths, then we came together by chance, but it was not so unforgettable. So when we woke up from the dream, we are still calm.</i>


    Go, dont worry about me. Li Qingjun whispered, Maybe one day, I will also embark on the path to immortality, then I will look for you. If you have other lovers on the path to immortality


    She paused and smiled brightly, Then Ill let it go. Maybe she(s) is more suitable for you than me.


    Qin Yi did not answer. He just whispered, I know. You want to travel around the world, be a chivalrous woman, kill beastkins, and y demons. Since you cant leave, I will do this for you.


    Li Qingjun smiled, How lucky I am to have a husband who knows me.


    The snow was as light as catkins withyers uponyers, blocking peoples sight. The girl leaned against the door and looked out. In the snow, a young man in a green shirt who had only a stick was striding away.


    The girl looked for a long time, then she turned around, entered the door, and gave an order calmly, Pass down my order, the state preceptor of South Li Kingdom will be vacant from now on. Taoism and witchcraft can be practiced as odd arts, which are equal to martial arts. Ignorance. Those who confuse the public with immortality will be punished.


    In the wind and snow, Liu Su was saying to Qin Yi, You have experienced the mortal world, and now you go out.


    Is this called breaking free from the shackles?


    Yes. Its about abandoning emotions, but going deep and bing detached. Retreating into the mountain to cultivate is the way of immortality. What you used to do is just called being a nerd who stays in the house all day.


    But I havent forgotten Qingjun. We havent even broken up. I still hope toe back one day.


    It doesnt matter. Are you still the same as you were when you were in love?


    I always feel that in this sense, the day I have nothing, I will be an immortal


    The sky is high and the sea is boundless. The sun and moon are in front of you, and everything is under your feet. What does it mean to have nothing?


    Right, at least I still have a mace thats really good at mocking.


    If you knew how much I hid from you, you wouldnt necessarily say this again.


    Who cares? If I care about everything so much, how tiring is that?


    <i>Heh</i>


    The young manughed and disappeared into the snowy sky in an instant.


    The gentleman should take action. If onepetes to be the first in everything, he will lose his direction. Only by following the moral exemrs and going with the flow can one act properly. In the southwest, he finds friends and associates; in the northeast, he loses them, but it is ultimately auspicious. Staying on the Right Path will bring auspicious because it aligns with the boundless and yielding virtues of the earth (from Chapter 26).


    Volume 1 End


    TL: Will take a break for 2 weeks to build up chapters for early ess for real this time.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 108: Who is the Villain

    Chapter 108: Who is the Viin


    The human shape smoke is the reason why Taoist Qing He failed his spell.


    Qin Yi sipped wine alone, listening to Liu Sus analysis in the ring.


    If Im not wrong, there is probably an ancient corpse deep in the leyline here, which is causing the drought.


    Qin Yi wondered, Its still raining today, and there is underground water too. How could there be a <a href=https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hiderigami>drought zombie(hanba)?


    Drought zombie? No. Liu Su said, The rainfall in the sky is caused by the intersection of the yin and yang of heaven and earth. To the extent that it can cause drought, the cultivation of the drought zombie has to be extremely high. It has not reached this level now. Its just an ancient corpse that had a certain degree of cultivation during its lifetime Of course, if this continues, it may turn into a drought zombie.


    Then why werent there any problems with other peoples well? Why only target Wang Familys well?


    It has something to do with the lightning. Someone brought the drought power of the ancient corpse to the Wang Family.


    Qin Yi subconsciously looked at the fat shopkeeper on the counter.


    <i>Beastkin, has lightning, and pays attention to the Wang Family The clues are so clear that Sherlock is not needed to solve the case.</i>The fat shopkeeper was pouring himself a drink leisurely. He squinted his little eyes as if he was enjoying his wine. As if sensing Qin Yis gaze, he also turned to look at Qin Yi. His chubby smile looked a bit cute.


    Shopkeeper. Qin Yi raised his ss and toasted, Opening the shop during new year and not staying at home to the Spring Festival G, what a tough life.


    What is the Spring Festival G? The fat shopkeeper said with a smile, Well, thats the life of a restaurant owner. Many regr customers are used to having a few drinks in the evening. After they leave, the restaurant will be closed. By the way, you dont seem to be the local here. Why are you running around in the countryside during the new year? Your life is tougher.


    For the sake of my tough life, can this meal be free?


    Customer, dont be joking. Its just a small business


    Then let me treat you. Qin Yi smiled and said, Want to have a drink?


    At this time, thest customer in the restaurant had already paid and left. The fat shopkeeper didnt say anything. He slowly arranged the tables and chairs, then slowly closed the door. After closing thest door panel, he still looked a little out of breath, acting like an ordinary fat person.


    Qin Yi looked at him with interest.


    After closing the restaurant, the fat shopkeeper took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat, walked over unsteadily, sat down in front of Qin Yi, andmented, Its inconvenient to be fat. Unlike customer, who is in great health, you can just wear a green shirt during this cold spring.


    Qin Yi smiled and said, Its better to be fatter because it matches Miss Wang better.


    The fat shopkeeper said with joy, Let me tell you, the Miss Wang family is fertile at first sight. If anyone marries her, she can have a litter


    A litter of piglets or a litter of mice?


    <i>Ugh</i> The fat shopkeeper winked, More or less the same.


    Qin Yi couldnt help butugh, Whats your surname, shopkeeper? It wouldnt be Pi, right?


    Nonsense. The fat shopkeeper did not answer the question, but he asked, What did customer gain from going to the Wang Family? Have you met Miss Wang?


    Qin Yi twitched his cheek and said, Id better leave thatdy to you.


    Dont tell me that you were really there to unblock the well?


    Yes, Im professional in clearing pipes. Qin Yi said, Since shopkeeper cares so much about Miss Wang, do you know about the situation of the well water drying up?


    I know a little bit about it. The fat shopkeeper took a sip of wine and suddenly became alert, Are you really treating me?


    Yes, I am. The more detailed you know about the well water situation, the more I can treat.


    Thats good. The fat shopkeeper drank wine leisurely and said slowly, Actually, this well dried up three years ago. At that time, the taoist from the mountain performed a rite and solved the problem. It recurred three yearster, Landlord Wang couldnt bear to prepare those so-called enchanted instruments for the taoist  he said helping for free, but those enchanted instruments are all money.


    So he posted a notice to hire someone else?


    Yes, he even posted it on the other counties. After half a year of work, many so-called experts came to see it, but they were helpless. I heard that a small kingdom in the south even changed its emperor for three terms, but no one could still fix the well. If this went on, Landlord Wang cant even celebrate the new year


    Qin Yi stared at him, Just talk about the well. If you talk about the southern kingdom, I wont treat you!


    <i>Oh</i> well. The fat shopkeeper weighed another piece of beef and ate it happily before sighing, Taoist Qing He came by himself this time. Landlord Wang didnt invite him at all.


    Came uninvited? Qin Yi asked curiously, Is it really for the sake of peace in the countryside?


    Maybe. The fat shopkeeper blinked, The Wang Family has no water, so they just troubled the others to fetch the water from all the way to their house. It caused so manyints. Maybe the immortals cant stand it anymore.


    Qin Yi looked at him without speaking.


    It was obvious that the fat shopkeeper dried up the well. Qin Yi asked him just to probe his intention, but he seemed to be deliberately leading it to the taoist temple on the mountain.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, If Taoist Qing He cant solve this matter, I wonder if the two hundred and fifty years old Taoist Qing Xu will personally take action. Im really looking forward to it.


    Qin Yi pondered for a moment and asked, What if Taoist Qing Xu really takes action himself?


    The shopkeepers smile narrowed, Thats great, then everyone can witness if he is really two hundred and fifty years old.


    Its gettingte. Thank you for your hospitality. The shopkeeper stood up unsteadily, Im going to peep at Miss Wang. Do you want toe along?


    Just enjoy yourself.


    The shopkeeper didnt say anything more and quietly slipped out through the side door.


    Qin Yi looked at his back speechlessly.<i> He just let me stay in his wine shop. Did he mean to give away all the property on the counter for free? He is deliberately making me curious about how would he peep at Miss Wang</i>


    Youre wearing a thin green shirt at this time. Anyone who is not stupid can tell that you are cultivated and that you are not an ordinary person. Liu Su said, This fat rats words have a hidden meaning, which is to let you follow him.


    Qin Yi nodded and followed up.


    It didnt take long before he saw the fat shopkeeper lying next to the side door of Family Wang with his butt sticking out and looking in through the gap between the doors. Qin Yi walked to the other speechlessly, climbed onto the courtyard wall, and hid behind a tree.


    This was the backyard of the Wang Family. There were many water tanks in the yard. The water had been brought here recently from other ces forter use. At a nce, the densely packed water tank reflected countless moons in the moonlight. Such a scene would terrify those who had trypophobia, making an ordinary scene look like a horror scene.


    Before Qin Yi could judge, he saw Taoist Qing He sneaking into the yard.


    He stood in the middle of the yard and looked around the water tank. A ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face full of immortal aura. He gestured a seal and chanted.


    After a while, countless green lights emerged from his hands and fell into all the water tanks.


    Taoist Qing He sneered and left.


    Poison Qin Yi was a professional apothecary after all. He sniffed the scent carefully and identified it immediately, Its actually corpse poison?


    No matter what the reason was, it would have been fine to use other poisons, but an immortal with corpse poison made Qin Yi feel a little creepy.


    The next moment, the fat shopkeeper released a lightning current from the gap between the doors and let it bounce in all the water tanks. Qin Yi clearly felt that all the poison was dissolved by the lightning current.


    <i>The taoist is poisoning, and the beastkin is secretly detoxifying?</i>


    <i>I originally thought that the fat mouse was the viin, but now, its really hard to tell who the viin is.</i><i></i>


    <i>It is initially just an ordinary well drying up, but the things involved behind it seem to be bing more and more strange</i>


    TL: Why would Taoist Qing He treat the well if he wanted to poison?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 109: Zombie Refinement

    Chapter 109: Zombie Refinement


    Returning to the small restaurant, the fat shopkeeper was already warming the wine inside.


    Qin Yi sat opposite of him and said, Now its your turn to treat me.


    The fat shopkeeper covered the wine bottle vigntly, I solve your confusion, so shouldnt you be treating me more?


    Qin Yi said disdainfully, You are obviously asking me for help, so Im already kind for not asking for money.


    The fat shopkeeper looked at him and reluctantly poured him a ss of wine, After waiting for half a year, even the emperor had changed three times, but only a junior at Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 came He even shamelessly said that Im asking for his help


    Just say what you want and stop mentioning the emperor change. Qin Yi almost poured the wine in his face, Besides, is Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 very shit? Then Im leaving! You really think I care about a damn town and a damn well?


    No, no, no, no at least you can be a helper. The fat shopkeeper smiled and gave him a piece of meat.


    Qin Yi was unhappy verbally, but he was relieved in his mind. Perhaps the attribute of immortal cultivation was too strong, and his body was still thin, so others were often confused by his immortal cultivation level.


    In fact, Qin Yi cultivated immortality not for long, but the time he spent in martial arts was very long. Counting the time spent practicing martial arts by the original owner, it was more than ten years. In theposition of hisbat power, Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 was only was only for support. His current realbat power actually lies in Innate Stage martial arts, which was the bestbination with the mace.In fact, the actualbat ability in the early stage of immortality was not necessarilyparable to that of martial arts. Dong Huazis Phoenix Initiation Stage level 7 is obviously no match for Li Qinglin. An experienced top martial artist would not be weaker than the peak of the Phoenix Initiation Stage cultivator. When the cultivator reached the Piano Heart Stage and tapped on the aspects of heart cultivation, tao embryo, and mysteriousws, he couldpletely crush the mortal martial artist.


    Although Qin Yis martial arts had not yet reached the peak,bined with the maces power, he could basically fight against Phoenix Initiation Stage level 9 cultivator. Besides, he learned supportive tao spells, which gave him a huge advantage aspared to ordinary martial artists. Therefore, his actualbat power wasparable to the early stage of the Piano Heart Stage and ordinary Morphing Stage beastkin.


    The fact that he was able to kill the Morphing Stage three-eyed wolf beastkin on his own was the proof, but now he had improved a lotpared to that time.


    In addition, Liu Su had now recovered to a certain degree of soul power, which could be of great help. If others only treated him as a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 rookie, they would pay for underestimating him.


    Since shopkeeper wants my help, shouldnt you tell me your name already?


    The fat shopkeeper looked at him strangely, Why do I always feel that you are really looking forward to hearing me say my surname is Pi?


    <i>Ugh</i>


    You can call me Han Men(its a term referring to the lower ss poor people). The shopkeeper said, Which is the opposite of the high-ranking nobles.


    I think you may have mistaken something. Since when can even a small restaurant owner in a town call himself a poor family? How dare a local tyrant like you im to be the poor people?


    Family status is rtive. The shopkeeper said leisurely, For this town, if Taoist Qing Xu and Landlord Wang are considered high-ranking nobles, then Im just a little better than themoners, so I can barely be considered a poor family.


    That makes some sense.


    Compared to a cultivator from a noble sect, a self-thought cultivator like me is considered a Han Men(this part means lowly ss). The shopkeeper continued, Compared with the righteous path of the world, a beastkin like me living here in seclusion, Im considered Han Men. Compared with the famous Beastkin City, a wanderer like me is considered Han Men. No matter who Ipare, Im Han Men (it means he is the lower ss minority).


    Qin Yis heart moved slightly. He looked at his fat face without saying anything.


    You asked me whether Im giving birth to piglets or mice. You must be suspicious of my origins. So what if Im a beastkin. Since you are suspicious, there is no point in hiding it from you Han Men took a sip of wine and smiled, Do you want to y the beastkin? You cant defeat me. Im a Morphing Stage peak level great beastkin, the great beastkin.


    Yes, the Morphing Stage great beastkins are scary, majestic, and extremely vicious.


    Why do I feel like youreughing at me?


    No no. Qin Yi smiled and said, <i>Hey</i>, since you think it is inconvenient for beastkins to live in seclusion and wander around the world, and you also know that there is Beastkin City, then why not live in Beastkin City? That ce is more suitable for you, right.


    Beastkin City Han Mens face fat trembled as if he remembered something extremely frightening, I had been there before. The Guo Kingdom ate raw flesh, the Ao Kingdoms people lived on trees, the only decent White Kingdom its King is a Shenghuang, but she is clearly a a Taotie</a>! The first thing she said when she saw me was that this lightning mouse looks delicious!


    Qin Yi,


    Han Men breathed a sigh of relief, Beastkin City is not suitable for all beastkins. Beastkins still have a strong beastly nature. Carnivorous beastkins and herbivorous beastkins, as well as nt and tree creatures, are still a food chain. If you have been to Beastkin City, you will know. Rabbit beastkins, sheep beastkins and the like are rare. Their status in Beastkin City is not much higher than that of humans unless they are protected by high-level officials. Of course, it is impossible for a junior like you to have been to Beastkin City


    Herbivorous beastkins Qin Yi was startled. He really didnt pay attention to this point. He really didnt see any rabbit beastkin or sheep beastkin.


    Shenghuang is supposed to be a herbivore. She loves to eat all kinds of fruits Han Men said in fear, She doesnt even eat humans, so why would she want to eat me? Do I really look that delicious?


    Shenghuang doesnt eat humans! Qin Yi didnt show his emotion, but his mind was surging.


    <i>What did Eagle Li say back then?</i><i>


    Right, Eagle Li didnt actually say that Shenghuang ate humans. He just implicitly led me to think in this direction. The reason is simple. It is to create more estrangement between me and his king so that we do not get together.</i>


    <i>But does Cheng Cheng really need Eagle Li to stop her?</i>


    <i>Its unnecessary.</i>


    Qin Yi sighed in his mind.


    Of course, Han Men didnt know what Qin Yi was thinking. He just sighed, The mortal world is better. Open a small restaurant, listen to music, fall asleep, and watch children ying with firecrackers  nothing is more important than my life.


    Then you should find a ce to live in seclusion where there are no cultivators. Why are you staying near to a an immortal mountain?


    Hanmen stared with his little eyes, I enlightened my spirit here and transformed here. I was here hundreds of years ago when there was no Temple Qing Xu. I was the one who came first!


    <i>Herees the topic.</i> Qin Yi said slowly, So you are protecting the vigers? As a beastkin?


    To be honest, who cares about protecting the vigers. Hanmen said faintly, But I cant let some selfish fools ruin this ce. When thisnd is ravaged by the drought, where should I go?


    Qin Yi said, I would like to hear the details.


    That Qing Xu has already reached the end of his life. He seems to be alive, but he has refined himself into a zombie in an attempt to live forever. Han Men said, The corpse hides in the earth, which restrains the water greatly. It is a sign of drought. You must know about the drought zombie. If he reallypletes the zombie refinement art, not to mention thend within the radius of thousands of miles, at least this town will be over.


    Qin Yi nodded slightly and asked, You cant beat him?


    Hanmen said confidently, I dont know how strong he is because I havent fought him before!


    Qin Yi, ??


    Nothing is as important as my life. God knows how high is the cultivation level of the person who can refine himself into a zombie? What if he can kill me from a distance with just a nce? Han Men said righteously, Anyway, the zombie refinement art is ipatible with the right tao, so I only have to attract someone else to deal with him.


    That makes sense. Qin Yi was dumbfounded, So you deliberately cut off the water source of Landlord Wangs home. He has a wide reputation. If he posted a notice outside the town, maybe a real taoist would discover the problem and intervene?


    Thats right, I did it once three years ago, but it didnt work. Han Men said, But now the progression of zombie refinement is getting higher, the stronger the drought. The appearance of leyline has already appeared in the sky. I will impose some more interference. Not to mention the little cultivation of Taoist Qing He, even if someone several times stronger than him could divert the water into the well. The drought in the Wang Family has been reported to the county, which will definitely attract the attention of some people But I didnt expect that after working for so long, a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 junior came


    Qin Yi cupped his hands and said, Goodbye then. You can continue to wait for a true taoist.


    Wait wait wait. Han Men grabbed his sleeves and said with a smile, You have also seen that the people of the Temple Qing Xu already show murderous intentions. If the people of the Wang Family die of illness, no one will care about the well matter. If Qing Xu really refines into the zombie, it will really be over. As long as you and I cooperate, maybe there is still something to be done


    Its none of my business. Qin Yi walked away, Your life is important, but mine is not? Goodbye.


    Fire can generate earth, so there must be yin fire to refine into a zombie. Han Men said, I see that your forehead is bright, and your eyes are shining. You seem to be practicing fire spells. Are you not interested in fire seed?


    Qin Yi kept walking, waved his hand, and walked away.


    Han Men looked at his back in astonishment and whispered to himself, Did I misjudge him? Shouldnt he be a chivalrous young hero who came out of the sect to uphold justice? How can he be more cowardly than me!


    TL: Maybe he just doesnt be anyones chess piece? Struggling between corpse refinement or zombie refinement, maybe revert back to corpse in the future


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 110: Depriving the Poor and Offering to the Rich

    Chapter 110: Depriving the Poor and Offering to the Rich


    At dawn, Qin Yi holding a paper umbre came to the foot of the Fairy Mountain and looked up at the mountain road covered in mist and rain.


    There was a white stone monument at the entrance, which read Temple Qing Xu. The green stone steps meandered all the way up. The green trees in the mountains were branching, the birds were singing, the flowers were fragrant, and the clouds were misty. In the light rain in the early morning, it was really like an immortalnd.


    He came to pay homage to the taoist temple.


    Han Men thought that he left, but that was not the case. It was just that Qin Yi had be more cautious now.


    He would not want this town to turn into a deadnd and let all the innocent children lose their homes. If it was the previous Qin Yi, for example the one who escorted Cheng Cheng, he might really be hot-headed and deal with the zombie with Han Men.


    But after the trip to Beastkin City and the changes in South Li Kingdom, Qin Yi, who had experienced the mortal world, would not be easily hot-headed.


    <i>Maybe I still have passion and chivalry in my heart, and I still want to do it on behalf of Li Qingjun, but my state of mind has returned to the state of looking at South Li Kingdom with a cold eye when I first came out of the mountain. I will never get involved easily again.</i><i>


    I have entered the mortal world, so I cane out from it.</i>


    <i>Looking at the world with a detached mentality, from a certain perspective, this means that Im mentally older, right?</i><i>Maybe.</i>


    <i>Han Men might not be telling the truth. Someone is refining himself into zombie. This is consistent with Liu Sus judgment, so it should be true; but the part that he didnt know the opponents strength is a lie.</i><i>


    If he really doesnt know the opponents strength, then whats the point of asking help from a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 junior? Either he thinks that he is evenly matched with the opponent, so its good to have a helper or he is not sure if the opponent has any hidden means, so he needs someone to test it.


    Moreover, since one sentence is a lie, the others may also be lies.</i>


    <i>So I cant just believe in his one-sided words. I must first go to the taoist temple to see it with my own eyes.</i>


    The bell of the morning prayers came from the mountain. Qin Yi climbed up the stairs. After a while, he reached the mountainside and saw an abnormally smooth mountain wall. On the wall, someone carved a huge and swift curling style of Tao.


    Qin Yi looked at this word quietly, feeling his aura being stirred as if the trajectory of this word had some mysterious meaning. He couldnt understand what it was, but it seemed like the eternal truth.


    The trajectory of the pen movement was simr to when he was making the talisman.


    Its a relic left by a good cultivator. Liu Su said, This word has a good taste. A person with a spiritual root may have gained some enlightenment here. It is indeed an immortal mountain. No wonder it can breed beastkin. That beastkin doesnt have the vicious presence. It turns out that he is enlightened by the immortal way.


    Qin Yi said, Can it improve my current level?


    You have me, why are you looking at this word? The random words I taught you are even more meaningful than this. You just teach you how to draw a few random words, but the problem is you cantprehend them.


    Okay. Qin Yi said, So, this Taoist Qing Xu is really an immortal, right?


    Impossible. Even if he is really two hundred and fifty years, its impossible Liu Su said, This word is probably thousands of years old. Even the wind and rain cannot erase its spirituality. The person who wrote it must be at least Cloud Riding Stage or above. He was a true cultivator.


    If so, Taoist Qing Xu has gotten his inheritance and founded a sect here.


    This is more likely. Liu Su said, Go up and take a look. What the mouse said may not be true. Maybe Taoist Qing Xu is really a true taoist? Its hard to tell who is refining zombie now.


    Qin Yi continued to walk to the top of the mountain.


    There was a main hall on the top of the mountain. It was full of incense. Dozens of taoists sitting cross-legged on futons.


    There were many townspeople around, who had arrived earlier than Qin Yi. They also kowtowed and worshiped devoutly. Qin Yi was quite amazed. He had reached the foot of the mountain at dawn. Did these people climb up in the middle of the night?


    The main person in the hall was an old taoist. He had a white hair and a young face. Strands of sandalwood incense were lingering around him, making him look like a god. He was praying in a low voice, Misfortunes and blessings are not destined; one calls it upon themselves. The retribution for good and evil follows like a shadow. Therefore, there are gods who take charge of the good and evil deeds of people. They will deprive ones life ording to the seriousness of their offenses. If life is reduced, it will lead to poverty and broken family and cause one to encounter more troubles and distressed events. Everyone detests evil. Evildoers will be punished is evil. Their blessings will turn into misfortunes. Evil gods will bestow disasters upon evildoers. When ones misfortunes have reached the limit and has no more blessings, it will be the end of ones fate.


    Qin Yi saw many people in rags and emaciated, but during the chant, they took out the hot copper tes in their pockets and put it into the incense box respectfully.


    The taoists in the temple chanted their prayers even louder.


    Qin Yi shook his head and said to Liu Su in his mind, This is depriving the poor and offering to the rich. In my understanding, this is not the way.


    This is the way of mortal, not the way of heaven. Its hard to say whats right or wrong. Liu Su said, Not only that. This taoist read the Treatise on the Response of the Tao</a>, but he is draining the life of others.


    What do you mean?


    This so-called cultivation is to absorb the flesh and blood of others and use it to maintain ones youthful appearance and make a show of it. Liu Su said, This old taoist is indeed a dead person who is trying to live a long life.


    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at the old taoist with a sharp gaze.


    The old taoist seemed to realize something and opened his eyes to look at Qin Yi, but Qin Yi had already lowered his eyes.


    That mister the old Taoist said slowly, If you want to seek the way of immortality, you need to be sincere. We are giving the morning prayers, but mister is standing outside the hall. This is an insincere act.


    Qin Yi then smiled and said, To see others faults as ones own; not to expose others shorings, not to unt ones own strengths.


    The old taoist also smiled, Those words are applicable for this situation. Where do fellow Taoistse from?


    I heard that there is an immortal in Temple Qing Xu, so I came here to visit. Qin Yi bowed and said, Now that I have seen the immortal, my wish is fulfilled. I can go home now.


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    The old taoist narrowed his eyes and watched Qin Yis back.


    Under the oil-paper umbre, the green shirt walks in a carefree manner. Compared with sitting in the temple and struggling to survive, Qin Yi was more like an immortal.


    The old taoist looked a little distracted, and then he said slowly, Continue the morning prayers. Dont ck off.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had disappeared from the hall.


    There was a chorus of admiration in the hall, Taoist Qing Xu is truly an immortal


    Qin Yi was fast. He was already halfway down the mountain, near the tform with the word tao.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind, and an old taoist appeared in front.


    Qin Yi stopped and sighed, This earth shrinking spell of gen earth is really amazing. The fire element doesnt seem to have such a great spell.


    Qing Xu Taoist turned around and smiled slightly, Since tao friend is here, why not stay for a few days and discuss the immortal way together?


    Qin Yi smiled and said, I have other important matters, so I wont stay any longer.


    Taoist Qing Xu sighed, Mister really cant notice it?


    I cant. Qin Yi said seriously, Im just a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 rookie. I cant even tell tao friends exact cultivation, let alone other things.


    Taoist Qing Xu did not answer this question. He looked at the word tao for a long time before saying, People in the world are seeking for immortality. There are those who kill their wives, those who seize treasures, and those who dig graves. There are thousands of ways, so whats wrong with me in seeking longevity?


    Qin Yi frowned.<i></i>


    <i>Exposing yourself just like this? It doesnt make sense. Not many people can see through that you are a dead person. Why expose it if you wanted to conceal it?</i>


    <i>Dont tell me you kill every tao seeker who visits. If you are really so crazy, I really made the wrong decision to go up the mountain. There is really no way to ount for such a lunatic mind.</i>


    Tao friend, do you know why I practice zombie refinement, which is ipatible with the world, but I still spread the news about this immortal mountain, boast about my longevity, and attract people to visit me?


    Qin Yi sighed, Isnt it just to attract the low-level cultivator and refine his flesh and blood?


    Wrong, Im a cultivator, not a demon. Does tao friend know about a Morhping Stage rat beastkin in the town at the mountain foot?


    Qin Yi,


    The flesh and blood and pellet of this beastkin are all impressive. If I refine it, I will no longer need to drain the flesh and blood of mortals to maintain my youth. Unfortunately, this beastkin is cunning and never goes up the mountain. If I leave the leyline of this mountain, Im not his opponent. If tao friend is willing to work together to eliminate beastkin and defend the tao, Im willing to give half of the beastkin pellet to you. I wonder what does tao friend think about it?


    Qin Yi almostughed out loud. <i>Why do you two have so simr brain circuits? Just get together already!</i>


    TL: So he did refine people, and he said hes not demon? Thats not how you convince a tao friend or did he intend to convince?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 111: We Are the Same

    Chapter 111: We Are the Same


    <i>Things have be clear.</i><i>


    Qing Xu wants to refine Han Men, and Han Men wants to kill Qing Xu. The strength of the two may be simr, but Han Men is stronger. Qing Xu cant beat Han Men down the mountain, but Qing Xu has the home field advantage on the mountain.


    So everyone hopes to use external help.


    Qing Xu preaches immortality to attract others to visit him. Han Men cut off the Wang Familys water source and attract cultivators to check.


    Their brain circuits are almost the same, so no wonder they are deadlocked.


    In fact, I miss this very much, because I have exactly the same brain circuit. When I was at the Immortal Track Mountain, I also deliberately attracted others to seek immortals and eliminate tigers


    This is amon characteristic of people when their strength is insufficient. Their first choice is to find ways to rely on external forces. But I have changed a lot now. If time could go back, I might use other methods to deal with the problem in the Immortal Track Mountain.


    Because its shit to pin hope on the others. When I first asked Cheng Cheng to refine the elixir, I still had to worry about her regretting it even after narrowly escaping death. Even if she regretted it, there was nothing I could do about it. I really dont want to experience the feeling of everything depending on the others thoughts.


    It is no longer important that the elixir was not used in the end. Maybe it will be used in the future. What is more important is what I gained from these experiences.So I didnt want to bet on what Venerable Mang Shan thought. In any case, improving myself is the most important guarantee.


    In addition, the funniest thing about this matter is that both Han Men and Qing Xu are not telling the truth.


    The biggest sense of inconsistency is that Im merely a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 rookie and should not be valued so highly by both parties. Han Men said that he is too weak, but as the drought gets stronger, he cant wait any longer, so he wants to look for a helper. This is logically consistent.


    And what about this Qing Xu? What is he anxious about? The zombie refinement is about to break through, so he has to ask a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 rookie to help eliminate the beastkin? This is unreasonable.</i>


    <i>These two cunts, if I am still the hot-blooded and righteous young boy, I would be yed to death by them.</i>


    In Qing Xus eyes, Qin Yi pondered for a long time, and then he said, Im just an insignificant cultivator at Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4. Facing the Morphing Stage beastkin, I couldnt even survive more than a hit. I cant help taoist at all.


    No, tao friend can help. Taoist Qing Xu said with a smile, The tricky part about this beastkin is that he is very slippery and difficult to restrain, but his w is that he has to pretend to be a human being and work as a shopkeeper every day. As long as someone secretly set up an array outside the restaurant while he was inside, he is just a trapped beast, and I can naturally subdue him.


    Qin Yi asked curiously, Why dont you let your people handle this matter?


    That beastkin is extremely smart. He has already made arrangements in the town. Anyone who cultivates my way will inform him if entering the town, so I need an outside cultivator to handle this matter.


    Qin Yi nodded, Then taoist can give me the array and Ill try it.


    Qing Xu was overjoyed and took out a small g, This is the Dragon Imprisonment g. It can be divided into seven. As long as it isid out in the shape of the Big Dipper outside the restaurant, he will be unable to escape.


    Qin Yi looked at the g, smiled slightly, and slowly reached out to take it.


    The joy on Taoist Qing Xus face became increasingly intense.


    Qin Yi fiddled with the g for a while. Suddenly, his hand shook, and the g split into seven and spread out instantly, urately forming the pattern of the Big Dipper around Taoist Qing Xu.


    Qing Xu was shocked. He subconsciously retreated from the range of the array.


    At the same time, a bolt of lightning struck at the exact position where Qing Xu retreated. Qing Xu immediately turned back and rushed in the direction of Qin Yi. The sanctimonious face was already full of ferocity.


    <i>Bang!</i> A mace appeared in Qin Yis hand at some point, and he swung it.


    Qing Xu looked horrified. He cast an earth shield. The mace couldnt break the shield, but it forced Qing Xu back into the array.


    The lightning dissipated, and the fat Han Men appeared. His fat face was full of surprise. His small eyes stared at Qin Yi as if he wanted to ask something, but it was no the time now.


    Qing Xu, on the other hand, said furiously, How can you collude with the beastkin to attack me?


    Qin Yi smiled slightly, This set of gs contains the blood-stealing spell. If I dont take precautions, I will be invaded by the yin qi in the gs, and my flesh and blood will be seized by you. Taoist, why not exin this first?


    Qing Xu was slightly startled. He took a serious look at Qin Yi, How are you unaffected? You have already seen through the gimmick in my g? How?


    Han Men also looked at Qin Yi in surprise. He didnt even know the gimmick in this g.


    Qin Yi smiled and said, Killing and refining the beastkin to save the vigers? Well said. The righteous impulsive young hero who wants to eliminate beastkins and demons may really be deceived by you.


    Qing Xu said angrily, Are you not a human cultivator!


    Qin Yi pouted, Im a human, but my sister is a beastkin. If you try to brainwash me with killing beastkins to preserve justice, forget it.


    Qing Xu and Han Men were surprised at the same time that they almost forgot their current situation.


    The reason Qing Xu deceived Qin Yi with killing the beastkin was that no matter whether the human cultivator chose the good or evil path, it was politically correct to eliminate beastkins. Under normal circumstances, other matters could be put aside first for that. However, no one expected that Qin Yis sister was a beastkin.


    So to me, there is no distinction between human and beastkin. I only listen to the one who is more trustworthy. Qin Yi sighed, Although this fat guy is not telling all true, you should exin how to solve the drought causes by your zombie refinement art. Also, I also saw Taoist Qing He poisoning the Wang Family, and you try to deceive me to kill the beastkin?


    Qing Xu said coldly, Even if I just want to use you to get rid of this beastkin, how do you know the gimmick in my g?


    Qin Yi said, Because this rumor about the immortal mountain has been around for more than a day or two. Its impossible for me to be the first visitor, right? Where have all the previous visitors gone? Was there no onse who could help taoist? Im afraid they have be the nourishment for the taoist to keep young instead of killing the beastkin.


    Qing Xu finally turned gloomy and said no more.


    Its true that this g is really useful in restraining leyline, which is beyond my expectation. Qin Yi said with a smile, It seems that taoist really intends to take this opportunity to get rid of this damn fat man and kill two birds with one stone?


    Han Men said dissatisfied, Just fat man, can you not add the word damn? How did you guess that I was following you and would cooperate with you?


    You have repeatedly talked about the small kingdom in the south. Of course, you have recognized my origin. Qin Yi said faintly, You have expectations for me, and you wont give up like you used to do to others. You will probably try if there is something more you can do.


    Han Men praised, As expected of a person who can be the state preceptor, your brain is very smart.


    Liu Su also nodded secretly. It hadnt said a word since Qing Xu chased him down. All of this was indeed Qin Yis own judgment, including the judgment of the g.


    <i>He did grow.</i>


    So Qin Yi raised the mace and said with a cold tone, Taoist, shouldnt you tell me the solution of the drought caused by zombie refinement?


    Qing Xuheheughed louder and louder. The light rain on the immortal mountain suddenly exuded the noxious dead smell. A thick aura of death filled the mountain.


    Landlord Wang bullies the townspeople and forcibly seized the fertilend. How many people are dead under his hands? You guys turn a blind eye to it. I just dont want to die. Is there a difference between what I do and Landlord Wang? You are the state preceptor of South Li Kingdom, right? Isnt the South Li Kingdom sacrificing themoners to serve the royal family? Everyone is the same. You guys take it for granted, and Im guilty of the most heinous crime? All you hypocrit creatures die!


    TL: Next up, battle with the true cultivator, how will the fight turn out?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 112: First Battle Against Tao Spells

    Chapter 112: First Battle Against Tao Spells


    This was the first time Qin Yi fought an immortal cultivator. His previous battles were all mortal warriors and beastkins.


    Moreover, the beastkins he faced were mostly from the physical type with supportive spells. Cheng Cheng should be mainly spell-based, but they hadn¡¯t fought before.


    So his previous battles were basically physical battles.


    And now this Qing Xu was a caster.


    Qing Xu¡¯s evasion was almost non-existent. His body had no sense of sensitivity or explosive power at all, but Qin Yi just couldn¡¯t hit him. The earth shields that emerged around him at any time blocked all mace attacks and Han Men¡¯s lightning strikes.


    While resisting the attack, a pair of zombie-like hands would appear under Qin Yi¡¯s feet and grab his ankles.


    He felt like flesh and blood were being drained frantically. Qin Yi quickly smashed the hands into pieces. The ground returned to normal as if the hands never existed. Thousands of spikes suddenly appeared in the air around Qin Yi and shot.


    <i>Very traditional earth spells + some zombie spells + some restrictive spells.</i>


    Qin Yi clearly felt that his body had be very sluggish. It was very difficult to move and avoid these thousands of spikes. At the same time, it was difficult to breathe as if his mouth and nose were blocked by mud.


    A lot of spells were released at the same time, all of which were instant-cast.


    The true qi flowed in Qin Yi¡¯s body, and he quickly broke free from the restraint of gravity. Then, he rolled and narrowly dodged the thousands of spikes. A wound was scratched on his arm.


    This was Qin Yi¡¯s first battle against the immortal cultivator.


    The caster was not easy to fight.


    Especially a mage at the peak of the Piano Heart Stage, whosebat strength exceeded that of Qin Yi. Qin Yi had a hard time dealing with these small instant spells, but these were just casual attacks from Qing Xu.


    Qing Xu didn¡¯t really regard Qin Yi, who was at the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4, as an opponent worthy of attention. His real opponent was the thunder mouse at the peak of the Morphing Stage.


    Qing Xu was originally slightly weaker than Han Men. After leaving Temple Qing Xu and being bound by the gs, Han Men alone could defeat him here. He didn¡¯t have much thought to care about Qin Yi.


    The sound of lightning current shed past, and Qing Xu was surrounded by thin lightning. Qin Yi could see that although the lightning was thin, its power was not thin at all. If calcted in volts, it might be tens of thousands of volts.


    ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡± A purple lightning descended from the sky. Qing Xu shouted and threw up a trigram mirror.


    The lightning struck the trigram mirror. They were in a stalemate.


    At this moment, Han Men¡¯s chubby body crashed into Qing Xu¡¯s earth shield as fast as thunder, then he spread his short fingers and pressed on the shield.


    The cracking lightning sound burst out, and the earth shield cracked.


    Qin Yi gestured a seal at this moment.


    A fire array suddenly rose from the ground and surrounded Qing Xu, bypassing the earth shield.


    Qing Xu shouted angrily, ¡°Rise!¡±


    The ground cracked, and all the mes seemed to be absorbed by the ground. At the same time, Han Men looked stiffened slightly, and Qin Yi had a change in his expression.


    A pressure a hundred times stronger than the previous gravity restraint acted on them as if it was going to crush them into meat pies.


    Qing Xuughed ferociously, ¡°You are just a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 human. Don¡¯t get carried away, state preceptor. Just stay put for now. When I finish off that rat, it will be your turn wait until Pindao has dealt with that rat before slowly processing your flesh and blood!¡± ¡°


    The skinny hands suddenly folded.


    Visible dark red ripples enveloped Han Men¡¯s body, and his chubby figure began to lose shape.


    Han Men calmly took out a ball.


    The ball flew out and released fork-shaped lightning, which intertwined with the ripples and emitted a harsh collision.


    The purple lightning in the sky was in a stalemate with the trigram mirror; the ripples and the ball were in a stalemate too. Both sides did not move for a while, only channeling spiritual force.


    Qing Xu sneered and said, ¡°If it is far away, I may be no match for a rat like you, but it is your mistake to only trap me in the middle of the mountain.¡±


    Han Men¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had already sensed that Qing Xu¡¯s disciples wereing for help. Not to mention whether their little strength could affect the oue, as long as they bought time for Qing Xu to break the array, Qing Xu could earth shrink back to the taoist temple.


    He didn¡¯t dare to rashly step into the temple.


    At this moment, Qin Yi moved.


    The squeezing force of ten thousand kilograms seemed to be nonexistent for him. The mace moved several feet away and hit the cracked earth shield around Qing Xu.


    This m was many times heavier than the previous one. The earth shield was smashed into pieces.


    Qing Xu was shocked. His taoist robe suddenly bulged, and the mace hit the bulging taoist robe, diverting the force sideways.


    Qin Yi borrowed the diverting force and kicked toward Qing Xu¡¯s waist.


    How could a caster avoid the swift kick of the Innate Stage warrior? Qing Xu couldn¡¯t even react, and he was kicked.


    ¡°<i>Bang!</i>¡± Qing Xu rolled on the ground several times, and he could no longer control the trigram mirror in the sky. The purple lightning sted it away and struck Qing Xu heavily.


    Qing Xu convulsed andy motionless on the ground. His body was charred.


    He slowly turned his head, and the charred face rapidly aged. The charred faded away, and his face turned pale with some lividity.


    Qin Yi sighed. <i>He is really a dead person. How could he be no different as a living person? This zombie refinement spell is really amazing.</i>


    Qing Xu¡¯s body gradually turned into a corpse, but his eyes were still moving, looking at Qin Yi with disbelief.


    ¡°How¡­ how does a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 cultivator like you break free from my gravity spell and even break my shield!¡±


    Han Men squatted beside him with a smile, ¡°South Li Kingdom¡¯s State Perceptor Qin Yi is actually a very reckless warrior. West Savage Kingdom¡¯s Barbarian Mang Shan is a real shaman instead.¡±


    Qing Xu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Yi red at Han Men and said, ¡°Why do you know so much about me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Han Men spread his fat hands with a smile, and lightning surged in his palms, ¡°Viins met their demise due to loose lips. I don¡¯t want to be a viin, so let¡¯s kill him first.¡±


    Qing Xu showed an ugly smile, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    As he spoke, his body sank into the ground.


    Han Men was startled. He turned around and saw that the gs had be crooked at some point and no longer had the effect of restraining the leyline.


    Qing Xu¡¯sughter sounded far away, ¡°Do you really think that I would give real treasures to random people? This is just a fake g that can onlyst for a moment. When I recover, it will be the death of you beastkin. And that human too, just you wait¡­¡±


    Han Men looked ugly and turned to Qin Yi, ¡°While he is seriously injured, this is the only chance to attack Temple Qing Xu.¡±


    Qin Yi looked up at the top of the mountain. The several taoists, who were rushing down there, suddenly turned back anxiously.


    Liu Su¡¯s words came from his mindsea, ¡°Qin Yi, this Qing Xu¡¯s cultivation has not reached the level of cutting off the water source, let alone manifesting in the sky. He is far from it.¡±


    <i>Liu Su¡¯s judgment on cultivation is absolute. If it says that it is not Qing Xu, then it is not.</i>


    <i>The secret of this mountain is not that simple at all. I can¡¯t get involved anymore, otherwise I will be killed by it.</i>


    He ignored Han Men and turned around to go down the mountain, ¡°Since Qing Xu is seriously injured, you can handle it yourself. It makes no sense for me, a Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4 junior, to participate.¡±


    Han Men was choked for a moment. As he was about to say something, there was a bustling sound from the bottom of the mountain. Many people were walking up the mountain.


    Qin Yi also subconsciously stopped and looked down the mountain, only to see Landlord Wang with many servants surrounding a young and an old taoist nun, ¡°The beastkin is probably in this mountain. Please help us, Madam Immortals.¡±


    Qin Yi stared nkly at one of the taoist nuns, and his mind was filled with ellipses.


    <i>Ming He, didn¡¯t you go back to the sect to retreat?</i>


    TL: Meet so soon? What encounter will he have with Ming He?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 113: My Time to Watch the Show

    Chapter 113: My Time to Watch the Show


    The group of people walked to the mountainside tform and saw Qin Yi standing there. Ming He was also stunned for a moment, then she nodded slightly to show her respect.


    Qin Yi rolled his eyes secretly.<i> Ming He is still the same. We have known each other for such a long time, not to mention friends, but at least acquaintances. We have even ¡°lived together¡±. But in her eyes, I¡¯m no different to the others.</i>


    Ming Hecked human warmth, but Qin Yi had it. He raised his hand and greeted, ¡°Didn¡¯t tao friend go back to retreat? Why are you here?¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was surprised, including the old taoist Nun.


    There was also a middle-aged schr, Yang Pu, the magistrate of Wangnan County. The reason why Sir Yang came to this mountainous ce in person was because he was fascinated by Ming He at just one nce.


    <i>How is there such a beautiful woman in the world? What a waste to be a taoist nun! </i>Sir Yang was so heartbroken that he immediately recited several poems to win the favor of the beauty, but ended up throwing his literary talent into the ditch. Ming He didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Sir Yang had no choice but to follow the beauty to the countryside, hoping to have a chance to talk to her.


    Sir Yang was not the only one who was shocked by Ming He¡¯s beauty. When they arrived in the town, everyone in the Wang Family, except the women, was stunned by Ming He. They hadn¡¯t seen such a beauty at all.


    But no one dared to strike up a conversation. Apart from Sir Yang¡¯s attitude that most people didn¡¯t dare to fight with him, the most important reason was actually that Ming He gave them a distant feeling.


    This was not a feeling caused by facial expressions and temperament, but the image of Ming He¡¯s immortality naturally affected the senses of mortals. It went straight into the heart irresistibly. It was as if looking at the distant Milky Way in the sky. Although one was standing in front of her, it seemed that she was very far away. Unless an immortal cultivator could counteract the influence of this image, if a mortal could show admiration for Ming He, he was almost like a great man who could fantasize after a statue.


    In fact, Sir Yang was almost being attentive toward a statue as he got no response.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ming He still spoke a few words to the old taoist nun, people would even think that she was mute and would not respond to anyone.


    When they went up to the mountain, there was a young boy called Ming He tao friend? He even sounded like they were acquaintances, not deliberately striking up a conversation!


    Sir Yang¡¯s body tensed up. He thought silently in his mind: <i>She will ignore; she will ignore him.</i>


    Surprisingly, Ming He opened her small lips lightly and said, ¡°On the way back, I saw ice melting and the breeze turned into rain. Looking back on what I had experienced before, I felt some kind of enlightenment. So I stayed in seclusion for half a month in the cave house of Master¡¯s Junior outside the county, and I luckily made a breakthrough.¡±


    <i>WELL, not only did she not ignore him, but she also spoke in a long and detailed manner.</i>


    People almost cried.<i> Who is this young man? </i>Some people even recognized him. <i>Isn¡¯t he the well expert yesterday?</i>


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what others were thinking. He thought he was not much different from others in Ming He¡¯s eyes, but in fact, the difference was huge. Hearing what Ming He said made him want toin, ¡°Breakthrough? Are you cheating?¡±


    ¡°What is cheating?¡± Ming He was puzzled.


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>, took elixir?¡±


    ¡°No elixir was used.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Besides theint, Qin Yi wasn¡¯t surprised by Ming He¡¯s breakthrough.


    Ming He broke through from the Piano Heart Stage to the Cloud Riding Stage. It was called the Golden Pellet Stage in the way of internal pellet. This should be a huge hurdle for anyone, so Ming He went out to experience the world of mortals just for this bottleneck. In theory, it should be a very difficult bottleneck, but Ming He was not an ordinary person. She was a genius who had reached the Piano Heart Stage in less than 20 years old. Liu Su, who loved to show off, was impressed by Liu Su at the first meeting. Qin Yi had never seen it praised a second person like this.


    This kind of genius probably couldn¡¯t be measured bymon sense.


    The events in the South Li Kingdom involved the importance of family and kingdom, and the debate about longevity. Ming He watched the whole process, which probably suited her needs for experience and gave her some insights. It was not a surprise that she was able to break through.


    Ming He added, ¡°Anyway, when I finished my retreat, Master¡¯s Junior received help that something strange happened here. After understanding the situation, Master¡¯s Junior suspected that it could be a drought zombie, so she invited me to have a look together. By the way, why are tao friend here?¡±


    <i>Master¡¯s Junior¡­ </i>Qin Yi looked at the old taoist nun.<i> She is only at the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 6 or 7, which isn¡¯t much higher than me. How is she Master¡¯s Junior? Should be just because of higher seniority.</i>


    <i>So the old taoist nun was not sure how to deal with the ¡°drought zombie¡± in his mind, so she specially invited Ming He to help. </i>Qin Yi suddenly wanted tough, ¡°So, tao friend is going to participate in the strange event here?¡±


    Ming He didn¡¯t know why Qin Yi was smiling. She could only say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Yiughed, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m here to watch the show.¡±


    Ming He was stunned, finally knowing what Qin Yi wasughing at. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve, showing a smiling intention.


    She was a bystander in the South Li Kingdom. Qin Yi was one of the books she read.


    Qin Yi was ¡°retaliating¡±. Now that she couldn¡¯t refute her elder¡¯s invitation, it was his time to sit back and watch the show now.


    ¡°There is a cycle of cause and effect. I hope tao friend will gain something from it.¡± Ming He bowed, but her eyes were coldly looking at Han Men, ¡°But this¡­ could it be¡­ your sister too?¡±


    Han Men¡¯s fat legs had been trembling since Ming He appeared, and his face looked even uglier now.


    <i>Miss, you are here to ward off the drought. Can you please put aside the matter of kllingbeastkin first? </i>Han Men was helpless.


    But Qin Yi smiled and said, ¡°At least in this matter, shopkeeper and tao friend have simr goals. You might as well finish this matter before settling other ounts. It¡¯s none of my business anyway.¡±


    Han Men nced at Qin Yi resentfully, but he said nothing.


    Ming He didn¡¯t say anything. She was never particrly stubborn in killing all beastkin she encountered.


    After catching up, the people around had already been petrified. The old taoist nun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Niece Disciple, who is this?¡±


    Ming He bowed and said, ¡°I met this tao friend while traveling in the South Li Kingdom. He is chivalrous and keeps his promises. He is a trustworthy person.¡±


    Qin Yi was very happy after hearing this.<i> Wow, Ming He¡¯s evaluation of me is quite high!</i>


    While he was happy, others were unhappy. The county magistrate, Yang Pu, snorted and said, ¡°No wonder he is carrying a mace. Turns out he is a barbarian.¡±


    Qin Yi firmly grabbed Liu Su who was about to move. He showed no expression.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Ming He¡¯s kind words, instead of showing kindness, the old taoist nun looked even more sulky. She said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to know people¡¯s faces, but it¡¯s hard to know their hearts. Who can be trusted? This person colludes with the beastkin, so he may not be a good person.¡±


    Qin Yi frowned and said faintly, ¡°The barbarian and the beastkin worked together to injure the evil zombie. Yet the so-called righteous person is babbling in the face of the true enemy. What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Magistrate Yang was about to retort, but Ming He said first, ¡°There are indeed traces of the spell battle here. The aura of the evil zombie is bing weak, indicating that he was seriously injured. I want to check the temple. Everyone, please wait outside.¡±


    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Magistrate Yang said immediately, ¡°How can we just sit back and watch fairy go to danger? If we all go together, we can at least help with something.¡±


    Ming He didn¡¯t say anything. Her beautiful eyes focused on the word ¡®tao¡¯ on the mountain wall for a long time. She seemed to be surprised, but she didn¡¯t look much and walked up the mountain.


    With her Cloud Riding Stage, it was indeed not difficult to defeat a zombie.


    Magistrate Yang and others followed her to the mountain.


    Qin Yi looked at everyone going up the mountain, but the corner of his eye did not leave Han Men. He clearly caught a hint of smile in Han Men¡¯s eyes.


    <i>This damn fat man is not entirely truthful. He may trick us. Regardless of Ming He¡¯s high cultivation level, this temple is definitely not that simple. She has to be careful.</i>


    TL: What danger lies in the temple ahead?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 114: Secular and Non-secular Affairs

    Chapter 114: Secr and Non-secr Affairs


    There was chaos in the taoist temple at this time.


    Ming He entered the outer hall of Temple Qing Xu. As soon as she stepped in, there were sneak attacksing from left and right.


    They were the trusted disciples arranged by Qing Xu. They were originally prepared for Han Men and Qin Yi, but now they were all defeated by Ming He.


    The array suddenly surged. Earth dragons rose, and the yin fire roared. The taoists on the left and right were chanting words with mahogany swords, and several talismans trapped Ming He, shing with different spells.


    Ming He flicked her finger.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    The earth dragon disappeared, the yin fire subsided, the array pattern instantly copsed, and all taoist talismans turned into flying ashes.


    Ming He pointed her finger, and the taoists were bound tightly by a white light.


    An ambush that would give a great beastkin like Han Men a headache was easily destroyed by Ming He.But the next moment, Ming He¡¯s cold expression changed. She stared ahead with a frown.


    Magistrate Yang and others also swarmed in. Qin Yi and Han Men came in right after and saw the situation in the hall.


    Originally there were many townspeople doing morning prayers in the temple, but now they were held hostage by a group of taoists armed with knives and swords.


    Taoist Qing He, who poisoned the Wang Familyst night, was holding a knife against a child¡¯s neck and said with a ferocious smile, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    The child was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even cry.


    Ming He looked at a group of ragged and skinny townspeople, sighed softly, and loosened the seal on her hands.


    She might be able to deal with all the taoists in an instant, but she didn¡¯t dare to bet. They could kill the hostages with a slight scratch.


    Qin Yi was a little puzzled by her action.<i> Logically speaking, Ming He shouldn¡¯t attach so much importance to human life. The South Li Kingdom even eliminated the West Savage Kingdom, but she never helped either side. She just watched indifferently¡­ Maybe she has another set of standards in her mind. I still don¡¯t know her well yet.</i>


    But this situation was indeed tricky. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how to solve it.


    Ming He said slowly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°We are practicing the zombie arts, but so what? We won¡¯t cause drought at all. Senior Apprentice said that before we reach the Radiant Yang Stage, we won¡¯t disturb the leyline at all, let alone shake the heaven and earth. How can we cause drought? The so-called drought is all caused by that rat beastkin!¡± Qing He looked at Han Men angrily, ¡°He is the culprit. Why don¡¯t you get rid of beastkin instead of causing trouble for us?¡±


    Han Men spread his hands innocently without making any excuse.


    As long as one had a little understanding in cultivation, he would know that Han Men had thunder attribute cultivation, which had nothing to do with drought. One could even say that he could help rain. The confrontation between him and the drought zombie could be said to be due to their natural attributes.


    Ming He obviously wouldn¡¯t believe in Qing He. She said, ¡°The zombie arts are against heavenw. Your cultivation is still shallow, but you already started draining other¡¯s flesh and blood to nourish yourself, which is already a crime. When you cultivate deeper, you will devour the flesh and blood and steal their vitality, this is evil art.¡±


    ¡°What evil art! At least we haven¡¯t killed anyone yet, and we are already sentenced in advance?¡± Qing He said furiously, ¡°Look around you, County Magistrate Yang, Landlord Wang, how many innocent souls died in their hands! They don¡¯t cultivate evil art, so they are good people?¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°No one was killed? Then where are the visitors before?¡±


    Qing He sneered, ¡°I¡¯m one of them!¡±


    After a pause, he pointed to several taoists around him and said, ¡°Everyone is!¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    Qing He continued, ¡°The zombie art is to take away the good fortune to live forever, and to harm others to nourish oneself. Your cultivation is still shallow, so your lifespan will only be slightly more than a hundred. When you are about to die, will you still be as righteous as you are today?¡±


    Qin Yi nced at Ming He, and Ming He was also looking at him.


    They simultaneously recalled the moment of Li Qingling turning young to old in the Dong Huazi¡¯s dungeon.


    Qin Yi said calmly, ¡°If you asked me a few months ago, I would not be able to answer. But now I already have the answer. I can tell you that this kind of immortality is not what I want.¡±


    Qing He said again, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want immortality yourself, don¡¯t you want your loved one to be alive and talk to you after they passed away?¡±


    At this point, he actually burst into tears, ¡°If I had learned this art earlier, my wife might not have died back then.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent.


    Ming He said faintly, ¡°So your intention is to have the righteous cultivator recognize the orthodoxy of Temple Qing Xu and sit back and watch when there may be a drought in the future?¡±


    Qing He said loudly, ¡°As long as you evacuate this mountain, we will naturally find another ce to cultivate. You and I will go on separate ways!¡±


    Ming He shook her head slightly, ¡°If you hide in another ce and your cultivation improves, one day there will be a severe drought, and I¡¯m the one who causes this. This proposal is not feasible.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t stop her in time, feeling very speechless. <i>My little fairy, why couldn¡¯t you pretend to agree with them and let them release the hostages first? Your firm reply shut all the possibilities!</i>


    ¡°So you just want us to die no matter how!¡± Qing He was furious as expected, ¡°Then we will all die together!¡±


    Suddenly,ughter came from the side, ¡°Do it quickly then. Why are you talking so much? Taoist Qing Xin, please be quick with your knife. I have been eyeing that three-acre paddy field of Zhang Laoqi for a long time. He just refused to sell it to me, but he chose to donate to your temple instead. If you kill him, his paddy field will be mine.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at Landlord Wang beside him.


    Landlord Wang continued proudly, ¡°Taoist Qing He, hurry up. I have a crush on her mother long ago. That bitch said that she wanted to preserve her chastity. Let¡¯s see what chastity she has after her daughter is dead?¡±


    Taoist Qing He opened his mouth wide for a long time.


    The knife on the child¡¯s neck was subconsciously loosened. He subconsciously didn¡¯t want Landlord Wang to seed.


    This trace of rxation was immediately noticed by Ming He. She let out a clear shout and tapped her finger. All the taoists were immobilized on the spot.


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    <i>Immobilization spell, its quite interesting¡­</i>


    Landlord Wang¡¯s servants swarmed up and tied up all the taoists. The rescued townspeople were overjoyed and kowtowed with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, taoist, for saving me¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Landlord Wang turned around with a smile and bowed to Magistrate Yang, ¡°These unscrupulous people offer their wealth to the temple and their flesh and blood to the evil way. Rather than saying that they were being deceived, they are actually their aplices. I suggest to imprison and interrogate all of them¡­¡±


    Magistrate Yang immediately understood. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let the aplices of the evil go. Capture them all!¡±


    Qin Yi was shocked.


    He thought Landlord Wang was saving people, so he secretly gave him a thumbs up. But now it seemed that he meant what he said!


    The servants of the Wang Family rushed over and held the townspeople to the ground. There were cries and shouts. Magistrate Yang stroked his beard and said, ¡°Bring them back to the county government so that I can investigate the case!¡±


    <i>Investigate your ass! They will be tortured to death if they are brought to the county government!</i>


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He said to Ming He, ¡°Tao friend, are you really not going to intervene?¡±


    Ming He pursed her lips and kept silent with a frown. The old taoist nun looked sideways at Qin Yi and said, ¡°The county magistrate investigates the aplices of the evil way. It is reasonable and consistent with thew of Kingdom Qian. How can we taoists interfere in secr affairs?¡±


    <i>So that¡¯s it¡­</i> Qin Yi frowned and looked at Ming He. Ming He remained silent, showing hesitation in his heart.


    The whisper of Landlord Wang could be heard vaguely, ¡°Zhang Laoqi, I paid three thousand copper coins to buy your paddy field, but you didn¡¯t sell it. Now you don¡¯t even have a single coin. <i>Hahahaha¡­</i>¡°


    A servant escorted a vige woman to Magistrate Yang. Magistrate Yang nced at Ming He secretly. Seeing that she was not paying attention to him, he quietly rubbed his hand toward the vige woman¡¯s chest and said with a smile, ¡°Littledy, if you want to escape guilt, you must first¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care, I do.¡± Qin Yi strode forward and kicked Landlord Wang, knocking him to the ground, then he grabbed Magistrate Yang¡¯s hand and threw him to the ground.


    Everyone was startled by Qin Yi¡¯s sudden move. The whole hall was silent. The old taoist nun¡¯s eyes widened. Ming He¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Qin Yi, but she neither spoke nor stopped him.


    Magistrate Yangy on the ground in pain and clutched his waist. He pointed at Qin Yi and said, ¡°How¡­ how dare you beat up the government official. Do you know thew¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Yi pped his face, shutting the rest of his words.


    Then he squatted down and grinned, ¡°I¡¯m a barbarian anyway.¡±


    TL: This Landlord Wang is really disgusting¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 115: What I Want

    Chapter 115: What I Want


    These words made Magistrate Yang almost vomit blood.


    The retribution came so quickly. Before entering the temple, he ridiculed Qin Yi as a barbarian. Then, Qin Yi made him speechless with it.


    This ¡°barbarian¡± status wasn¡¯t abided by thew of Kingdom Qian. Qin Yi could just leave the kingdom. If Magistrate Yang issued an arrest warrant to the vassal state, not only his superior wouldn¡¯t approve, but they would give him a severe punishment!


    Qin Yi stepped on his chest with a cold smile, ¡°Everyone knows that the so-called evil way aplices are nonsense. If you dare to arrest people at will, it won¡¯t be just a simple p. I¡¯m an immortal cultivator. If I find you bullying the townspeople with this excuse again, I¡¯ll reap your soul with my flying sword!¡±


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and a ring of fire surrounded Magistrate Yang.


    The fire was under stable control, staying only a few inches away from him. It was about to burn him, but it didn¡¯t actually burn him. Magistrate Yang shouted anxiously, ¡°I won¡¯t do it. Trust me, Sir Immortal!¡±


    There was a faint smell of urine. He was so scared that he peed his pants.


    There was amotion on the side. Qin Yi turned around and saw the townspeople surrounding Landlord Wang and his servants and beating them up. Some people were wailing and crying while beating, saying words like ¡®die for my daughter¡¯. There were more than one person saying that.


    Qin Yi did not stop him, nor did Ming He or the old taoist nun. Not long after, Landlord Wang was beaten to death by the townspeople, which showed how much he was hated.Some people burst into tears.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°The murderer is Qin Yi. It has nothing to do with them.¡±


    Magistrate Yang said hurriedly, ¡°Yes, yes, this treacherous and greedy person deserved this ending.¡±


    Qin Yi snapped his fingers again and the fire went out.


    Magistrate Yang crawled and ran away, for fear that the townspeople would beat him to death too.


    The townspeople obviously didn¡¯t dare. They just stepped forward to thank Qin Yi with a worry look, fearing the county magistrate¡¯s revenge.


    Qin Yi secretly wondered whether he should kill the county magistrate secretly. Then he gave up on it after giving it some thought. The magistrate would be frightened when he saw the real immortal spells. He would probably not dare to mess around again. If he really killed the magistrate, the new magistrate might investigate his death. The townspeople might be even more miserable at that time.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and turned to Ming He and said, ¡°If your sect is influential here, please look after the townspeople. Qin Yi owes you a favor.¡±


    Ming He stared at him for a long time before sighing, ¡°I thought tao friend was already detached from the mortal world, but you are still like this¡­¡±


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Is my tao different from yours?¡±


    Before Ming He could speak, the old taoist nun said sternly, ¡°Immortal cultivators should be restrained. The mortal affairs should be solved by mortals themselves. If you kill people arbitrarily based on your own preference, how are you different from a demon?¡±


    Qin Yi was startled. He shook his head and smiled, ¡°I agree that there should be some restraints. Just like I heard that Landlord Wang was a bully, I didn¡¯t n to go to his mansion to kill him. I was afraid of making a mistake too, right? But he was obviously bullying the people right in front of me. If you could still stand by and watch¡­ your heart is probably made of iron.¡±


    The old taoist nun said indifferently, ¡°Things like this happen all the time in the world. When it reaches its limit, someone will rise up and change the dynasty. This is the cycle of the heaven way and the ultimate principle in the world. It should not be influenced by cultivators like you and I.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded and said, ¡°This angle is quite high, and it makes sense, but are we really the Milky Way in the sky, looking down at the world from far away? Aren¡¯t we just humans?¡±


    The old taoist nun said, ¡°This is cultivating.¡±


    ¡°<i>Pfft</i>¡­¡± Qin Yi said with a heartyughter, ¡°You have been cultivating all your life and you are still at the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 6, even worse than Dong Huazi, and you still talk big. This is cultivating!¡±


    The old taoist nun was furious, ¡°How dare you be so disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°Look, this means that your cultivation isn¡¯t high enough.¡± Qin Yi sneered, ¡°If you were really the star in the sky, would you get angry just because Iughed at you? You speak of the mortal way, and you think you look at others from a superior perspective of the heaven way? Isn¡¯t it just because you have cultivation that you feel different from mortal?!¡±


    The old taoist nun was fuming.


    Qin Yi sneered, ¡°Why are you here for? To y the zombie! Qing Xu was injured by us and retreated into the temple. Who knows what will happen if this is dyed? You still have the mood to educate me about what a cultivator should do¡±


    Ming He, who had never spoken, finally said, ¡°Stop argueing, you two. The dispute of tao can¡¯t settled within a short time. There is still a strong zombie aura deep in this ce. I¡¯m afraid the matter is not that simple. I have to go in and investigate.¡±


    Before she finished her words, the immobilized taoists suddenly screamed in unison.


    Ming He suddenly turned her head.


    Her immobilization spell was supposed to stop them from making any sound.


    However, they saw that the faces of the taoists were festering, and invisible traces of flesh and blood were quickly drained into the ground somewhere. In just an instant, the taoists turned into rotten zombies.


    Ming He looked at Taoist Qing He¡¯s body in silence and sighed, ¡°He thought he could live forever by practicing the zombie art. In fact, he was just a puppet refined by someone else without knowing it. What a pitiful person.¡±


    The old taoist nun immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Ming He shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous inside, so Master¡¯s Junior, please guard outside lest these zombiese back alive.¡±


    After speaking, she walked directly to the inner hall.


    Qin Yi naturally walked beside her. He found that the Han Men had already disappeared when they were arguing¡­ <i>Ming He can deal with the zombie. My mission is to keep an eye on the sinister fat mouse, otherwise Ming He may face unexpected danger.</i>


    Ming He said, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous inside. Do you really want toe?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°With your protection, I can still go and have a look.¡±


    Ming He sighed, ¡°You said you wanted to watch my show, but you staged a show first. This act of chivalry¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to lecture me like the old taoist nun did?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ming He whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t do what you did, but when you did that, I felt at ease. Maybe¡­ my cultivation isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ you are different from that old taoist nun¡­ I can see that you are hesitant.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°You would stop for the hostages. I once heard you say that you swore not to kill anyone. You havepassion. You don¡¯t seem so far away as it shows on the surface.¡±


    Ming He said, ¡°The immortal way should havepassion. Although we are detached from the mortal world, we are still from the mortal world. If we really treat mortals like ants, trampling on them wantonly and ignoring living beings, we are not immortals, but demons. So I¡¯m here to y the zombie so that the living beings here will not be affected by drought.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said, ¡°It should be so.¡±


    Ming He added, ¡°But when ites to fights between mortals, cultivators really shouldn¡¯t interfere rashly. If you act based on your own preferences because you have cultivation, you will fall into the evil way easily. The mortals had to resolve their affairs with their own rules. Just like¡­ When I thought Li Qinglin killed his brother, I killed Li Qinglin for justice. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± Qin Yi sighed, ¡°As I said just now, I agree that there needs to be rules, but to the extent of turning a blind eye like you do, the essence is different.¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh?</i> What is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be entangled in the world of mortals and arbitrarily interfere with cause and effect. You¡¯re also afraid that too much mortal suffering will affect your detachment.¡± Qin Yi said seriously, ¡°This is the essence.¡±


    Ming He was silent for a moment and whispered, ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I like Qingjun?¡± Qin Yi suddenly asked.


    Ming He shook her head.


    ¡°She evoked the chivalrous dream in my heart.¡± Qin Yi said with a smile, ¡°I told her that if she couldn¡¯t leave, I would do her part for her.¡±


    Ming He said, ¡°But as far as I know, she fell in love with you because of your aloofness.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, so we made up for each other¡¯s missing pieces and became one.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°I detach to be an immortal and go in to be a chivalrous man. That¡¯s what I want.¡±


    TL: Ugh guys, the zombie?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 116: Do the Dungeon with the Boss

    Chapter 116: Do the Dungeon with the Boss


    Ming He thought for a while and suddenlyughed.


    <i>Her smile¡­ is really beautiful.</i>


    Qin Yi forgot if this was the first time he saw Ming He smile. Maybe she had smiled a few times, but it was the first time he saw such a smile.


    Just like the stars and moon shone all over the sky, making the flowers below blush.


    Qin Yi looked away.


    ¡°What if the two conflict?¡± Ming He asked with a smile.


    ¡°How?¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is no sword cultivator who upholds justice in this world. The tao of your Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce may not be the only standard.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a tao. I hope fellow tao friend can fulfill your wish.¡± Ming He finally stopped talking.


    Qin Yi felt a little strange in his mind. <i>Liu Su didn¡¯t say anything during this ¡°tao dispute¡±. It¡¯s ipatible with its temperament. With its current soul power, it doesn¡¯t need to hide in front of Ming He¡­</i>He didn¡¯t dare to transmit his thoughts in front of Ming He, but Liu Su guessed what he was thinking and said, ¡°My tao is unrestricted and shows my true core. In Ming He¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m probably a demon, and in your eyes, it is not good either. Do I need to argue with you two separately? If I have the time for that, I might as well beat you two up.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Su added, ¡°It¡¯s good to have your own ideas. You are unique. I don¡¯t n for you to be the second Liu Su, and there¡¯s no need for it. In fact, before the right time arrives, your wish is nothing but empty talk. No one knows if you still have the same wish by then.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded.<i></i>


    <i>When I was a child, I wrote an essay: When I grow up, I want to be a scientist and a person useful to the people. Who knew that I would turn into a couch potato when I got to college?</i>


    <i>Every day before going to bed, I told myself to get up early to exercise the next day. When I woke up the next day, I was still holding my phone and reading, ¡°The group leader is dressed in women¡¯s clothing!¡±</i>


    Liu Su smiled and said, ¡°Maybe after you have lived for a long time and seen too much of the world, you will no longer have the passion you have now; or maybe now you feel that you are just an ordinary mortal with a little power, so you should think for the mortals. But when your power far exceeds the ordinary, it expands from then on. There are countless such examples. What¡¯s the point of talking now?¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t reply, but he felt that Liu Su impressed him once again.


    <i>Its level is indeed higher than Ming He.</i>


    <i>Ming He is still exploring, but Liu Su has already seen everything.</i>


    The conversation between Qin Yi, Ming He, and Liu Su was actually only a few words. They walked from the outer hall into the inner hall of the Temple Qing Xu. When the inner hall door was opened, Qin Yi saw Han Men groping for something at a nce.


    Seeing the two peopleing in, Han Men smiled, ¡°Are you done arguing?¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°You¡¯re quite leisurely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m looking for a way.¡± Han Men said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a beastkin, your elimination target. If you guys get angry and want to stew me, who should Iin to? It¡¯s better for me to go away.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Then what did you find?¡±


    Han Men blinked and reached out to press the eight trigrams pattern on the wall.


    The ground split open, revealing a dark passage with stone steps going all the way down. Its depth was unknown.


    Han Men ignored Qin Yi and walked away quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll find Qing Xu first. I¡¯m afraid he will recover soon.¡±


    Qin Yi thought of the Dong Huazi¡¯s dungeon, ¡°Will it copse?¡±


    Ming He shook her head and went down, ¡°The leyline here is very solid. Won¡¯t copse.¡±


    The stone steps were extremely long. As Qin Yi walked, he somehow felt like he was walking from the top of the mountain to the bottom. The most peculiar thing was that although there were no lights in the middle of the mountain, it was notpletely dark. There were faint phosphorus fires all around like streetmps.


    Ming He¡¯s expression became a little solemn.


    After walking for a while, the front finally became clear. It was a ce simr to Qin Yi¡¯s backyard. The center was the medicinal garden, but the soil was dark at the moment, and traces of the nts that had withered long ago could still be seen. There was no breath of life anymore.


    And Han Men had long gone.


    Ming He stared for a long time and said to herself, ¡°This ce must be the cave house of a predecessor. This is the medicinal garden behind the cave house. The stone steps just now are new paths built by theter generations.¡±


    Qin Yi immediately remembered the word ¡°tao¡± on the mountainside, and he realized something.<i> The drought zombie that Liu Su said could cause leyline to appear in the sky may be the original master of the cave house!</i>


    <i>Qing Xu is just a nobody cultivator who identally got here and got some scraps¡­ Or maybe Qing Xu is just a zombie puppet refined by someone else, but he just doesn¡¯t know it?</i>


    Passing through the backyard medicinal garden and entering a stone gate, there were 3 forked paths.


    Just when Qin Yi thought he was going to walk through the RPG maze, Ming He closed her eyes and gestured a flower-picking seal.


    There seemed to be an aura spinning, causing her robe and long hair to flutter lightly. The flower-picking hand gesture, the long eyshes on her jade-like face drooping, and her serene aloofness, all these made her look just like the fairy in the painting.


    <i>Even the spell casting is so beautiful.</i>


    Qin Yi felt that his perception had also changed a bit.<i>


    When I first met Ming He, I thought it was a pity for such a beautiful woman to be a taoist nun.</i>


    <i>Now I feel that this kind of taoist robe is the most suitable for her, and it would be a pity not to be a taoist nun.</i>


    Soon, aura condensed into light dots and formed an arrow shape, pointing straight ahead.


    Ming He opened her eyes, ¡°Since Qing Xu is devouring flesh and blood to recover, he is casting a spell. I can just sense where the aura is actively flowing here to find where Qing Xu is.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly flew away.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything and followed silently. It was only then that he deeply realized that Ming He was already a Cloud Riding Stage boss. Under normal circumstances, she could probably be the founder of a sect. <i>A rookie like him is iparable to her, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her at all.</i>


    <i>It seems that I really have nothing to do this time. I can just watch her crushing the enemy. Maybe a treasure like the yin fire seed would drop too? Based on our rtionship, she would give it to me, right¡­</i>


    While he was distracted, Ming He suddenly stopped.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Qin Yi, who was distracted, didn¡¯t stop in time and bumped into her back.


    There was no contact with the warm jade skin and warm fragrance, but a light shield that gently isted him from Ming He¡¯s graceful back. But even if he was just an inch away, he could already feel the warmth and refreshing fragrance of her body.


    Ming He turned to look at him with a half-smile.


    Qin Yi hurriedly stood still, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    ¡°You have to be serious when watching the show.¡± Ming He didn¡¯t say anything to him. She just took out a sword from the ring.


    Qin Yi almost thought she was going to chop him, but before he could duck, Ming He shouted, ¡°Go!¡±


    The sword turned into dazzling light and passed through the long corridor.


    Only a few strange sounds were heard. There seemed to be traces of an array on the ground that flickered on and off, then it became silent.


    Ming He recalled the sword and pointed casually.


    The path illuminated only by phosphorescent light was instantly filled with lightning. Qin Yi clearly saw a zombie crawling up in the corner. Its was charred before it could crawl out.


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The lightning faded, and the stone door at the end was sted to pieces at some point. Taoist Qing Xu was sitting cross-legged. His zombie-like expression had recovered a lot, and the lividity on his face had also disappeared, but his expression was full of panic.


    He thought he was dealing with the lightning of the thunder rat, so he didn¡¯t expect the Celestial Pivot Divine Lightning at the Cloud Riding Stage!


    Almost at the same time, Han Men had already went deeper along a different path. In front of him was a thick stone door with blood-colored light faintly flowing on it. The door pulsed as if it was alive.


    But this door, which obviously contained a great sense of power, had a small rat hole in the lower right corner.


    Han Men looked at the rat hole and hesitated for a moment, then he took out his thunder ball, bent down, and tried to stuff it in.


    At this moment, a charming chuckle could be heard faintly, ¡°Little rat, you are pretty naughty good¡­¡±


    Han Men was astounded.


    TL: What does Han Men want? Who does he encounter?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 117: Myriad Shinra

    Chapter 117: Myriad Shinra


    ¡°Celes¡­ Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce¡­¡±


    Qing Xu¡¯s teeth were trembling as he saw Ming He approaching slowly.


    ¡°The top sect in the Divine Land, instead of killing the beastkin, you even help the beastkin to fight against us!¡± Qing Xu hissed, ¡°Has the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce also fallen to this level?¡±


    <i>The top sect in the Divine Land¡­ </i>Qin Yi was a little speechless. He knew that Ming He had a good background, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so great. <i>She seems to belong to the ¡°The First Hall¡± of this sect? I don¡¯t know the specific concept, but it sounds like the most important core part or the most powerful department in this sect.</i>


    <i>This is really a big deal. No wonder Liu Su¡¯s first judgment was that ¡°it definitelyes from the authentic sect¡± and ¡°what she learned is very superb¡±. This is an ¡°orthodox¡± essence that cannot be erased even by tens of thousands of years. Maybe it is inherited from an acquaintance of Liu Su?</i>


    Ming He said faintly, ¡°Why bother acting at this point? There must be an ancient corpse here. You wanted to cover it up because you were afraid that disturbing the ancient corpse might attract the attention of the righteous sects. Unfortunately, there is a beastkin that interferes with you. He used the influence of the Wang Family to spread the news outside the county, and it eventually attracted me. Now, tell me where the ancient corpse is hidden.¡±


    ¡°That ancient corpse can¡¯t move at all!¡± Qing Xu was trembling with anger, ¡°That¡¯s an unconscious real corpse. My zombie refinement art has not reached the level of being able to refine a Cloud Riding Stage cultivator into a zombie puppet. I¡¯m still refining it.¡±


    Ming He asked, ¡°Then where did your zombie refinement arte from?¡±


    ¡°I realized it myself beside the ancient corpse.¡± Qing Xu said, ¡°Just like the word ¡®Tao¡¯ on the mountainside, I understood some cultivation methods from it. This is my ownprehension.¡±Liu Su ridiculed, ¡°The three major illusions of cultivating. ¡®I have a highprehension, so give me resources, and I will be invincible.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Ming He was silent for a moment, then she showed a pitiful look, ¡°You have indeed be someone else¡¯s zombie puppet, but you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    Qing Xu was furious, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m always clear-headed. I cultivate to the current level myself. How could I be someone else¡¯s puppet?¡±


    ¡°The moment you prehend¡¯ the zombie refinement art, you were already dead. Your soul that has not dispersed is being imprisoned and modified into what she wants. You refine the ancient corpse so that you can control it one day. In fact, you are doing it under her control.¡± Ming He said slowly with a solemn face, ¡°All manifestations of nature belong to one; All existences are one¡¯s ves. So someone from the Myriad Shinra Sect hase into the mortal world too¡­¡±


    <i>Demon Way!</i> This concept popped up in Qin Yi¡¯s mind.


    Sure enough, there was the immortal way, and there was the demon way. Not all cultivators were righteous. In fact, he could understand from the words of Ming He and the old taoist nun.


    As Ming He mentioned the ¡®Myriad Shinra Sect¡¯, Qing Xu¡¯s eyes began to turn dull. Slowly, his eyeballs turned gray, and the skin began to stiffen, gradually turning an iron color. In addition to the iron-colored skin, mold-like hair began to grow.


    ¡°The iron zombie at the peak of the Piano Heart Stage is not easy to deal with. You should retreat further.¡± Ming He stared at Qing Xu and said to Qin Yi without looking back, ¡°Don¡¯t leave too far. Although the master of this zombie may not be here, Here, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    Qin Yi took a few steps back, then Liu Su exined, ¡°This is the original form of the zombie puppet. After Ming He exposed him, his soul dissipated and his spell ability disappeared, reced by infinite strength, a steel-like body, and a high spell resistance. If Ming He was still at the same level as him, she might not be able to beat him. But now, she can crush her with a higher level.¡±


    After a pause, she said with some admiration, ¡°This Qing Xu didn¡¯t hide that he was a refined zombie. The appearance of the zombie revealed after being defeated was normal. Even he thought so too, so he even fooled me. This new trick is really interesting¡­¡±


    Qin Yi nodded.<i> Not only is the new trick interesting, but the scheme is also interesting. Qing Xu appears to be a living person, but is actually a refined zombie. When people realize this, they thought they have found the truth. No one would think that there is a deeper truth. When Qing Xu himself didn¡¯t know about it, he even got to fool Liu Su.</i>


    Of course, after seeing the examples of Taoist Qing He and the others, Liu Su and Qin Yi also guessed this possibility. Ming He seemed to know the opponent better, so she could tell the truth.


    ¡°<i>Swoosh!</i>¡± The battle had begun. Qing Xu Iron Zombie thrust his palm toward Ming He¡¯s neck at a speed far beyond Qin Yi¡¯s imagination. This palm actually caused sparks of violent friction in the air. This was not just a physical attack, but the collision between the zombie aura and the aura in the air.


    Qin Yi was surprised, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the speed of zombies be very slow?¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°Who told you? Besides, this is an iron zombie, not an ordinary zombie.¡±


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    Ming He¡¯s figure turned into an afterimage, and the iron zombie missed and struck the wall, cutting in like it was tofu.


    Ming He had already arrived at the other corner of the stone house. She pointed diagonally to the ground with the long sword.


    The stone house quickly turned frosty. Countless ice crystals shuttled through the room, surrounding the iron zombie.


    ¡°The art of immeasurable transformation, the art of ice prison and cold mist.¡± Liu Su¡¯s voice became more and more interesting, ¡°There have been some subtle improvements in the method and code of the technique, but the effect has not been weakened. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Qin Yi wanted to roast. <i>Am I watching the show or you?</i>


    However, ayman watched the excitement while an expert observed the technique. Liu Su could certainly see more value in observing the battle of Ming He. Maybe Liu Su could summarize something and improve its own cultivation method.


    For Qin Yi himself, what he could understand was that Ming He was a caster.


    Although she had a sword, she didn¡¯t know much about sword arts. The movement of swinging the sword was more like dancing than martial arts. The sword was just a just a medium for casting spells. When it was released, it was an infinitely powerful enchanted weapon.


    Even when used as an enchanted weapon, it was not a ¡°flying sword¡± in the conventional sense, but a strange light, which seemed to have a strong restraint effect on beastkin and zombie. The sword light just grazed the arm of the iron zombie, and it roared in pain. The body that did not have blood actually bled with dark blue pus and blood. This was because the zombie poison was ulcerated by the sword light.


    Qin Yi sniffed and looked at the Stick Stick in his hand resentfully.


    <i>It can neither condense and amplify my spiritual force, nor can it draw external power such as divine thunder, heavenly me, etc, nor can it be cast to burstout magical power¡­ I can only smash it, and Liu Su can spin it after I throw it out. That¡¯s all¡­</i><i></i>


    <i>She is cultivating to be immortal, and I¡¯m too¡­ but why do I feel like a barbarian¡­</i>


    Liu Su leisurely said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know what you are thinking¡­ The fact is that the level of this mace is too high. Apart from using material, you can¡¯t touch other effects at all.¡±


    ¡°At least develop it a little bit first.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmm</i>¡­ the spikes pop out suddenly. What about that?¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s anus tightened, thinking of a terrible scene.


    Ming He shouted over there, and the long sword had pierced the iron zombie¡¯s heart. A coldness spread along the wound, freezing the entire iron zombie.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Qin Yi scratched his head. <i>Although I¡¯m here to watch Ming He crushing the enemy, it feels something wrong to see her easily finish off the boss</i>¡­


    Just as he thought so, Ming He said in shock, ¡°Who awakened the ancient corpse!¡±


    ¡°<i>Rumble</i>¡­¡± A slight tremor came from the ground, and the deste zombie aura dispersed instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi really wanted to give himself a p in the face! <i>Why can¡¯t it go smooth? What the hell was I thinking?</i>


    TL: Secret boss?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 118: Who is Righteous and Who is Evil?

    Chapter 118: Who is Righteous and Who is Evil?


    Han Men¡¯s fat body trembled, and his little eyes were full of fear, ¡°You¡­ you have awakened it? Do you know what you have done!¡±


    The female voice chuckled, which sounded like an innocent charming girl, ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t it just an ancient corpse at Cloud Riding Stage level 3? I let it out for some air. It is so pitiful in here.¡±


    ¡°Let it out for some air¡­¡± Han Men shouted, ¡°You know nothing! This is a zombie. It has no humanity and will only mindlessly kill all the living creatures it sees, including you!¡±


    The woman was still smiling, ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute to be mindless?¡±


    Han Men was furious, ¡°Are you crazy? If you have refined the zombie puppet and can control it, that¡¯s reasonable. You obviously can¡¯t control it, so why are you doing this!¡±


    The woman was still smiling, but her words sent a chill down one¡¯s spine, ¡°Because Ming He is here¡­ She is so powerful, and I can¡¯t beat her. If she doesn¡¯t die, how can I get the zombie puppet?¡±


    ¡°If she dies and you fail to control the zombie puppet, thend hundreds of miles around will be a deand!¡±


    ¡°So what? Why should I care?¡±


    Han Men shouted, and a violent lightning struck the dark ce at the end of the corridor.A cold aura spread,pletely melting away his lightning.


    The tremor inside the door became more obvious.


    Han Men discovered that the opponent¡¯s strength was simr to his, so he no longer wanted to fight. He ran away, shouting, ¡°Excuse me for not keeping youpany!¡±


    ¡°A smart and timid little mouse.¡± A woman slowly appeared in the darkness. She was covered in ck gauze. Her slim figure seemed to be naked under the thin gauze, but her body wasn¡¯t exposed at all. She turned out to be a charming girl. She was only neen years old at most. Although her face was charming, it looked pale and bloodless. Her eyes seemed to contain a hint of yfulness, but deeper down there was an ice-like indifference and destion.


    The most eye-catching feature was a ck me mark on her forehead, which flickered in the darkness. A ghostly aura lingered around it as if there was a cry of ghosts.


    She raised her head slightly, seemingly looking in the direction of Ming He and Qin Yi.


    ¡°The First Hall of the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, Senior Sister Ming He. <i>Hee hee</i>¡­¡± She whispered to herself, ¡°Thepassion of immortality? Let¡¯s see if you will escape for your life or risk your life to protect the people here? Everyone for themselves, so who is righteous and who is evil?¡±


    As she said, her figure disappeared into the dark shadow.


    ¡­


    Ming He hadpletely purified Qing Xu¡¯s iron zombie, but she wasn¡¯t relieved at all. Instead, she stared in the direction of the tremor with great solemnity.


    A yellow meat ball rolled over from the distance, ¡°Run! The original master of this ce is about to wake up! At least we can¡¯t fight him in this cave house. We have to lead him outside.¡±


    Ming He shook her head slightly, ¡°I can¡¯t leave¡­ Once we leave, it will not feel any trace of living people in the cave house, and it will definitely absorb the vitality from the leyline. At least all living things within a hundred miles will be exterminated. You go first. Someone has to stay to lead it out.¡±


    After saying that, she took out a set of gs from the ring and began to set up an array, seemingly determined to stop the ancient corpse here.


    Han Men was stunned for a moment, then he stamped his feet and said, ¡°Fine, you guys have the power. I will leave.¡±


    Ming He closed her eyes, cast the spell, and said, ¡°Qin Yi also leaves.¡±


    Han Men had already turned around and ran away.


    Qin Yi grabbed him and said, ¡°Wait, you know the details here, right?¡±


    <i>Han Men seems to understand this situation, and Ming He seems to have figured it out, but I still know nothing about the situation. How can I let him go without getting a clear answer?</i>


    Han Men paused and said, ¡°I was originally a rat in this cave house. This was my former residence! I went out for a few years, but when I came back, the ce was upied by Qing Xu. How could I not know the details of this ce?¡±


    ¡°¡­I see.¡± Qin Yi said, ¡°Is this ancient corpse very strong?¡±


    Han Men said, ¡°This cultivator still had an obsession when he died, so a trace of true spirit was preserved, which could turn him into a zombie. He anticipated this when he was dying, so he designed a fully enclosed tomb to iste the external aura. Even if he absorbed leyline and became a zombie, he would never wake up¡­ But something unexpected happened¡­¡±


    He paused and said helplessly, ¡°At that time, I absorbed the immortal aura that emanated from his death and turned it into a beastkin. I couldn¡¯t stay still, so I bit open the sealed door, got out, and enjoyed my life¡­¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Men added, ¡°Actually, it was nothing. I coulde back and block the holeter. But when I thought about it, I found that someone had already upied this ce. Once outsiders intervene, it will be different. Especially those who want to refine the zombie puppet with ulterior motives¡­¡±


    Qin Yi understood the whole story now, ¡°So you attracted outsiders to get rid of Qing Xu, and then you went to the master¡¯s ce to try to solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes, originally I thought the enemy was only Qing Xu. You guys could just hold him back for me. However, I just found out that there is someone behind all these¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Is there any point in hiding it?¡±


    ¡°Tell you earlier? What if you are also interested in the ancient corpse or his tomb treasure?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    Han Men said helplessly, ¡°In fact, neither Qing Xu nor the person behind the scene can enter his tomb. Theymunicate with the ancient corpse through my rat hole. I only need to block the hole. But it¡¯s already toote. The ancient corpse has been awakened in advance.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, a dry hand prated through the right wall.


    The palm just passed through the position where Qing Xu¡¯s iron zombie was leaning, piercing the head into pieces.


    Han Men turned around and ran away. After a chain of lightning, he had already disappeared.


    Ming He sat cross-legged in the array and said faintly, ¡°Tao Friend, please leave too. This is the ancient corpse at the Cloud Riding Stage. I can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Of course, Qin Yi is not the annoying guy in the drama who would say ¡°I won¡¯t leave until you leave¡±. He knew that he couldn¡¯t intervene in the battle of the Cloud Riding Stage. Staying here would only put Ming He in danger, so he quickly exited the corridor.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A dry corpse wearing a taoist robe broke through the wall and rushed toward Ming He.


    The moment the dry corpse appeared, Qin Yi¡¯s spiritual force seemed to be drained instantly. He could not gather any spiritual force. He could not even release a small basic spell.


    Before he could ask Liu Su, the array gs set up by Ming He were falling as if withered. The array had lost its effect. The ws of the zombie thrust toward Ming He. Ming He wanted to dodge with an illusion spell, but she couldn¡¯t seem to be able to move. There was no hint of shock in his eyes. She gestured a sword seal, and the divine sword automatically protected its master, shing hard with the zombie ws.


    There was smoke rising from the zombie hand, but Ming He also looked pale.


    Liu Su said hurriedly, ¡°This is leyline that has been defiled by the yin zombie aura, so spells are banned in this ce!¡±


    Qin Yi looked at Ming He¡¯s calm expression from a distance. <i>Did she expect this situation?</i>


    TL: No spell? Even Qin Yi is stronger than her, or maybe Ming He has a n?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 119: When Ming He Lost Her Spell

    Chapter 119: When Ming He Lost Her Spell


    Ming He had anticipated this situation.


    She was talented and well-informed. She had already considered that zombie aura might cause aura to fail. She also knew that she might be defeated, but she still did not flinch.


    Because only she could stop this level of zombie here. Neither Han Men nor Qin Yi nor her Master¡¯s Junior could. If she ran away, thend within a hundred miles would turn into a deand.


    Maybe it had nothing to do with her in the first ce. As a detached person, she could just leave. It was like watching the war between the South Li Kingdom and the West Savage Kingdom.


    But Ming He knew this was different!


    The difference between detachment and selfishness was very subtle. It all depended on one¡¯s intention.


    The distinction between good and evil came from this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the array was useless, Ming He immediately put away the gs, cast the divine sword to fight with the ancient corpse, and slowly retreated toward the corridor.She could still fight even without spells.


    The current situation was different from what Liu Su originally thought where she could be defeated by a mortal if she lost her spells.


    There was a big difference between spells being banned and losing one¡¯s spiritual force.


    If it was just losing spiritual force, it would render the person in a weakened state. He might not even be able tomunicate with his enchanted weapon.


    However, if it was just a certain area that was being disrupted by the evil aura, although spells and arrays would lose functions, one¡¯s cultivation and mind were unaffected. Some high level enchanted weapons were immune to the disruption as well. Even without the supply of spiritual force, it could still be used with limited effects.


    This was what Ming He relied on.


    She had a few treasures that were useful in this situation, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to fight against a mindless zombie. Worst case scenario, she could fight while leading the zombie out of the cave house.


    But as the divine sword and the ancient zombi continued to fight, Ming He¡¯s face became paler.


    After all, the enchanted weapon had a strong connection with her soul. The recoil of the opponent¡¯s attack would be transmitted to her. Although it had been roughly offset by the enchanted weapon, the remaining recoil could still make her blood surge.


    This was troublesome.


    She was a traditional immortal who focused on training the soul rather than the body. When she cultivated to a high level, she could abandon her physical body and keep her soul alive. The physical body was just a skin that could be createdter.


    Therefore, her physique was just a result of the immortal cleansing, resulting in physical changes. She could eat nothing and hardly age. In essence, she was basically a different species from humans.


    But this change did not make the body much stronger. It might be stronger than mortals, but without the support of spiritual force, it was not necessarilyparable to strong mortals, let alone martial arts who had high endurance.


    Although the ancient corpse was also screaming in pain under the might of the divine sword, the divine sword could only exert a small portion of its power. The effect was far less than expected. If this continued, she would probably copse first.


    While retreating, the ancient zombie blocked the divine sword with one hand and punched toward Ming He¡¯s face with the other hand.


    Ming He moved her mind. An exquisite little pagoda emerged from her ring, then it erged instantly.


    The small pagoda spun and emitted a faint Buddha light. The ancient zombie subconsciously covered its gray eyes, and the arms blocking the eyes were eroded.


    It was a Buddhist treasure that was very effective in suppressing such evil zombies.


    Ming He sighed in her mind. <i>If I could unleash its full power, this shine could exterminate this zombie. But now, it can only stop it for a moment</i>.


    The divine sword went for the heart of the ancient zombie without stopping.


    The ancient zombie roared and punched out with both fists. Two waves of terrifying gang qi of the fist power respectively collided with the divine sword and the pagoda¡¯s divine light.


    ¡°<i>Ka</i>¡­¡± The physical fists looked seemingly, but when they collided with the might of the enchanted weapons, the aftermath caused the stone house to crack.


    The power of the ancient zombie at the Cloud Riding Stage had exceeded Qin Yi¡¯s imagination. He had no idea how powerful the enchanted weapons were at the center of the confrontation!


    Ming He looked paler and paler. There was already an iron taste in her throat.


    Judging from the copse of the stone house, even without direct collision, she was still injured.


    While the ancient zombie was being entangled, Ming He held the hem of the taoist robe with both hands and ran away.


    <i>I must lead it outside!</i>


    Qin Yi hid in the corner at the end of the corridor. Watching Ming He running away while lifting the taoist robe, he suddenly felt very cute.


    Without the spiritual force blessing and the speed buff spell, she lost the immortal aura when running. Instead, she had the cute charm of an ordinary girl.


    The worst was that her speed was very slow¡­


    This corridor was a passage full of arrays and zombies when they came. After being cleaned up by Ming He¡¯s sword and thunder, the corridor looked short, but that wasn¡¯t true.


    It might be a few hundred meters. Qin Yi visually estimated that it might take more than a minute for her to run to the end at this speed¡­


    She was much more faster than ordinary people, but much slower than ordinary martial artists. For this kind of immortal battle, the speed was like a snail.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The ancient zombie finally shook and raised its arms, knocking away the divine sword and the small pagoda. Ming He waved to retrieve the two treasures, then she staggered again and continued running.


    It only took a second for the ancient corpse to catch up with her.


    ¡°<i>Crack</i>¡­¡± The heavy steps caused two huge pits on the ground, and spiderweb-like cracks gradually spread.


    Ming He never thought that because she ran too slowly, she couldn¡¯t lead the zombie out of the cave house at all¡­


    Ming He helplessly took off the taoist scarf.


    The scarf rotated rapidly. The ancient zombie subconsciously blocked with its hand, and the iron-like fingers were cut off easily.


    The ancient zombie felt no pain. Its punch hit the center of the taoist scarf. The taoist scarf flew back to Ming He¡¯s hand and transformed into a shield.


    The ancient zombie punched again.


    The violent fist caused an explosion in the air.


    ¡°<i>Bang!</i>¡± Ming He spurted a mouthful of blood and flew away like a kite.


    The ancient zombie only took half a step back, then it leaped several meters forward andunched a fierce punch. When Ming He looked back, she could already see the dry hand eroded by the divine lighting with a terrifying death aura.


    Ming He¡¯s eyes showed a hint of determination. The divine sword went straight to the ancient zombie¡¯s head.


    She wanted to exchange a serious injury for an opportunity!


    But the expected severe pain never came.


    A mace whizzed past and smashed the dry hand. After a loud <i>ng</i>, the mace was pushed back. Qin Yi staggered back two steps, and his hands were shaking a little.


    The ancient zombie wasn¡¯t anywhere better than him. Qin Yi was much weaker than it, but mace¡¯s spikes prated its arm and the arm was dented.


    At the same time, Ming He¡¯s divine sword also pierced into its head.


    The divine light shed!


    The ancient zombie, which felt no pain at all, actually let out an agonizing. It stopped for a moment.


    Until this moment, Ming He fell heavily to the ground and looked at Qin Yi in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that he hadn¡¯t left.


    Qin Yi bent down and turned his back to her, ¡°Come up!¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow! I¡¯ll be your car, and you block it with enchanted weapons on my back. Who can you outrun with just those two short legs of yours?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ming He turned around and saw that the ancient zombie had already pulled out the sword that stuck on his forehead.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and climbed onto Qin Yi¡¯s back. Qin Yi immediately held her legs and ran away.


    Ming He blushed like an apple.


    The situation was so critical that she didn¡¯t have time to think too much, but when lying on a man¡¯s back, the feeling was really¡­


    There was no longer any barrier between them. Her was pressed against his back, and his hands were supporting her legs¡­ The friction caused by the bumps with every step was torturing Ming He.


    She even wanted to say: Just let me down. It would be better for me to fight with the ancient zombie than lying on your back!


    TL: Even if Qin Yi is a martial artist, can he outrun the zombie while carrying Ming He?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 120: Became the Protagonist Again

    Chapter 120: Became the Protagonist Again


    Hearing Ming He¡¯s rapid breathing made Qin Yi feel strange. He turned around and saw Ming He¡¯s red cheeks. Qin Yi said, ¡°Injured? Take a break. We still need your enchanted weapons.¡±


    Ming He moved his lower lip, but said nothing in the end.


    She knew Qin Yi was taking a huge risk to stay here, so she couldn¡¯t me him.


    Han Men was stronger than Qin Yi, but the fat mouse had long since disappeared. Qin Yi stayed to see if he could help her.


    Ming He knew it clearly, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Qin Yi ran quickly and responded casually, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m watching the show. Of course, I have to stay until the end.¡±


    This answer made Ming He want tough a little. She looked at the ancient zombie that was pursuing angrily.


    It had no consciousness, only a natural desire to devour life, but its natural anger had been aroused by this constant harm.


    Ming He endured the numbness in her body and said helplessly, ¡°You always get into the y when watching¡­ Maybe it will cost your life this time.¡±Qin Yi remained silent.


    <i>It¡¯s not to the extent of costing my life, but I will get scolded by Liu Su. Liu Su didn¡¯t say a word because it doesn¡¯t feel that the danger is unsolvable. Taking it as gaining experience, it is natural to take some risks. Why practice martial arts if I don¡¯t dare to face any danger?</i>


    <i>This ancient zombie was obviously a caster during his lifetime. After his death, due to a little obsession, his corpse absorbed the leyline and gradually evolved into a yin corpse with the characteristics of invulnerability and infinite power. However, it obviously does not have consciousness. It is just unleashing strength directly. On the contrary, my martial arts is rather useful in this environment. If I want to escape alone, it is not difficult to do it.</i>


    <i>But how can I leave Ming He to die here?</i>


    <i>But if I were to assist Ming He in ying the zombie, my martial arts level isn¡¯t enough. After all, the gap between my cultivation and the opponent can¡¯t bepensated by skills.</i>


    <i>The blow of the ancient zombie gave me a hard lesson. I thought even Ming He¡¯s delicate body could withstand the pressure, so maybe I could smash this zombie to death. But after actual contact, I realized that I was so naive.</i>


    <i>This is the strength that is condensed from the leyline. Although it has not really reached the level of a drought zombie, the terrifying power is no longer something that can be touched head-on¡­</i><i>


    The reason why Ming He could withstand it is because she had never been in direct contact. Her enchanted weapons had resisted some of the recoil for her. If she was hit directly, she would be dead on the spot?</i>


    <i>Fighting it head-on is a bad move. As long as we can get out, a Ming He who can cast spells and unleash the full power of enchanted weapons, even two ancient zombies won¡¯t be her opponents!</i>


    Ming He on his back had already slightly adapted to the close contact with Qin Yi. She adjusted her breath slightly and soonunched various enchanted weapons to st the ancient zombie.


    In fact, Ming He could hardly hold on any longer.


    Her internal injuries were severe, and they became more severe with each blow.


    <i>Fortunately, the cave house is not big. It is enough to dy the ancient zombie for a moment¡­</i>


    <i>If I remember correctly, the stone door connecting to the medicinal garden is almost here!</i>


    But at this moment, Qin Yi braked suddenly, leaving long marks on the ground with his footsteps.


    <i>The stone door is closed¡­</i>


    ¡°<i>Bang!</i>¡± Qin Yi swung the mace hard on the stone door. It shook slightly and a shallow dent was made.


    ¡°Damn, who the hell closed the door!¡±


    Ming He sighed, ¡°Myriad Shinra Sect. Han Men said before that there was someone inside. It¡¯s probably them.¡±


    ¡°Myriad Shinra Sect, I remember it.¡±


    In just a while, the ancient zombie already appeared behind them. The surging fist force hit Ming He on his back.


    Ming He barely blocked it with the taoist scarf shield, and she spat out a mouthful of blood again. The fierce fist force caused Qin Yi to stagger, then he quickly twisted his waist with the force, swung the mace, and blocked the ancient zombie¡¯s second blow.


    The force was so strong that Qin Yi almost lost grip of the mace.


    Ming He released the small pagoda again, but when it was about to attack, it fell directly to the ground.


    Her injuries were so severe that she couldn¡¯t control the enchanted weapon anymore.


    Qin Yi picked up the small tower on his foot and kicked it toward the ancient zombie, then he quickly entered the fork on the right.


    ¡°Just¡­ run away yourself.¡± Ming He said weakly, ¡°As long as I attract its attention to me, you can break open the stone door and run away.¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Do you think I am that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of dying with me? When we go outside and join forces with the rat beastkin, with the support of spiritual force, we might be able to stop this zombie. After all, it has be much weaker, so it is not too difficult to deal with¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Dying with you?¡± As he was talking, he happened to pass by another stone room. Qin Yi quickly threw Ming He into it. ¡°Stay here. Without you as a burden, I may really have a chance.¡±


    Ming He fell inside the room and looked at the elixir that was thrown in. She was speechless.


    <i>Detach to be an immortal and go in to be a chivalrous man. Whether Qin Yi can do it in the future, at least he did it now.</i>


    Qin Yi stood by the door with the mace raised, looking at the ancient zombie that was approaching quickly.


    <i>There is no other way than fighting it. Ming He can¡¯t fight anymore. Sooner orter we would be caught up with her on my back. I might as well put her down and fight it.</i><i>


    Although it is dangerous, it does not mean that there is no chance of victory.


    Because Ming He is right. This ancient zombie is no longer in its heyday. The damages that Ming He inflicted with various enchanted weapons are not light. Many wounds are deep into the bones. Its body is full of pits and missing parts. It is already semi-crippled, losing its original ferocity.


    And mace can break defenses, so I have a chance.</i>


    <i>Actualbat is not just about head-on confrontation. If I can avoid being hit by the opponent and smash its head, wouldn¡¯t that kill it instead? If the gap in strength and speed is too big, it is really impossible to make up for it with skill alone, but as long as the gap is not too big, there is still opportunity.</i>


    <i>What¡¯s more, I have Liu Su, so it¡¯s never a 1 vs 1¡­</i>


    The thought was fleeting. The ancient zombie had already rushed toward Qin Yi and grabbed his face with the rotten dry hand.


    Ming He, who had no spiritual force, could not avoid this attack at all, so she could only defend with an enchanted weapon. However, Qin Yi easily avoided it with a sidestep. Meanwhile, he made a low sweep kick.


    Let alone a mindless ancient zombie, even if it was a conscious human being, he might not be able to adapt to two opponents with such an outrageous difference in fighting style. The zombie lost its footing and plunged into the wall under the force of its grab. Half of its body was buried into the wall.


    Mace smashed the back of its head, even breaking off a piece of its skull.


    The ancient zombie was not dead. It swung its body backward hard, and an irresistible force pushed Qin Yi to the stone wall behind. His backbone was almost falling apart.


    He didn¡¯t have time to cry out in pain and immediately rolled on the spot.


    The ancient zombie¡¯s fists had already hit where his head was, making two big holes in the wall. Qin Yi swept the mace on the ground, hitting the ancient zombie¡¯s leg.


    ¡°<i>Click</i>¡°, the ancient zombie knelt down. Qin Yi was about to take a blow, but the ancient zombie raised its head and roared.


    A violent gang qi surged out. Qin Yi only had time to raise the mace as a protective gesture. He was blown back once again. He spurted another mouthful of blood.


    But Qin Yi, who was in mid-air, suddenly shook his arm and threw the mace at the zombie¡¯s head.


    The zombie roar suddenly stopped.


    Everything happened in a split second. At this moment, Qin Yi¡¯s back hit the wall and crashed behind the wall.


    Ming He meditated cross-legged to heal her injuries, so she could only watch Qin Yi flying toward her.


    In just an instant, Qin Yi crashed into her arms and rolled on the ground with her.


    TL: Even if Liu Su can help, it still seems hard to deal the fatal blow¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 121: Fairy Falling From Heaven

    Chapter 121: Fairy Falling From Heaven


    Where the smoke and dust started, Qin Yi rolled Ming He several times in his arms. When he stopped, Ming He was underneath and Qin Yi was on top, pressing him hard.


    Tragically, Ming He was hit by Qin Yi. His injuries, which had already slightly recovered, became much heavier, and blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth again. He wanted to push Qin Yi away, but he had no strength at all and couldn¡¯t move.


    Qin Yi¡¯s body seemed to be falling apart, so he wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate her beauty. He struggled to get up, but his arms limped and he fell back down again on the weak body behind.


    Ming He¡¯s eyes widened.


    Their faces were less than half an inch apart. Qin Yi almost kissed her¡­


    How could Ming He, who was already sensitive to being carried on his back, bear such a posture? Her mind went nk. She even forgot that there was an ancient zombie beside them.


    She didn¡¯t even know what to do if Qin Yi really kissed her.


    Qin Yi was embarrassed too. He really didn¡¯t mean it.


    How could he have time for time with the ancient zombie around?He supported himself with one hand on the floor next to Ming He and tried to get up. When he looked back, the seemingly silent ancient zombie had slowly stood up.


    <i>Damn it, didn¡¯t I hit the back of its head? How could it be not dead?</i>


    <i>Something is not right</i>.


    Qin Yi sensitively discovered that the ancient zombie no longer had the deste aura and the ferocious instinct to destroy living creatures. On the contrary, Qin Yi felt a hint of immortal aura?


    <i>Its head is obviously deformed. Its two gray eyes are tilted up and down, looking disgusting, but I actually feel a hint of immortal aura?</i>


    <i>What are its eyes looking at?</i>


    Qin Yi turned around and saw a painting hanging on the wall.


    In the painting, a woman in white was doing a sword dance.


    The ancient zombie looked at it for a while, then it turned its eyes to Qin Yi and Ming He on the ground. The gray eyes strangely looked amiable as if it had remembered some precious memories.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The ancient zombie let out a hoarse voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have woken up. Even I¡¯m disgusted by my own look¡­¡±


    <i>Was it awakened by the smash? Or did Liu Su use some kind of divine thought art?</i>


    Qin Yi looked at the mace in the corner in surprise. The mace¡¯s fangs bent slightly as if it was smiling.


    Ming He underneath him was saying weakly, ¡°Has Senior regained consciousness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just my little obsession. It¡¯s time to let it go.¡± The ancient zombie looked at the paintings on the wall and said lowly, ¡°Back then¡­ I also had people like you who fought tooth and nail to protect¡­ and we share life and death together like you two¡­ Unfortunately, she passed away long ago¡­¡±


    Qin Yi wanted to say ¡®Senior, you seem to have misunderstood our rtionship¡¯, but he just wisely kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°Myriad Tao Immortal Pce said that maybe they can help me bring the person in the painting to life¡­¡± The ancient zombie said, ¡°I¡¯m sad and happy. Happy because she maye back alive; sad because¡­ my life ising to an end. I don¡¯t know if the person in the painting is actually her. If it¡¯s just the same face, what¡¯s the point? If she is really the same person as her, am I not passing my pain onto her after I die?¡±


    Qin Yi was silent.


    ¡°When I was dying, this obsession lingered in my heart, and I finally turned myself into this appearance¡­ Now that we both have passed away, I can finally let it go.¡± The ancient zombie looked at Qin Yi and said softly, ¡°Cherish the people in front of you. Don¡¯t regret it until you have said goodbye forever.¡±


    Qin Yi could only reply with an ¡°<i>Um</i>¡°.


    ¡°There are some good items in my tomb, but the enchantment is powerful. No one else can take it.¡± The ancient corpse said, ¡°Bring this painting over and the enchantment will not attack you. You can take the things and leave. Take it as thepensation for your injuries.¡±


    ¡°How could I¡­¡±


    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, I don¡¯t need those things anymore¡­¡± After the ancient zombie said thest word, it finally sat cross-legged on the ground and remained motionless.


    The ancient zombie, which was obviously extremely ugly, looked very kind at the moment. It was more beautiful than many people.


    Qin Yi sighed slightly and tried to sense spiritual force, but he still couldn¡¯t.


    He frowned strangely, but then Ming He sai, ¡°It will take about a month for the leyline to recover.¡±


    The atmosphere in the room became quiet for a while.


    ¡°How¡­ how long are you going to stay in this position?¡± Ming He bit her lower lip and said weakly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Yi looked down at her and swallowed subconsciously.


    After the crisis was over, their tense minds rxed. After experiencing the feeling of pressing on Ming He again¡­ the softness that he identally touched before became extremely clear. A charming thought suddenly surged in his mind.


    Even the scene started to look different.


    Ming He was no longer wearing a taoist scarf. her long hair was disheveled, and her eyes were confused. Her immortal aura and sense of distance had been lost. Instead, she looked haggard and timid like a fairy falling from heaven.


    Her lips were pale and bloodless, and there were traces of blood on her lips just like a drop of blood on a perfect jade stone. She looked stunning but also sublimely beautiful. Looking at her so close, any man couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss and warm her coldness.


    Even though she was severely injured, she still exuded a fragrance that was sultry¡­


    Her breathing was a little rapid as if she had a premonition of what would happen next. She knew that her appearance was fatal to men. Countless men drooled at her even from the distance of the immortal image. Even Qin Yi¡¯s eyes looked strange from time to time. This time, she lost her immortal aura and fell into the mortal world. Even worse, she was in this posture¡­


    <i>Man..</i>. Ming He sighed and closed her eyes, not wanting to face this ugly moment.


    Qin Yi¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    Ming He had no idea how lethal the act of closing her eyes would be to a man in this situation. In a conventional sense, that was tacit approval!


    Liu Su also looked at Qin Yi with interest.


    It was the deepest desire in a man¡¯s heart to ride on top of a superior fairy. Qin Yi was also a man, so he was no exception. Liu Su was curious about what Qin Yi would do.


    But Qin Yi slowly pushed himself up and sat up.


    Ming He opened her eyes, a little surprised.


    Qin Yi smiled reluctantly, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t seduce me.¡±


    Ming He stood up angrily, ¡°Who seduced you!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it means to close your eyes just now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just because I don¡¯t want to see your ugly side.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m not ugly.¡± Qin Yi¡¯s forced smile became brighter, ¡°In your eyes, am I really an animal who takes advantage of your severe injuries?¡±


    Ming He really wanted to say: So you want toe again when I recover my spiritual force?


    But she didn¡¯t say it in the end. Her eyes gradually turned soft, ¡°Thank you tao friend for your assist, Ming He will remember it in my heart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re risking your life to help everyone, and I¡¯m one of them, so we are joining hands to fight the enemy. How is this an assist?¡± Qin Yi stood up and bent down to pick up the mace, ¡°You take rest. I will protect you.¡±


    TL: What treasures are there in the tomb? Is the crisis really over? What about the Myriad Shinra Sect cultivator who closed the door?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 122: Reminiscence

    Chapter 122: Reminiscence


    The so-called protection was not a pretense.


    Because there were obviously enemies of the ¡°Myriad Shinra Sect¡± lurking outside, most likely waiting for Ming He and the ancient zombie to perish together. They might appear at any time, so he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.


    It was not possible to go out now too. The enemies were probably waiting at the door with traps. Considering Ming He¡¯s current injuries, they would have no chance for resistance. So, it was wise to recover from the injuries first.


    Ming He sat in the house and looked at Qin Yi outside the house.


    Qin Yi sat cross-legged and looked quietly in the direction of the medicinal garden.


    His injury was not light, so he was trying to recover quickly.


    Ming He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.<i> Will he regret giving up the rare chance just now? In fact, at that moment, not to mention whether he did something too extreme, if it was just kissing and touching, I couldn¡¯t settle the score with him afterward.</i><i>


    After all, he had just sacrificed his life to save me.</i>


    <i>Even if he really did something extreme¡­ I could probably sever the tie with him. He didn¡¯t even need to take responsibility. He should have known better.</i><i>But he did nothing.</i>


    <i>In fact, I knew that Qin Yi definitely wanted to. His desire at that moment couldn¡¯t hide from me. He just couldn¡¯t get over his mind. Maybe because he ¡°doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of the injured one¡± or maybe because he still misses Li Qingjun¡­ In any case, he kept the bottom line.</i>


    <i>This is a very trustworthy man.</i>


    Ming He didn¡¯t know what was her mood right now.


    She had no feelings of emotion, and her detached mind state had reached the Cloud Riding Stage. Mortal love affairs could hardly move her. But she must admit that when they were pressed tightly against each other, his breath was rippling on her cheek, and the feeling of burning desire was approaching¡­ She would never be able to forget them immediately.


    This might be the deepest experience that Ming He had in this journey to the mortal world. It might take many years to forget about it.


    The words of the ancient zombie echoed in her ears again, ¡°I also had people like you who fought tooth and nail to protect¡­¡±


    Yes, this feeling was also hard to let go.


    This feeling was still affecting her at this moment. Ming He had never been so weak. While she was helpless, a trustworthy person was guarding her outside the house.


    The sense of peace was indescribable.


    <i>If I was reading a book in experiencing others¡¯ affairs, now I¡¯m experiencing it personally. As Qin Yi said, the feeling is really different from watching on the sidelines.</i>


    <i>No wonder Qin Yi was willing to do so much for Li Qingjun.</i>


    Ming He sighed and finally collected his mind, entering a trance.


    ¡°She is in a trance now. We can speak.¡± Liu Su¡¯s voice appeared in Qin Yi¡¯s mindsea almost at the same time.


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­ You have been spying on her?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s fun. She¡¯s unsettled now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a nosy stick like you.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmph hmph</i>.¡± Liu Su smiled and said, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, you¡¯ve been drooling over Ming He for not just a day or two. Why didn¡¯t you kiss her just now? She probably won¡¯t me you or anything.¡±


    ¡°When did I drool over her? I said it was just a pure admiration for the beauty!¡±


    ¡°<i>Bah</i>, lier.¡± Liu Su said with disdain, ¡°You just don¡¯t have the gut.¡±


    ¡°Comrade Stick Stick, I have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend? Don¡¯t you have a lot of girl friends? Ye Ling counts, Cheng Cheng counts, Ming He counts, so what¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°I mean lover. I have Qingjun.¡±


    ¡°Where is she? In other words, when you seed in cultivating to be immortal, who knows if the South Li Kingdom still exists? Are you going to apply for a chastity monument?¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Liu Su leisurely said, ¡°Besides, your princess seems to be very generous in this aspect. Why are you being pretentious instead?¡±


    Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°Why do you keep encouraging me to do this? You said before that you wanted me to experience the mortal world, but I already did that. What else do you want?¡±


    Liu Su said confidently, ¡°Because I want to see a fairy fall into the mortal world. It must be very interesting.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at the stick in his hand speechlessly.<i> What a disgusting taste¡­</i>


    Liu Su added, ¡°Besides, you are not a pretentious person. You said at the beginning that if Cheng Cheng is willing to go with you, you will take her with you. So I-stick am sure that under your chivalrous handsome look, you actually have a very evil intention, which is ying a long con. You are going for her heart, am I right?¡±


    ¡°You even self-im I-stick now?¡± Qin Yi roasted, but his face couldn¡¯t help turning red. The damn stick that spent days and nights with him really saw through him.


    Of course, the reason for not touching Ming He was because she was seriously injured. Was that the act of a man to take advantage of her injuries? Qin Yi would never vite his moral values. But if she volunteered, the essence was different¡­ Even if she volunteered, they were still in danger, so they would at least not lose their sanity under the influence of desire.


    The end result was that Qin Yi couldn¡¯t take the initiative to catch her heart. The so-called long-term thinking** was nothing but selffort. He probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore. If he thought back in the future, he could only sing the song of ¡®A Taoist Nun Friend of Mine¡¯.


    Qin Yi did not regret it and did not want to dwell on the matter, so he changed the subject, ¡°Did you cast some sort of spell to wake up the ancient zombie?¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmm</i>¡­ half right. I happened to invade his soul, so I used the art of recalling past events to awaken his remaining true spirit. But what really made him remember the past was the painting. Otherwise, the effect wouldn¡¯t be so good.¡± Liu Su said with a sigh, ¡°Love is so deep. He is much more like a man than you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Su added, ¡°This cultivator was in the Nascent Spirit Stage during his lifetime, very powerful. Therefore, his body was immortal and connected to the leyline. Even if he did not want to be a yin corpse, he would automatically turn into a yin corpse. Fortunately, he woke up in advance, which reduced its strength. If he was fully awakened, he would be the formidable drought zombie. The leyline vision that Han Men showed us before was right. ¡°


    Radiant Yang Stage(previously tranted as Nascent Spirit Stage in Chapter 102). Qin Yi was getting used to the cultivation stages in this world, which were different from the Golden Pellet Stage and Nascent Spirit Stage that he was ustomed.


    Previously, the Phoenix Initiation Stage could correspond to the Qi Training Stage, the Piano Heart Stage could correspond to the Foundation Establishing Stage, and the Cloud Riding Stage could correspond to the Golden Pellet Stage. They were all considered early stages and had simr characteristics, but the Nascent Spirit Stage did not condense a nascent spirit yet, so it didn¡¯t correspond to the Nascent Spirit Stage. This was the biggest difference between the two systems, so the names were different.


    Qin Yi currently did not know the specific situation of the Radiant Yang Stage, but Qin Yi understood it as the overpowered among the Nascent Spirit Stage. <i>No wonder Qing Xu and others cannot enter his tomb at all, only the rat who was originally inside came out from within¡­</i>


    <i>The treasure left behind by such an OP cultivator might be interesting.</i>


    Liu Su also said, ¡°The treasures here should be very valuable. After the leyline recovers, this should be a training paradise. I suggest you cultivate here for a while. Of course, the premise is that the people of the Myriad Shinra Sect didn¡¯te.¡±


    Before she finished, a slight sound came from the direction of the medicinal garden that Qin Yi had been paying attention to.


    He immediately took off the painting on the wall, picked up Ming He who was still meditating, and ran straight to the depths of the tomb.


    <i>Originally, I thought that the enemy would note in so quickly, so I nned to wait until Ming He recovered a little before exploring the tomb together. We can¡¯t wait any longer now. I had already carried her on my back once, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I princess hug her another time.</i><i>


    The enemyes at the right time¡­ If Liu Su hadn¡¯t used the art to recall the zombie¡¯s memories, the enemy really came at the right time to reap the benefits.


    Of course, she can¡¯t predict the changes inside, let alone know that I have a painting scroll that makes me immune to the tomb enchantment.</i>


    <i>She may not even know that the main force in this battle is actually me instead of Ming He.</i>


    <i>So, there is still a chance.</i>


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 123: The Evil Way Incoming

    Chapter 123: The Evil Way Iing


    The door of the tomb had been broken by someone. There was a big hole that could let one person through. It was broken inside out by the ancient zombie whening out of the coffin.


    Qin Yi jumped in with Ming He.


    This tomb wasrger than all the stone houses seen before. The inside was filled with death energy due to the long-term breeding of a zombie, which further suppressed the spiritual force. The interior furnishings were also very simple. The ground was in the shape of a huge sixty-four hexagram. In the center were yin and yang fishes. A coffin was ced in the middle of the yin and yang fishes, but it was destroyed when the zombie awoke.


    There were very few burial objects, except for a box on each of the yin and yang fishes. They were probably the belongings of the tomb master.


    The reason for not burying the painting scroll was probably to avoid obsession at thest moment, and it was also a ¡°lifeline¡± for people to gain control of the cave house.


    There were no harmful designs even in the tomb. Everything was peaceful. There were probably only some enchantments on the burial items and coffin, which were to prevent others from robbing and destroying the tomb.


    The master of this ce was a very pure cultivator. He was the most standard cultivator in all aspects. He had no intention of hurting or fighting at all, which made him respectable.


    Correspondingly, the evil cultivator who wanted to turn him into a zombie puppet was abhorrent.


    Qin Yi ran to the northeast corner of the tomb, where there was something like a small crystal core. He ced the scroll next to it, and the crystal core shone soft light on the painting scroll. Slowly, two drops of water dripped from the crystal core, like tears.The soft light converged.


    Qin Yi touched the crystal core, and an aerial view strangely appeared in his mind.


    It was the aerial view of the entire cave house.


    Liu Su just taught him that. Generally, cave houses had such a core hub. It could control all the arrays in the cave house or change the doorways, change the orientation, and even self-destruct the cave house.


    Unfortunately, this cave house had nothing.


    Surprisingly, there was not only the front door in this tomb. There was also a passage at the bottom of the yin and yang fishes, leading to somewhere.


    A sigh came from his arms, ¡°This cave house has a rigorousyout. Every setup is connected. It has no intention of hurting the enemy. It only has the intention of seeking tao. He was a true immortal.¡±


    Qin Yi blinked and looked down at his arms¡­ He was still holding Ming He.


    Ming He leaned in his arms and looked at the door to avoid his gaze. At this nce, she discovered a rat hole in the corner.


    Qin Yi also saw it andined, ¡°There was a rat in this cave house, and this senior didn¡¯t crush it to death?¡±


    Ming He said, ¡°This senior will not kill easily. He might be lonely in hister years, so this rat apanied him through hisst days. Its thunder mutation was probably done by this senior. It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t sensible at the Spirit Initiation Stage, so it chewed up the door and ran out¡­¡±


    ¡°He deserves a punch when I get out.¡±


    After finishing speaking, there was nothing more to say, so the atmosphere became awkward.


    They looked at each other for a long time before Ming He said helplessly, ¡°How long are you going to hold me?¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh</i>¡­¡± Qin Yi quickly put her down, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t move yet.¡±


    ¡°I can walk now.¡± Ming He took two tentative steps, then she stopped, ¡°Are you disappointed?¡±


    Qin Yi looked up without speaking.


    Ming Heughed and sat down cross-legged, ¡°I¡¯m still unable to use the enchanted weapons, so I still have to rely on you to deal with the iing enemy.¡±


    Qin Yi seemed to hear a suggestive meaning in her words ¨C ¡°I still can¡¯t resist you, do you want to change your mind?¡±


    Then he thought again: <i>The aloof Ming He won¡¯t do this right? I must be getting the wrong idea</i><i>


    Ming He whispered, ¡°Myriad Shinra Sect uses on all things. Even if they cannot exert their strength here, most of the things they control can be used. Even worse, this ce has no offensive enchantment¡­¡±


    Qin Yi also had a headache. <i>The door has been broken. If the enemy charges in¡­</i>


    The crystal core had clearly shown a ck dot on the map in his mind.


    He could even detect the cultivation of iing enemy through the cave house¡¯s leyline.


    Piano Heart Stage level nine.


    Female.


    <i>Female? </i>Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask Ming He, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, could this be your nemesis? You know, the grudges between the righteous saintess and the evil saintess?¡±


    Ming He was stunned for a moment, ¡°What are you talking about? Where do cultivators get the free time to fight every day? It¡¯s just friction caused by disagreements. How are there nemesis? What¡¯s the point of cultivating with such obsession¡­ We don¡¯t have any saints or saintesses too. There are just junior and senior apprentices. Who dares to self-im saint?¡±


    In fact, Qin Yi heard some subtext in the second half of the sentence<i>. Ming He is probably the most powerful among her peers. She is being modest.</i><i>


    In addition, the information in this sentence also proves that Myriad Shinra Sect is at the same level as Ming He¡¯s Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce. This person is most likely experiencing the mortal world to seek a breakthrough, then she happened to encounter the ancient zombie here and want to seize it. But because she was not strong enough, she was doing all the little moves behind the scenes. Qing Xu was just her chess piece.


    Because of Ming He¡¯s interference, she had to release the ancient zombie early. Her purpose was to let Ming He and the ancient zombie perish together so that she could take all the benefits.</i>


    <i>A very typical way of thinking of an evil way disciple.</i>


    <i>The cause and effect are finally clear.</i>


    On the map, the ck dot was the corridor and stone room where Ming He fought the ancient zombie. She wandered back and forth for a while, seeming to be studying the situation of the battle and tracking down the traces.


    Qin Yi touched his chin, thinking about how to kill her.


    <i>There is no need to reason with this kind of evil cultivator. It is impossible to expect her to find her conscience. She will never pity me and Ming He¡¯s current injured state. She will kill us for sure, and the worst possible oue is that she may turn us into zombie puppets.</i><i>


    Even not to mention us, it is unforgivable that she refines the ancient zombie.</i>


    <i>Therefore, it is not a good thing to not deploy any offensive enchantment in the cave house. If I have my cave housester, I can¡¯t be so kind. I must guard against others.</i>


    He thought for a while, then he whispered into Ming He¡¯s ear.


    This kind of whispering was just a subconscious behavior, which was enough to prove that Qin Yi did not regard himself as a transcended person.


    Ming He resisted the urge to escape and nodded gently as she listened to Qin Yi¡¯s words. Her crystal earlobes had already turned red.


    ¡­


    The woman in ck over there finally arrived at the ce where the ancient zombie died. Looking at the ancient zombie leaning cross-legged in the corner, her vignt and cold face finally showed a hint of joy.


    Although the ancient zombie was battered, its foundation was still there. If it was repaired, it would be another Cloud Riding Stage zombie puppet. Under the sect¡¯s secret art, it might be able to restore its cultivation level. That would be extraordinary. Its battered state let her collect it easily.


    The woman touched the ring and wanted to put the ancient zombie in it.


    But at this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded in her mindsea.


    It didn¡¯t count as a voice, but rather a sentence that formed directly in her mindsea.


    ¡°You¡­ want to take me?¡±


    The woman subconsciously took a step back and looked at the ancient zombie warily.


    The ancient zombie remained motionless, but the voice still sounded, ¡°You¡¯re too weak to erase my true spirit.¡±


    With the words, the woman had a st in her mindsea. Her expression became more solemn.


    This was at least the soul power of Cloud Riding Stage. It was indeed not a zombie puppet that she could conquer now. Especially if the soul power resisted, she couldn¡¯t put it into the ring.


    <i>It¡¯s really strange. It stands to reason that its soul must have dissipated before it turns into a zombie. Could it be that its true spirit recovered on its own and formed such a strong soul power?</i>


    <i>There is still something I don¡¯t know about its Radiant Yang Stage during its lifetime. Maybe it is due to some kind of mystic art</i>.


    The voice then said, ¡°A man and a woman broke into my cave house, damaged my body, and wanted to get their hands on my burial objects¡­ If you kill them for me, I can give you the treasures in my tomb.¡±


    The woman asked, ¡°How do you give them to me?¡±


    ¡°No one can open my enchantment. I can tell you the secret code to unlock the enchantment.¡± The voice issued a vicious curse, ¡°If you take my secret code and do nothing, I will doom you for the rest of your life!¡±


    TL: This woman should at least be at the simr stage as Ming He, will she be deceived by such little trick?</i>


    <i>Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.</i><i>


    </i>

 Chapter 124: A Good Show

    Chapter 124: A Good Show


    The woman walked straight to the tomb familiarly.


    Her divine thought was not strong, but this cave house was not big either. She could scan Ming He¡¯s location easily.


    She was very sure that there were two people in the tomb, and they must be Ming He and Qin Yi.


    The master of this ce had too high cultivation that made her unable to break open the tomb door before. She could only influence the corpse through the rat hole. Just this point alone, she was sure that the enchantment of this tomb was terrifying.


    But the evil cultivator was selfish. She didn¡¯t want to request help from her sect, otherwise the treasures here wouldn¡¯t belong to her or she would be given the minimum rewards. She could only n the moves herself to get it done slowly.


    As a result, there was a fat mouse causing trouble, and then Ming He from the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce Ming showed up. Since she couldn¡¯t defeat Ming He, she had a wicked n, which was to wake up the ancient zombie prematurely, hoping to make both the ancient zombie and Ming He perish together.


    Clearly, the n worked out well. The ancient zombie was damaged, and Ming He was definitely anywhere better. This was a good opportunity to kill Ming He.


    Regardless of whether she could obtain the treasures from the tomb, just the treasures of Ming He were enough. If she could refine the people of the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce into a zombie puppet, it was conceivable that her status in the sect would be improved by one rank.


    That was the most important thing.Originally, she didn¡¯t have much expectations for the tomb treasures, but the words of the ancient zombie gave her some expectations. Judging from the vicious curse of the ancient zombie¡¯s soul, it had a deep hatred for the man and woman. The solution to the enchantment mentioned was probably true.


    Approaching the tomb, she was stunned a little.


    A man¡¯s lewdughter came from inside, ¡°Ming He, I thought you were hiding some trump card, but you are just too weak now. What a great chance! Not only I can get the treasures here, I can also get a taste of the fairy of the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce. <i>Haha</i>¡­ <i>hahaha</i>¡­¡±


    Ming He shouted angrily, ¡°I really regret trusting you. You actually backstabpanion just for a few burial objects!¡±


    ¡°<i>Haha</i>, if I didn¡¯t backstab you, how would I know that you were just pretending to be fine?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    The woman looked in through the broken door and clearly saw Ming He being pressed against the yin and yang fishes. The man named Qin Yi was on top of her, trying to kiss her. Ming He turned her head to avoid it.


    <i>It is absolutely impossible for Ming He to put up such an act, not to mention I sense very clear that Ming He definitely does not have spiritual force. Her injuries are also serious. She was really assaulted by herpanion¡­ The fairy of Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce actually ends up as such.</i>


    The woman couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Qin Yi suddenly turned around.


    Taking advantage of this distraction, Ming He kicked him away, then she rolled over, triggered some kind of mechanism, and fell into the secret passage below.


    The secret passage door closed again. Qin Yi furiously pounced toward the woman outside the door and plunged with a sword.


    Ming He¡¯s sword.


    The woman wanted tough even more.


    She whistled, and a shadow suddenly shed past her left and right and punched Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi subconsciously tried to parry, but failed. The shadow went through his arms and hit his chest.


    Qin Yi spurted blood and fell to the side, looking shocked, ¡°Who are you? How can you have spiritual force?¡±


    ¡°This is not a spell, little brother.¡± The woman said with a smile, ¡°This is my puppet, Shadow Puppet.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. This was a real shock, not acting. <i>Shadow Puppet? Is that a thing? No wonder Ming He is so certain that she can¡¯t fight. How could she fight the puppet while being injured?</i>


    The woman first sensed the whereabouts of Ming He. After finding that she couldn¡¯t run far, she shifted her attention to the two boxes on the ck and white eyes.


    <i>These should be the burial objects of the Radiant Yang Stage cultivator, obviously of great value.</i>


    Her eyes showed a hint of expectation. She stretched out her hand, and another shadow shed past, delivering the two boxes to her hand.


    She looked at the boxes and pondered for a moment, then she handed a box to Qin Yi with a smile, ¡°Little brother, I give this box to you, okay?¡±


    Qin Yi snorted, ¡°You want me to test the enchantment? It¡¯s pointless. If the enchantment kills me, it will still be closed. Since you got them, you can just take them back to the sect and slowly deactivate the enchantment. Why are you rushing so much?¡±


    ¡°You are indeed a little smart. No wonder Ming He almost fell into your hands.¡± The woman smiled, ¡°But I have the code, don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±


    Qin Yi said with a change of his expression, ¡°You want me to test the code for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡± The woman said with a smile, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, let¡¯s do this. If you are willing to try, I can let you enjoy Ming He after I catch her. How about that?¡±


    Qin Yi hesitated, ¡°What if you lie?¡±


    ¡°I just said you were smart, why do you be stupid now?¡± The woman said disdainfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to get the treasure and kill Ming He? What¡¯s the loss to me to let you enjoy her?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ you better keep your word.¡± Qin Yi swallowed and took the box.


    The woman sent a code to him with divine thought.


    Qin Yi recited slowly. The woman carefully stepped away. Sure enough, the box was opened and he wasn¡¯t attacked by the enchantment.


    The woman was joyful. She took the box away from Qin Yi and couldn¡¯t wait to recite the code.


    The box was opened again, and divine light burst out.


    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s a trap!¡± The woman really didn¡¯t understand why.


    She was already cautious enough. She even let Qin Yi test the code, but this made her fall deeper into the scheme ¨C Qin Yi was immune to attack because he had the painting scroll on him, so how could she have guessed it?


    Her reaction was extremely fast. She quickly threw the box away as soon as the light shed. At the same time, the shadow flickered, and the Shadow Puppet had already swapped the position with her.


    Shadow Substitution Art, the Shadow Puppet at the peak level of Piano Heart Stage was erased instantly under this enchantment attack.


    Before the woman could recover from the shock, a mace whizzed over and hit her on the head without any mercy.


    At the same time, the underground passage opened, and Ming He only stretched out one finger. The divine sword that was knocked off the ground shone and shrouded the woman with light.


    The woman had no room to dodge anymore. Her body suddenly shrank, and her ck clothes inted like a balloon, wrapping her body inside.


    ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡± The ck clothes burst apart. There was a glimpse of a naked snow-white body, and the woman had escaped into the shadow.


    Qin Yi raised his mace in astonishment, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Ming He¡¯s tired voice sounded, ¡°She has dissolved in the shadow of leyline. She is probably outside the mountainside now. The Myriad Shinra uses all things. These people are the hardest to kill. Our current strength isn¡¯t enough to stop her, but our goal is still achieved. She paid a huge price, and she will not be able to recover for a year or so.¡±


    ¡°Even a shadow cultivator is so difficult to kill. What¡¯s wrong with this world?¡± Qin Yi said speechlessly, ¡°My acting is in vain¡­¡±


    Ming He looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°Is it just acting? You seemed to be doing it for real just now?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? I was into the y!¡± Qin Yi jumped up as if he had been wronged, ¡°By the way, your acting was really awful. She just didn¡¯t expect you to put up such an act, so she was deceived. ¡±


    Ming He said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s your purpose in acting like this?¡±


    ¡°The key point of this y is ¡®attackingpanion for the treasure¡¯. This can remind her of the treasure¡¯s existence and attract her attention to the treasure. Otherwise, if her first thought is to kill you in the secret passage, it will be troublesome.¡± Qin Yi exined, ¡°As for the rape scene, it is to make her think that you are already so tragic, so she doesn¡¯t have to kill you first and take a look at the treasure first.¡±


    Ming He pondered for a moment and finally agreed, ¡°That¡¯s true. Including the conversations with her through the crystal core before, you were drawing her attention to the treasure and her curiosity to unlock the enchantment. Otherwise, if she wants to kill us all, you and I can¡¯t escape from death.¡±


    Qin Yi coughed twice and stopped talking. <i>Ming He was too injured to tell that the so-called conversations through the crystal core were spoken by Liu Su instead of me. Without the Cloud Riding Stage soul power, the ancient corpse would have been taken away, and the showter wouldn¡¯t work as well.</i>


    <i>In fact, the rape scene¡­ of course could be omitted or it could be reced by other ways to let the enemy guard down. The reason for this y¡­ Well, there is no other reason. Anyway, this is the best!</i>


    TL: Of course that is because the best acting he could put up¡­ No more enemy, what next?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 125: Door

    Chapter 125: Door


    The two were silent for a while, and Ming He turned her head.


    Without any enemy, there were only the two of them in this quiet ce.


    Being alone with Qin Yi again, Ming He felt a little weird.


    <i>I¡¯ve been carried, hugged, and even ridden on top of¡­ but these are all considered passive. Basically, these have nothing to do with me.</i><i>


    But in the y just now, I took the initiative to cooperate. Iy down and watched him slowly sit on top of me. The feeling at that moment was simply¡­</i>


    <i>When he pretended to kiss, my dodge was apletely natural reaction. I didn¡¯t need to act¡­</i>


    <i>That feeling really made me burn.</i> When she looked at Qin Yi again, Ming He felt that he didn¡¯t want to look directly.


    <i>I really didn¡¯t know how I managed to put up this act. Maybe Qin Yi is right. My acting is really that awful. I could deceive the enemy just because she never expected me to do this.</i>


    <i>Even I couldn¡¯t think of it as if I was not myself.</i><i>Qin Yi might have chosen this method deliberately, and he might not necessarily be taking advantage of me, but probably out of some bad taste. However, I can¡¯t be serious with him.</i><i></i>


    <i>What can I say? Are you riding on top of me purposely?</i>


    At this time, Qin Yi inspected the crystal core for a while and said, ¡°You said that this leyline will take a month to recover, but that is a conventional judgment. I checked the leyline through the crystal core. In fact, as long as Senior is buried again, the leyline will recover in just a few hours. By then, this will be a paradise with excellent aura. I n to cultivate here for a while¡­ what about you?¡±


    Ming He subconsciously said, ¡°Since there is an aura, it is of course the best for me to recuperate here.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at her.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward again.


    Ming He wondered: <i>Is there something wrong with me brain after the injuries? I told him not to have any filthy thoughts when living together in his courtyard. Now we are just training in the cave house.</i>


    <i>Why did I feel a sense of embarrassment and think of ¡°spending the night together¡± for no apparent reason after he looked at her?</i>


    Qin Yi suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Then you rest first. I will bury Senior.¡±


    Although this cave house didn¡¯t have any offensive enchantment, itsyout was very careful and fullyplied with thews of heaven. The coffin and corpse were ced in the middle of the yin and yang fishes, which was the core to the cirction of leyline and the birth of aura. When the corpse left the coffin, the leyline was disordered, the corpse aura filled the ce, and the aura was reversed, disrupting the spiritual force.


    Ming He quietly watched Qin Yi nailed the coffin, and she asked a little curious, ¡°You even know carpentry?¡±


    ¡°Not that well. When I was living in the vige, I wasn¡¯t used to many utensils, so I learned some from the vigers and modified them myself.¡± Qin Yi nailed a piece of wood and smiled, ¡°The wood of this coffin is of high quality. It¡¯s not damaged, just the parts where it¡¯s joined have been pushed apart. Reattaching it will do the work.¡±


    Ming He said, ¡°This is golden phoebe. It is extremely hard and has an excellent effect of holding aura. It has the power of gold element and wind element. It is the best material for flying swords and is priceless.¡±


    As she spoke, she observed the changes in Qin Yi¡¯s expression.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t react at all. He respectfully put the ancient corpse in, closed the coffin lid, and bowed with copsed hands, ¡°Senior, rest in peace.¡±


    Ming He also stood beside him and bowed.


    Qin Yi nced at her again.


    Ming He turned her head away and said nothing.


    <i>Damn it, why does every move now have some strange associations? Even such a prayer reminds me of the wedding ceremony?</i>


    In fact, Liu Su was more interested in why none of them thought about checking the treasures in the boxes. Although Liu Si had already passed the stage of being attracted by treasures, these two cultivators were still young. Did they truly have no desire or their mind is preupied by something?


    As the coffin was closed, Ming He felt that the zombie aura began to subside, and her spiritual force was already showing signs of recovery. She breathed a sigh of relief. Cultivation was her greatest strength. Her foundation of overseeing mortals from a heavenly perspective. <i>As long as my spiritual force recovers, I may be able to regain myposure and stop having such random thoughts.</i>


    She finally used her usual indifferent tone and bowed to Qin Yi, ¡°The secret tunnel under the yin and yang fishes lead to a pool in the mountain. I will be meditating there. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Qin Yi called to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you look at what Senior left behind? He promised to give it to us, so taking them is not disrespectful.¡±


    Ming He smiled slightly, ¡°The treasures of the Radiant Yang cultivator may be useful to tao friend, and I¡¯m no shortage of them.¡±


    After saying that, she opened the secret passage and floated down.


    <i>Fine, you Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce is awesome. Your master maybe even above the Radiant Yang Stage, so you really don¡¯t care. </i>Seeing her beautiful figure from the back, Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of thest time she went down the secret passage ¨C <i>I pushed her down into the secret passage</i>.


    <i>I can understand Liu Su¡¯s bad taste now. The contrast of watching the fairy fall from heaven really is something special.</i>


    Liu Su encouraged, ¡°Aura hasn¡¯t recovered yet. There is still a chance, keep on.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Let¡¯s check the treasures instead.¡±


    ¡°Those trashes aren¡¯t umon to me.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pervert stick.¡± Qin Yi snappishly sat down, reached for the two boxes, and opened one of them.


    There was a soft andfortable light. A jade was in the box.


    The shape of the jade stone was irregr like a small part that broke off from arger jade stone. It was only about the size of a thumb and looked very ordinary. But Qin Yi was stunned at the first sight.


    The blood in the body seemed to be rushing. Something seemed to jump out of the heart. Some kind of ancient connection was calling¡­


    Just like the rock array on the top of Immortal Track Mountain. The feeling given by this jade was even stronger than that!


    Liu Su¡¯s shout almost shook Qin Yi¡¯s mind, ¡°The door! It¡¯s the door! How is this thing scattered in the outer realm! Where did this Radiant Yang Stage cultivator get this thing!¡±


    Qin Yi looked at the mace speechlessly.


    Liu Su said hurriedly, ¡°Qin Yi, you must keep it well. Not to mention Ming He, you shouldn¡¯t even tell your father, mother, wife, and son!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°This is the biggest reason why I stay in this damn stick!¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Close the box now. This box must have a shielding effect. Don¡¯t let anyone guess that you have this thing. From now on, hide the box together in the ring. Don¡¯t ever take it out again!¡±


    Qin Yi silently closed the box and kept it in the ring.


    <i>It is my first time seeing Liu Su so nervous and almost incoherent¡­ and this is¡­ the reason for its death?</i>


    <i>Because it ispeting with others for this?</i>


    <i>Door¡­ if it is a door, then this thumb-sized fragment is just a piece at most. There are still too many secrets in this world. What I have encountered is not even the tip of the iceberg.</i>


    <i>But fortunately, I¡¯m getting to know more about it.</i>


    TL: Finally something that Liu Su is terrified of¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 126: Transformation Golden Chapter

    Chapter 126: Transformation Golden Chapter


    At this time, Liu Su had calmed down, and Qin Yi did not ask more. He knew that Liu Su would naturally speak when it was the time.


    <i>This is a damn stick who loves to show off and act cool. I don¡¯t have to ask if it is something I can know. It will tell me everything as if showing off. Since it remains quiet now, it means I don¡¯t need to know yet.</i>


    He opened the second box.


    There was a ring and a small wooden sword. The wooden sword was engraved with magical textures, which were a bit like the strokes when making talismans. The sword exuded a fierce suffocating pressure.


    Liu Su rxed, ¡°Now this is a normal item¡­ This is the demon yer. It is the main enchanted weapon that is fused with the soul of this cultivator. It has been refined by countless rare materials. It is both a flying instrument and abat weapon. It has a very powerful restrain effect on evil spirits and beastkin. It is probably hundreds of thousands of times more powerful than Ming He¡¯s wooden sword back then.¡±


    Qin Yi picked up the wooden sword with two fingers. This thing that Liu Su praised highly looked verypact, not as big as his ¡®great sword¡¯, ¡°How to use this?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t use it yet¡­¡± Liu Su sighed, ¡°If you improve it a little more, you can probably use it once at the cost of all your spiritual force. If you want to use it normally, you must at least reach the Cloud Riding Stage before you can refine and bind it as your weapon.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded and picked up the ring. It was a white jade ring with some dragon patterns.


    This time he could judge for himself. It was still a storage ring, and it looked very high grade.¡°ording to the grades, this storage ring will belong to the upper third grade. The material itself is excellent and will not be damaged easily. It alsoes with a protective spell that can cast a shield.¡± Liu Su was very satisfied, ¡± Moreover, this ring was only ¡®locked¡¯ with the soul imprint previously. Now that the owner had been dead for many years, the imprint had disappeared. You can use it right away.¡±


    Qin Yi tried to extend his divine thought into the ring, and he did it without any hindrance. The inside was indeed extremely spacious. It was countless timesrger than the ring he got from the shaman. It was almost the size of a pce.


    The ¡°pce¡± was rtively empty. There were some items piled up in one corner like this cave house crystal core. Although each ¡°crystal core¡± had a different appearance and inconsistent aura, there were also big and small. The big one was about the size of the coffin, and the small one was smaller than a kid¡¯s fist.


    Qin Yi could tell that most of them were crystals of different types of aura, which were simple energy catalysts.


    It reminded Qin Yi of the ¡°spiritual stones¡± that he read in many novels.


    Liu Su said, ¡°This is a crystal that takes a long time to condense under the highly concentrated aura of leyline. If you are lucky, there may be crystal marrow. Thergest one may be a crystal marrow. These things are mainly used in arrays cave house, or crafting the core hub of certain enchanted weapons. This person¡¯s collection consists of all elements, which save you a lot of time.¡±


    ¡°<i>Eh? </i>Aren¡¯t these to be absorbed to increase cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Absorb to increase cultivation¡­ It is for people with low aptitude and difficulty in absorbing the aura flow of heaven and earth on their own. It is actually a bit wasteful. After all, it is not easy for nature to condense such a crystal. If it is absorbed, it will be destroyed. Besides, the absorber can¡¯t digest much of the aura. Many of the aura will overflow back into the world.¡±


    Liu Su paused and continued, ¡°You are very sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth, so you don¡¯t need to use it this way. It¡¯s better to use it in other more suitable ces.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Perhaps you will find in the future that this thing is garbage that fills the market. There is no need to be so careful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Su didn¡¯t dare to say that it was absolutely impossible. After all, after tens of thousands of years of changes, this thing might really be everywhere in the market. Liu Su didn¡¯t dwell on this and changed the topic., ¡°This cultivator was focused on the system he practiced, one weapon for offense and one ring for defense. Mastering this system can basically own the world. This is the most simple way. You might as well consider it.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded, knowing what Liu Su meant.


    <i>The things Liu Su taught me before are actually very basic with a very broad scope but only a limited amount of knowledge. I learned a little bit of almost everything. Even the techniques are just forying the foundation, not some kind of ultimate technique.</i><i></i>


    <i>First, I really didn¡¯t have the opportunity to settle down and focus on cultivating before. I learned everything in order to deal with the current situation, so I learned a little bit of everything. Secondly, Liu Su had some doubts about its own techniques before and was afraid that it would not be able to keep up with the times, so it decided to observe first.</i>


    <i>Now that I n to cultivate here peacefully for a period of time, I need to decide on the cultivation path.</i>


    ¡°In fact, I was obsessed with the trivial matters before. No matter what has changed in the cultivation now, I just have to cultivate to the invincible stage. Other people¡¯s cultivation methods are rted to me.¡± Liu Su said, ¡°You have alreadyid the foundation. You can start cultivating high-level techniques now. The effects of various techniques are different. Some are more beneficial to life extension, some are more beneficial to fighting, some are more bnced, and some are more domineering. You need to define one as your core cultivation.¡±


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I learn the one you practice?¡±


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°You and I are not the same kind of people. My cultivate is unscrupulous and only talks about understanding, but you are abided by order, so it is not suitable for you.¡±


    Qin Yi pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°Is there¡­ a way of transformation?¡±


    Liu Su was stunned for a moment, ¡°Are you interested in this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not interested in the offensive five elements spells. I enjoy the hearty impact of martial arts more, so why should I rely on tao spells.¡±


    ¡°<i>Um</i>.¡±


    Qin Yi added, ¡°The biggest attraction of tao spells for me is that I can do things that cannot be achieved by pure strength, such as controlling a cloth mouse, making a paper crane fly, summoning rain, bringing the dead back to life, turning into a giant and trampling people, and transforming into a mosquito to spy on people. This is the charm of tao spells that attracts me, not pure brute force.¡±


    In the long sentence, Liu Su only focused on one term, ¡°Who do you want to spy on?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s just an example.¡±


    The mace circled Qin Yi several times and finally smiled and said, ¡°No wonder you made up the seventy-two transformations in the Journey to the West story¡­ Interesting. I should have known it earlier.¡±


    After a pause, it smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass you the Transformation Golden Chapter. This is probably the mostpatible with you.¡±


    ¡°This name doesn¡¯t sound high-end or ssy enough.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hehe</i>¡­ what¡¯s the use of that?¡± Liu Su said with a smile, ¡°Warriors cultivate their lives, and immortals cultivate their nature. The two are just different focuses of cultivating, which in turn lead to different paths, rather than aplete separation. All taos are unified. If one day you achieve something, you can transform into nature. The so-called power and tao spells are just a single thought.¡±


    As Liu Su said, chapters of technique appeared in Qin Yi¡¯s mindsea, shuttled back and forth in his soul, and slowly disappeared.


    When the words disappeared, Qin Yi already had a copy of the technique in his memory.


    Liu Su directly engraved it into Qin Yi¡¯s mindsea with divine thought, just like enlightening him directly.


    At this moment, the cirction of the air also changed. The original zombie aura hadpletely disappeared and turned into normal aura.


    Qin Yi regained the spiritual force of the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4.


    Not only did it return, but as the ¡°Transformation Golden Chapter¡± operated on its own, his spiritual force shrank into a small cluster, and then it recovered into the original amount.


    The quantity had not changed, but the quality had changed.


    His spiritual force was several times stronger than before!


    There were differences among the cultivators at the Phoenix Initiation Stage level 4. How could the basic codepare with the top creation from ancient times?


    ¡°What a coincidence. The aura recovers at the right time. It¡¯s the heaven will that you officially embark on the path of cultivating.¡± Liu Suughed, ¡°This is a blessing.¡±


    TL: Transformation? That is really a surprise¡­ What will he transform first?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 127: Not So Distant

    Chapter 127: Not So Distant


    ¡°Change!¡±


    In the spacious tomb, a thin, one-person-tall wooden stake suddenly appeared.


    There were two eyes on the wooden stake, blinking.


    There was a bulge underneath.


    A mace stood upright in front of the wooden stake, leaning left and right. After a while, it said,, ¡°There are too many ws.¡±


    ¡°Change!¡±


    The wooden stake turned into a mace, but the shape was still the same, thin and 1.8 meters tall.


    There were still eyes on the mace, and they were blinking.


    There was a particrly thick spike on the bottom.¡°Haha Stick Stick, mine is bigger than yours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The little mace flew up into the air and knocked down the thick spike.


    The big mace rolled and shouted, ¡°Conceal!¡±


    It returned to Qin Yi¡¯s appearance, but the figure became blurry but notpletely invisible. His silhouette could still be seen.


    Qin Yi was very helpless, ¡°Is it because I need more practice?¡±


    Liu Su said helplessly, ¡°Your cultivate is not good enough to support such subtle changes, and it is even more difficult to maintain. Let¡¯s stop it here. It¡¯s already good that you can have such results. <i>Oh</i>, by the way, if you can maintain this semi-invisible state until the spiritual force is exhausted, it will be beneficial in tempering spiritual force.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Qin Yiughed, ¡°Stick Stick, this is so fun. I wish I had learned it earlier.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Liu Susnappishly said, ¡°If I had known you liked these, I would have lured you to learn this in the vige.¡±


    ¡°Erm, maybe¡­¡± Qin Yi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not toote anyway. This is the real spell thatbines interest and practicality.¡±


    ¡°Although this is indeed very practical once you master it, at least for now, I don¡¯t know where you can use it. Do you want to spy on Ming He in this semi-invisible state? Your brain will be sted away.¡±


    Qin Yi put his hands on his hips, ¡°Such filthy thought never crosses my mind!¡±


    Liu Su said in a cool tone, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°<i>Bah</i>.¡± Qin Yi opened the secret passage and walked down, ¡°I have to check if she is recovering from her injuries and whether she needs my medicine.¡±


    <i>The secret passage is not long and does not lead to the outside world, so the ¡°Shadow Demon¡± Girl before sensed that Ming He could not run far.</i><i>


    In fact, based on the cultivator¡¯s state of mind and design ideas, this was not designed to hide or escape. The passage leads to a cool ce inside the mountain. It draws the spring water from the top of the mountain and formed a pool.


    This is to clear away the dryness of the earth fire and neutralize it with the water. Setting it below the tomb can prevent the corpse from turning into a zombie. This proved that Han Men was lying about ¡®there was a yin fire seed below cultivating the zombie¡¯.


    Although his intentions may be good, I had always been wary. However, it doesn¡¯t prevent me from beating up the fat mouse after getting out.</i>


    <i>In addition, this incident highlighted Han Men¡¯s familiarity with me.</i>


    <i>He knows that I¡¯m South Li Kingdom¡¯s State Preceptor and a reckless martial artist, but that is fine. Maybe he heard from the people of the South Li Kingdom. But he actually knows that I practice the fire spell. He said that I had a bright hall, but it was just an excuse. In fact, he had already understood my details through another way.</i>


    While Qin Yi was thinking about this, he walked out of the short secret passage.


    The view in front suddenly became clear.


    After the aura recovered, this cave house had a blessednd. The so-called cave house was no longer a dark ce illuminated only by phosphorus fire, but a soft light of the aura.


    In the midst of the immortal atmosphere, there was a pool on the edge of the mountain wall. The spring water was flowing gently from the wall, making a soothing trickling sound. There was a green stone beside the pool. Ming He stood quietly on the stone and looked down at the pool.


    Her taoist scarf had been put on again, and her hair was no longer disheveled. The blood and dirt caused by the battle on the taoist robe had disappeared, restoring its elegant blue and white pattern. A long sword nted across her back. She stood there quietly. The mist and water flowed over the hem of her robe. The robe was fluttering lightly. She waspletely integrated into this immortalnd.


    That untouchable, distant, illusory fairy intent appeared in her body again.


    She was still the Ming He high in the sky, unapproachable.


    Qin Yi felt a little lost for a moment. Maybe their rtionship would go back to when they stayed in the same courtyard.


    The previous close contact was like a dream to him.


    ¡­


    Ming He seemed to be deep in thought at this time. She who should have keen senses didn¡¯t seem to notice Qin Yi standing at the entrance looking at her. She was still lost in thought.


    What she was thinking about was Qin Yi.


    <i>Originally, I thought the reason for my unstable thoughts before was because I lost his spiritual force and was seriously injured. At the most vulnerable time, I was like a mortal and could not maintain the transcendent aloofness. As long as spiritual force recovers, everything will return to normal.</i><i>


    But now my spiritual force is back, and my spiritual force even seems to be improved. I don¡¯t need Qin Yi¡¯s elixirs either. The elixirs of my sect can fully heal my injuries.


    I should be close to the peak state, right?


    But why am I still unsettled?</i>


    <i>The touch when Iy on his back, the warmth when he held me, and¡­ the helpless panic when he pressed against my body.</i>


    <i>It still echoes in my heart every moment.</i>


    Ming He suddenly wanted to take a bath.


    The cleansing spell that cleaned one¡¯s body and clothes seemed to be unreliable. It couldn¡¯t give a psychologically cleansed feeling.


    Ming He would like to try if washing with water could clean away some things.


    She took a deep breath and untied her clothes.


    The taoist robe was gently opened, revealing the snow-white lining.


    There was a slight ¡°bang¡± sound. When Ming He turned her head, the long sword on her back was automatically unsheathed.


    However, she saw a half-invisible figure at the entrance suddenly turned into Qin Yi who was staring at her dumbfounded.


    Ming He¡¯s face turned red. She quickly put back on the robe and said furiously, ¡°Qin Yi, how dare you peep on me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wronged!¡± Qin Yi almost wanted to hit the wall, ¡°You never need to take a shower, right? How did I know you wanted to take off¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why do you conceal your figure?¡±


    ¡°If I said that I was practicing this spell just now, and it automatically deactivated when my spiritual force is exhausted, would you believe it?¡±


    Ming He put her slender hands on her chest and red.


    That look meant not believing in him.


    ¡°Damn.¡± It was really embarrassing to be regarded as a voyeur. Qin Yi said, ¡°If I want to take off your clothes, I have already had the opportunity to take them off several times. Do I need to peep? You can obviously sense meing, and you obviously doesn¡¯t need to shower, but you still deliberately took off your clothes to seduce me¡­¡±


    ¡°Qin Yi!¡± Ming He furiously pursued him with the sword.


    Qin Yi scurried away with his head in his arms.


    Ming He ran a few steps, and the belt fell to the ground. She held her chest with one hand, but her hem became loose. Ming He was ashamed and angry. Finally, she couldn¡¯t pursue him anymore. She threw the sword to the ground angrily, picked up the belt, and tied it up.


    Qin Yi poked his head out of the passage and said cautiously, ¡°Hey, you have a lining inside, so I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Ming He said angrily, ¡°What else do you want to see!¡±


    Qin Yi said cautiously, ¡°Tao friend is obsessed with appearance, bound by the barrier between man and woman, and has impure thoughts (from chapter 40)¡­¡±


    Ming He picked up the sword and chased after him again, but Qin Yi turned around and ran away.


    The mace hooked his feet at some point. Qin Yi never thought that Liu Su would suddenly trick him. He was caught off guard and bumped into the wall. He held his head in pain and burst into tears.


    Ming He had alreadye beside him and red at him for a long time with her sword raised. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t stab him. They of them stared at each other for a long time. Seeing Qin Yi holding his head in a tragic look, Ming He suddenly wanted tough for some reason.


    But she couldn¡¯tugh at this moment.


    Qin Yi rubbed his head in distress, resisting the urge to stomp the mace ten thousand times, and muttered, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re pretty good when you¡¯re angry.¡±


    Ming He thought he was giving her an opportunity to step down, so she said with a straight face, ¡°How is it good?¡±


    Qin Yi said seriously, ¡°Because¡­ you are not so distant.¡±


    TL: Will their rtionship deepen even more?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 128: Want to Pick the Star?

    Chapter 128: Want to Pick the Star?


    These words were Qin Yi¡¯s true words, but they unexpectedly brought up the ambiguous intimate atmosphere.


    <i>I don¡¯t want you to be distant, does the subtext mean that I want to get closer to you? </i>Ming He¡¯s heartbeat suddenly raced. <i>What does he mean¡­</i>


    In the dark passage, the man and woman looked at each other quietly, feeling each other¡¯s somewhat disordered breathing.


    Ming He was confused; Qin Yi was once again touched by the feeling of being close to the stunning beauty in the dark room.


    Both of them were originally calm, but now they were both in disarray.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but push away her sword.


    Without any effort, the sword was slowly moved away by his hand.


    Qin Yi moved closer.


    Ming He took a step back.Originally Qin Yi was leaning against the wall, but Ming He leaned against the wall the next moment. Qin Yi leaned in front and looked down at her.


    She had just untied her taoist robe and fastened it hastily, so her robe was still untidy, exposing her lining. Her chest was pumping up and down rapidly. From Qin Yi¡¯s current angle, she looked seductive and beautiful.


    Ming He looked up at his lustful eyes, and she finally turned calm and slowly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m a nun.¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The way of the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce responds to the stars, senses the secrets of heaven, frees from the burden of the mortal world, and seeks the ultimate guidance. Mortals naturally regard it as distant, but this way is permanent.¡± Ming He said slowly, ¡± My previous contact with tao friend was just to deal with the enemy. If you think you can toy with me easily, you are thinking too lowly of me.¡±


    Qin Yi pursed his lips, and the lust slowly subsided.


    <i>I know my mentality was wrong.</i><i>


    I thought since I had carried her anyway, so we must be close. I couldn¡¯t help but have ill thoughts when looking at her stunning appearance.</i>


    <i>Maybe Ming He was a little used to it and didn¡¯t resist me very much.</i>


    <i>But in fact¡­ that ispletely different from being touched. Whether it¡¯s to Ming He or to me. Especially if Ming He fell in love easily with just a few close contacts, that would be a miracle.</i>


    Ming He continued, ¡°The entanglements in the mortal world and the love affairs will always be just dust that can be brushed off at any time in my heart. Tao friend, please forget about it. Li Qingjun is still waiting for you in South Li Kingdom. Don¡¯t let me look down on you.¡±


    Qin Yi said helplessly, ¡°Can we back to the main point?¡±


    Ming He seemed to havepletely recovered her mental state. She said calmly as if nothing had happened, ¡°Does tao friend need anything from me?¡±


    Qin Yi snappishly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I came to peek at you?¡±


    Ming He said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Now I realize that tao friend is actually quite lustful¡­ but you never cross your bottom line.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no man who isn¡¯t lustful. I¡¯m a normal man, and you¡¯re so beautiful. If I have no lustful thoughts, I would be a eunuch! What¡¯s the big deal of thinking about it?¡±


    Ming He said calmly, ¡°That is because the tao friend hasn¡¯t enlightened yet. I would like to give you a piece of advice, if tao friend is still so obsessed with beauty, then your cultivation future will face the risk of inner demon.¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of cultivating myself into a eunuch. If it is really that stupid, I might as well stop striving for longevity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I came to see to see how your injuries are and whether you needed my medicine.¡±


    Ming He¡¯s expression moved slightly, and his voice softened, ¡°Thank you for your concern, tao friend. I¡¯m all right.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I have already taken the things left by Senior, but I¡¯m not taking them all.¡±


    Ming He said calmly, ¡°Tao friend can keep them.¡±


    ¡°But this may be useful to you.¡± Qin Yi handed over a book.


    Although the ring was empty, it of course not just had a pile of spiritual stones, but also misceneous items. For example, the cultivator¡¯s own inheritance.


    Ming He flipped through it. The book had no title. It was basically the record of the cultivator¡¯s own experience. The first part was about thew of cultivation, and theter part was mostly about divination. The change of cultivation focus should be due to the death of the lover.


    Of course, this thing was of no use to Qin Yi. He had Liu Su for the first half of cultivating and; he was also not interested in the second half of divination due to the influence of Liu Su. On the contrary, Ming He was also the divination type, which had reference significance for her.


    Ming He flipped through it for a while and said to Qin Yi, ¡°It is indeed a good reference. I will keep it them.¡±


    After saying this, they fell into the awkward situation again. Qin Yi shook his head and returned to the tomb to practice. Ming He watched him leave, biting his lower lip gently, and slowly turned back to the pool.


    As soon as Qin Yi returned to the tomb, he picked up the mace, pinched, and shook the handle of the stick, ¡°Damn stick, you tricked me!¡±


    ¡°Where are you pinching, idiot! That¡¯s not my neck!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You idiot.¡± Liu Su said with disdain, ¡°If you kissed her just now, she might go with the flow and be your love partner?¡±


    Qin Yi scratched his head, ¡°No way, she is very determined.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with that. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have the means. If you were a flirt veteran, you would have seeded a long time ago.¡± Liu Su continued to despise, ¡°Responds to the stars, senses the secrets of heaven, frees from the burden of the mortal world? If you want, you can pick this star with your hands.¡±


    ¡°Picking the star¡­¡± Qin Yi thought for a while, ¡°But that would ruin her cultivation, right.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Su replied matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Then you are still in high spirits? Aren¡¯t you ruining her life?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Liu Su couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°When did you think I was a good person who thinks about others? I just want to see this arrogant taoist nun turn infatuated, can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer, but its words were too provocative.


    <i>Liu Su can always arouse the demon in my heart.</i>


    <i>I really don¡¯t know what would happen to Liu Su if someone with a bit of evil nature picked up Liu Su.</i>


    After failing to instigate Qin Yi, it wasn¡¯t disappointed. Instead, it said enthusiastically, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, if it doesn¡¯t ruin her cultivation, do you want to pick the star?¡±


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment and nodded honestly.


    There was no shame in admitting desires.


    Liu Su smiled and said, ¡°She is just seeking the tao. What if you represent the tao?¡±


    Qin Yi was startled.


    ¡°When you have reached the level of treading on the sun and moon and immersing in the star river, the star is naturally within your grasp.¡± Liu Su said leisurely, ¡°So¡­ train harder, young boy.¡±


    Over the side of Ming He, she sat cross-legged on the green stone by the pool, silently looking at the tortoise shell in her hand.


    She divined something.


    About herself.


    It was difficult for a person to do divination on oneself, and it was taboo, but Ming He still couldn¡¯t help it.


    She couldn¡¯t understand the hexagram at all.


    <i>The dragon soars into the sky or lurks in the abyss, but advance without hesitation.</i><i>


    No matter how I decipher, this is all about the results of entering cave house and fighting the ancient zombie. What else is there to divine?


    If there will be no hesitation in the future, be it no hesitation then.


    But what I want to divine is not the matter of hesitation at all¡­</i>


    <i>But what exactly am I trying to divine?</i>


    She sighed softly and put away her tortoise shell. <i>If I don¡¯t even know what to divine, how can there be reliable results¡­</i>


    TL: Maybe she needs the mirror that Cheng Cheng owns¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 129: True Qi Turning Gang

    Chapter 129: True Qi Turning Gang


    The following days returned to the same state as when they lived together in the small courtyard of the crown prince mansion.


    Ming He sat on the green stone by the pool for days and nights without moving at all.


    Qin Yi had also been seizing the time to cultivate, but his cultivation was not pure meditation.


    The schedule was usually as follows: meditate at night; practice stick technique in the morning to strengthen muscles and bones; practice transformation spell in the afternoon.


    This kind of cultivation was actually the real sense of dual cultivation of both movement and stillness, rather than the tainted concept of dual cultivation (consummation)¡­ Although within the dozen meters between the tomb and the pool, there were the yin and yang of humans, the two sides have been in constant contact for several days.


    Ming He had been inedia for a long time and did not need to eat or drink.


    Qin Yi hadn¡¯t reached this state originally. He not only needed to eat, but also needed to take in a lot of nutrients to provide him with what he needed for physical training. But he had elixirs to replenish the energy his body needed, which was somewhat more effective than eating, so he didn¡¯t need to hunt for food.


    It was just that his mouth was too in.


    <i>The so-called cultivation means gradually eliminating all kinds of desires, from the desire for food and drink to lust, power, greed, and even sex. So, cultivating means getting closer to having no desires and no pursuits, right?</i>He couldn¡¯t helpining to Liu Su, ¡°So this is no gain without a loss? In order to pursue immortality, I can¡¯t even touch delicious food. I¡¯m even more bored than when I was in the vige. No wonder you said I¡¯m suitable for cultivating.¡±


    Liu Su smiled and said, ¡°This is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°<i>Huh?</i> Tell me more specifically.¡±


    ¡°Take the desire for food as an example. If you are inedia for a long time and do not need to eat, you will gradually lose interest in food and this desire will fade away. But it does not mean that you must abstain from eating. That will be an obsession instead. True cultivation is to eat when you should, sleep when you should, don¡¯t deliberately pursue food, and don¡¯t deliberately prohibit yourself. That is the way.¡±


    Liu Su paused and then exined, ¡°And I think you are suitable to cultivate because you have no obsession and enjoy afortable life, but you do not pursue it deliberately. You like good food and wine, but you won¡¯t be too greedy. You like beauty, but you won¡¯t lose your sanity over that. When cultivating, you have no distracting thoughts in your mind. You are focused but not stubborn. You are simply born with a tao heart.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m quite awesome.¡± Qin Yi touched his chin and thought for a moment, ¡°Then why do Buddhists emphasize the precepts?¡±


    ¡°At the beginning of cultivation, desires cannot be indulged, so they keep the precepts. At a certain point, one should know what to refrain from and what to let nature take its course. If no, one is just cultivating falsely. Of course, there are still differences in their respective ways. Some people practice joy zen, but they don¡¯t eat meat. I don¡¯t want to go into details.¡±


    ¡°I think you are instigating me, but I have no proof.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily instigating, but aren¡¯t you feeling more at ease now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Yi said with a smile, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really secr. I still can¡¯t understand that kind of detachment, and I¡¯m a little worried about that state. When you say that, I feel a lot more at ease. I feel like I¡¯m being myself.¡±


    ¡°You still feel like Ming He is not a human being.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, she may not recognize herself clearly. I wonder if her sect has a Heart Revtion Mirror that Cheng Cheng owns, otherwise it would be interesting for her to look into the mirror.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He just punched out with a shout.


    There seemed to be a sound of air exploding with this punch, carrying the power of wind and thunder. At the same time, there was a slight crackling sound of the muscles and bones just like ordinary people pressing their knuckles.


    It had just been ten days, and Qin Yi had advanced to theter stage of the Innate Stage. The effect was even better than training in the previous months.


    Although he had just broken through to the Innate Stage not long ago, training in this blessednd full of immortal aura would qualitatively shorten the time needed to reach the perfect stage. This cave house could even benefit the Radiant Yang Stage cultivator. Ming He at the Cloud Riding Stage was reluctant to leave too. The aura quality between this ce and the mortal world was too far apart.


    In the mortal world, it might take more than ten or twenty years to cultivate to the perfect true qi, but here it only took a few days.


    It was by bound and leap.


    Now Qin Yi had broken through the Muscle Alteration Stage and preparing for true qi transformation.


    Among the several stages of his cultivation, body training was the threshold from body training to tendon reshaping. Once he crossed this stage, the Innate Stage true qi would bepletely integrated into the muscles and bones from then on. It would be a blend of internal and external.


    From now on, it would no longer be called true qi, but qi essence (literal trantion: gang qi, also means condensed qi).


    This was the pinnacle of mortal martial arts. From now on, there was no Innate Stage, only the Muscle Alteration Stage, the Bone Forging Stage, all the way down, which was the mark of the advancement of mortal martial arts to sword cultivation or martial arts cultivation.


    Without the opportunity, ordinary people couldn¡¯t turn true qi into qi essence at all.


    Even Qin Yi needed to take advantage of the rich aura here to reshape and temper his muscles and bones. He actually needed some targeted medicinal baths to assist in the cultivating, but where could he find them now? He was better off training hard.


    Liu Su just watched Qin Yi sweating profusely and said nothing.


    Qin Yi¡¯s martial arts foundation had nothing to do with Liu Su. It all came from the nameless secret manual. Liu Su was just offering some guidance.


    Liu Su knew what secret manual it was. It just didn¡¯t want to say it.


    Among the martial art cultivation methods that Liu Su knew, none of them was greater than this nameless secret manual. When reaching the final level of this secret manual, it was enough to sanctify one¡¯s physical body. However, this secret manual was only half. Who knows if Qin Yi could get the other part.


    In Liu Su¡¯s mentality, she never took the missing part seriously. At worst, Qin Yi could just make up for itter.


    ¡°<i>Ha!</i>¡± Qin Yi shouted. His true qi condensed, and the green shirt was bulging, almost exploding. His true qi was showing signs of turning into qi essence.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and took off his green shirt.


    This green shirt was a gift from Cheng Cheng. It had good spell protection, but the physical protection was average. Qin Yi was really afraid that the shirt would burst, and he would have nothing to wear.


    After taking off his clothes, Qin Yi took a look at his figure.


    In fact, his figure looked a little thin on the surface, but when he was shirt off, he hadpact muscles and very thick biceps. He was not as delicate as he looked on the surface.


    Liu Su said casually, ¡°You remind me of a term, ¡®animal in clothing¡¯. Isn¡¯t that describing you perfectly?¡±


    ¡°<i>Bah</i>, low culture savage.¡± Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to bother Liu Su.


    He was about to break through, so he didn¡¯t bother arguing.


    Just as he was about to continue training, he was suddenly startled. At the entrance of the passage, Ming He stood there a little helplessly with a blush. She identally saw him taking off his clothes.


    Qin Yi withdrew his fist speechlessly, ¡°Is there anything, tao friend?¡±


    ¡°<i>Um</i>¡­ I heard the explosion of qi essence, so I wondered if tao friend¡¯s true qi is turning essence. I have an elixir that can help your current state.¡±


    Ming He tried to keep calm, but she avoided looking at Qin Yi¡¯s body, exposing her shyness.


    Qin Yi stepped forward to take the elixir and looked at her expression with interest, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s helpful to tao friend.¡± Ming He fled back to the secret passage, ¡°You can continue training, tao friend.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Qin Yi shouted into the secret passage, ¡°I¡¯m not as stingy as you, you can see all you want.¡±


    There seemed to be a ¡°<i>dong</i>¡±ing from the secret passage. Ming He seemed to bump her head.


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    They seemed to be cultivating without interfering with each other, but in fact, an ambiguous feeling was growing between them.


    After all those intimate contacts previously, no matter how Ming He convinced herself, she would always feel different when meeting Qin Yi again.


    What¡¯s more, although they seemed to have thought it through and were doing their own things, in fact, their words had already pointed out a very important thing, which caused a very subtle change in their rtionship. Qin Yi had admitted that he had desires for Ming He.


    Living in a cave house with a tao friend who had desires for her was apletely different experience.


    On the surface, the nature of their rtionship had not changed, but it was totally different from the past.


    At least in front of Qin Yi, Ming He was really not that far away.


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 130: Possessed

    Chapter 130: Possessed


    This state of getting along could bepletely broken by just a little ident, but neither of them realized this.


    They restored their respective cultivation.


    More than half a month passed quickly.


    That night Qin Yi was meditating.


    Ming He¡¯s elixir worked very well. The bottleneck of true qi condensing into essence was supposed to take a longer time, but he broke through sessfully. Qin Yi had entered the second stage of martial arts, the Muscle Alteration Stage, which corresponded to the Piano Heart Stage. His qi essence waspletely stable now.


    This kind of cultivating progress was unprecedented.


    At the same level of cultivating, martial arts cultivators had better actualbat abilities than immortal cultivators, but not much better. The life-increasing effect was much worse, and the bizarre uses were even worse. This was the way of heaven. Moreover, martial arts cultivation was more strenuous, and some stages might even be very painful, which was not suitable for unambitious cultivators. Therefore, the overall number of martial arts cultivation was less than that of immortal cultivation.


    Qin Yi could make up for these problems by cultivating the way of immortal and use tao spells to support in actualbat. His actualbat ability was much stronger than that of pure martial arts cultivator. It was a good direction, but it just required twice the effort.


    His immortal way had also reached the Phoenix Initiation Stage Level 6. He majored in the way of transformation and minored in fire spells. His life profession was alchemy ¨C the meaning of fire spells was also to assist with alchemy.He could just dabble in array, and the talisman crafting was abandoned.


    This was the cultivation direction that he set after repeated discussions with Liu Su. It was definitely not possible to learn everything. He must give up something, otherwise everything would only be half proficient.


    The essence of talisman crafting was just to trick the enemy. In fact, the effect of the talisman was the spell that was stored in the talisman. When facing an enemy, one could use minimum spiritual force to cast aplete spell, and it could also be used by others.


    Of course, the practical significance was quite great, but for those who were ready to refine an enchanted weapon, the talisman could be reced.


    In a sense, the enchanted weapon was a permanent talisman, and it was much stronger.


    The requirements for creating one¡¯s own enchanted weapon were very high. Even Ming He didn¡¯t have it yet ¨C of course, she could do it now. When she returned to the sect, she could choose a direction that suited her best to create and refine an enchanted weapon.


    However, if it was just binding an existing unowned enchanted weapon, the requirements were very low. As cultivation increased, the more effects it could exert. Arge number of disciples from sects relied on having more good things than others¡­


    So now Qin Yi was working hard to level up his immortal cultivation so that he could bind the demon yer andunch a big move.


    Once this goal was achieved, he could leave the cave house.


    It was not advisable to cultivate in one ce for too long. When one was very static, he would think about movement. This was the alternation of yin and yang, which was human nature. No matter how good this ce was, he had to go out when reaching a certain level, otherwise there would be ¡°obstacles¡±. Therefore, it was rare for someone to cultivate all the way from the lowest realm to the highest realm.


    Qin Yi was hitting the bottleneck of the Phoenix Initiation Level 7, which was already in thete Phoenix period. It was a small bottleneck and not easy to ovee.


    This was also the level of Dong Huazi back then¡­ Of course, not everyone¡¯s level 7 was the same. The quality of each level of ¡°Transformation Golden Chapter¡±,pared with Dong Huazi¡¯s informal style, was probably like that of the head of department and the head of themissary. Both were the head, but their power was different and the difficulty of promotion was also different.


    The immortal aura inside his body was mystifying. This was the manifestation of ¡°Qi¡± of nothingness. The transition from the richness of nothingness to the ¡°visibility¡±, which was a typical feature of theter stage of the Phoenix Initiation.


    While training, a slight ¡°<i>plop</i>¡± sound suddenly came from the distance. Someone seemed to have fallen into the water.


    Qin Yi frowned and opened his eyes.


    If the trance was disrupted, it was difficult to enter the state again for a while.


    ¡°This woman, don¡¯t tell me she is taking a shower again?¡±


    Liu Su said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it. Is she taking a bath or jumping into the water?¡±


    Qin Yi stood up suddenly, ¡°She will be fine right?¡±


    Seeing that he wanted to enter the secret passage, Liu Su smiled and said, ¡°If she is really taking a bath, you will be chopped off.¡±


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment, ¡°This is an emergency. If something really happens, I won¡¯t be able to cultivate at ease?¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead. Just don¡¯tin if you get chopped.¡±


    Without hesitation, Qin Yi rushed into the secret passage.


    When he arrived at the edge of the pond, he saw Ming He floating on the surface of the pond, seeming to be fainted. There was a trace of blood on her mouth, and it dyed the pool water red.


    Qin Yi rushed over, picked her up, and brought her on the green stone beside the pool.


    Her clothes were intact, but they were wet, which highlighted her beautiful body even more.


    Liu Su smacked its tongue twice.


    <i>The kindness in this man¡¯s heart outweighs his desire. Maybe it¡¯s the heaven will that he bes my partner.</i>


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what Liu Su was thinking. He helped Ming He sit upright, put a palm on her back, and channeled aura into her body.


    He soon discovered that Ming He¡¯s pulse was disordered and her spiritual force was chaotic. Fortunately, Ming He¡¯s cultivation was the righteous way, so her unbridled spiritual force did not go berserk. Otherwise, her meridians might be destroyed.


    <i>Her injury isn¡¯t too severe</i>. Qin Yi closed his eyes and slowly smoothed and guided her spiritual foce back to her dantian.


    In fact, Qin Yi wanted to give up, because he found that the quality of Ming He¡¯s spiritual force was many times that of his own¡­


    Her spiritual force was stronger than the ¡®Qi¡¯ of mine. He was happy by the ¡®visible¡¯ state of spiritual force, but she already had a golden pellet. Qi used the dantian as its foundation, circted through the meridians, and returned to dantian. What Qin Yi needed to do now was to guide the chaotic spiritual force back.


    Even if it was just guiding, it was veryborious. Just like a child pulling a burly man¡­


    Not to mention that he was exhausted, his spiritual force was unreasonably pulled over. It didn¡¯t merge with her spiritual force, but was scattered forcibly.


    Like a child pulling the burly man fell and cried on the ground¡­


    Qin Yi was really ashamed and angry.


    However, the child¡¯s effort still had some effect. The running burly man slowly returned to the right track. Although it was still a little chaotic, at least Ming He could wake up by herself.


    He withdrew his palms.


    Without the support of his palms, Ming He immediately fell backward.


    As she fell into Qin Yi¡¯s arms, Qin Yi stretched out his arms to hug her and looked down at her.


    Ming He slowly opened her eyes and saw Qin Yi¡¯s concerned eyes, ¡°Are you okay? There is some disruption left, can you handle it yourself?¡±


    Looking at Qin Yi¡¯s pale face due to fatigue, Ming He¡¯s eyes were extremelyplicated. She said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Qin Yi frowned and said, ¡°Speaking of which, how could you be possessed by negative influences? Your way of cultivation is so upright. I thought you were impossible to be possessed¡­¡±


    Ming He pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    <i>How did it happen?</i>


    <i>Because I wanted to rush it.</i>


    <i>I was breaking through the level 3 of Cloud Riding Stage. I nned to leave here as soon as I break through this level. Leaving a man who desires me, and I don¡¯t resist him. If we stay any longer, I will think more and more about ¡°being together with him¡±.</i><i>


    In order to leave him, I used too much force, which vited the way of cultivaiton.


    My cultivation is indeed upright and peaceful, but what is not peaceful is my own operation. I deserved to be possessed. Fortunately, my spiritual force is very peaceful in nature. The chaos caused by my impatience didn¡¯t go too rampant, so it did not damage my meridians. Otherwise, the situation would be even worse.</i>


    Looking at Qin Yi¡¯s concerned eyes and pale face, she really couldn¡¯t say ¡°because I want to leave early¡±. She changed her words, ¡°Sorry for bringing you down together. You should be breaking through level 7 of the Phoenix Initiation Stage, but now your cultivation falls short again. I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter. Isn¡¯t the elixir you gave me worth my little help?¡±


    Ming He blurted out, ¡°Was it just to repay the elixir?¡±


    She regretted as soon as she said that, and the atmosphere became awkward because of her words.


    What answer did she want from Qin Yi?


    TL: She cares, but she doesn¡¯t want to admit it¡­


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 131: I Will Get You

    Chapter 131: I Will Get You


    To Qin Yi, this sentence clearly had a very ambiguous meaning. Anyone who heard it would feel the affections in the words. Of course, Qin Yi also felt this way.


    Although he might have misunderstood Ming He again¡­ if he still insisted that ¡°it¡¯s really for the elixir¡±, he would be damned to live single forever. Even if Qin Yi was a love fool, he would make such a deadly mistake.


    He didn¡¯t need to talk about anything else, just kiss her right now.


    Qin Yi just whispered in her ear, ¡°Of course, it was for you.¡±


    When these words were spoken, the veil of ¡°tao friend¡± waspletely torn apart. It became a the affection of man and woman.


    Ming He secretly sighed.<i> How can I me Qin Yi for my misspoken?</i>


    <i>What¡¯s more¡­ I don¡¯t know why would I say that?</i>


    She stared absent-mindedly at the pool of water without saying anything. The trace of blood was still swaying in the blood, just like her emotion at this time.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Qin Yi¡¯s heart swayed slightly. She seemed to have acquiesced something.Ming He was leaning on Qin Yi¡¯s with her back, and Qin Yi was holding her shoulders. Qin Yi¡¯s hands moved down subconsciously, wrapped around her waist, and hugged her gently.


    Ming He pursed her lips, but she had no reaction.


    In fact, she was able to move, but she didn¡¯t think about breaking away from him at this moment. Maybe because she felt that breaking away at this time would hurt him?


    <i>In any case, I¡¯m very used to the feeling of being hugged by him¡­ I don¡¯t feel any resistance.</i>


    <i>Just let him be¡­ It has been so many times anyway¡­</i>


    The two of them sat quietly. Qin Yi held Ming He in his arms without crossing the line and looked at the pool quietly together.


    In fact, Qin Yi felt veryfortable¡­ He didn¡¯t need to keep distant pretentiously and didn¡¯t fantasize about whipping the fairy that Liu Su instigated. They just hugged each other gently andfortably. If he acted with indecency, Ming He would resist, and it would ruin the romantic moment.


    Ming He also felt a lot more peaceful. She no longer had the chaotic feeling, and no longer had the desire to break away anxiously. She seemed to have returned to normal as if this was the way.


    Quietly nestling on Qin Yi¡¯s chest, she could feel Qin Yi¡¯s steady and peaceful heartbeat. It was a natural frequency, just like the vigorous vitality that revived all things in spring.


    Her chaotic spiritual force naturally converged. Without even thinking about it, she had already broken through the Cloud Riding Stage Level 3 that she wanted to break through forcibly.


    This was nature.


    Qin Yi sensed her breakthrough.


    He was holding the beauty in his arms, but he actually felt that she was leaving. It was difficult to express the mysterious feeling in his heart with words.


    <i>Now that she has broken through, she is leaving instead.</i>


    Qin Yi sighed, already understanding why she got enlightenment even after being possessed.


    He suddenly broke the silence, ¡°Can we talk it out?¡±


    Ming He asked calmly, ¡°Talk what?¡±


    ¡°I understand your breakthrough. You want to leave, right?¡±


    Ming He was silent for a moment and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave me that much?¡±


    Ming He didn¡¯t answer.


    Qin Yi asked, ¡°How about staying with me for a few days?¡±


    Ming He couldn¡¯t bear it.


    <i>I know that Qin Yi is obsessed with her appearance and everything he did was based on this. However, he just helped me and held me in his arms. This was caused by my mispoken¡­ However, after I broke through with this state, I want to leave instead. </i>


    <i>It¡¯s not impossible to stay with him for a few days, but that is going against my pursuit. I will be trapped in an emotional muddle. To stay with him for his love, to continue being hugged by him, and maybe to do something even more shameful. What is the difference between marrying him then?</i><i>


    How can I still be a nun? What tao am I cultivating?</i>


    <i>This won¡¯t work, I must go.</i>


    <i>The longer I stay here, the deeper I will fall into the obsession, and the harder I transcend from it.</i>


    She finally said, ¡°Does tao friend know¡­ what my tao is? If tao friend thinks that your efforts are wasted, just¡­¡±


    She paused and said as if struggling, ¡°Just hate me then.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yi was not angry, but he nodded calmly, ¡°How about making a memory before leaving?¡±


    Ming He shook her head and said seriously, ¡°Isn¡¯t tao friend just wants my body¡­ I¡¯m sorry to reject you.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Fairy, please respect yourself, I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Ming He snappishly turned to look at him.


    The next moment Qin Yi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Ming He¡¯s eyes widened. Her mindsea seemed to be struck by a storm, making her lose consciousness in an instant.


    No one knew how much time had passed before Qin Yi slowly separated from her a little and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from seeking tao, and I have nothing to hate you. I, Qin Yi, am just greedy for your stunning beauty, so how do I have the moral high ground? But remember, one day I will open the gate of Celestial Pivot and hold the star in my arms ¨C I will get you.¡±


    Ming He was still in a daze.


    Qin Yi stretched out his finger, caressed her lips, and said slowly, ¡°The path to immortality is elusive, and we may never see each other again, so I¡¯ll stamp first, lest you forget me.¡±


    After about ten minutes, Ming He came back to her senses from her daze. When looking at Qin Yi, the shame in her eyes turned toplication and finally turned to calmness.


    She slowly broke away from Qin Yi¡¯s arms, straightened out her wrinkled Taoist robe, returned to her aloof immortal look, and bowed, ¡°When tao friend makes great progress in your cultivation, you will no longer have me in your eyes¡­ Meet again some day.¡±


    Qin Yi said nothing and bowed, ¡°We will.¡±


    Ming He turned around and disappeared quickly.


    Then she left faster and faster, no longer as calm as she was in front of Qin Yi. She even used her elusive movements. In an instant, she passed through the medicinal garden at the back, passed through the long mountain tunnel, and reached the Temple Qing Xu.


    Temple Qing Xu was empty.


    Ming He subconsciously touched her lips, looked back, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s best¡­ to never meet again.¡±


    After saying this, she disappeared in an instant.


    Beside the pool, Qin Yi sat cross-legged. A mace stood in front of him and looked at him crookedly.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a handsome guy before?¡±


    ¡°<i>Tsk</i>¡­¡± Liu Su said with interest, ¡°You actually showed dominance just now? <i>Haha,</i> an unambitious guy like you actually showed dominance?.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmph</i>.¡±


    ¡°Angry?¡±


    ¡°Told you I¡¯m lustful, so why should I be so angry?¡± Qin Yi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just sick of this back and forth. Stick Stick, maybe I¡¯m not suitable for picking up girls. I don¡¯t have the emotional intelligence to touch such aplicated heart. Sometimes she is distant and sometimes near, making me feel like I¡¯m being yed. I might as well be straight to her. If I want her, I will get her. I set the conditions and meet them. It¡¯s as simple and clear as a game mission.¡±


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t agree to your conditions.¡±


    ¡°No, she has agreed.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hey</i>, Qin Yi¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°During this trip, your martial arts way has made a huge breakthrough and your immortal way has entered the Phoenix Initiation Stageter stage, but I don¡¯t think these are real progress. Your demeanor right now is the real progress.¡±


    ¡°What kind of progress is this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer a young boy but a man.¡±


    <i>Really?</i> Qin Yi was a little lost for a moment.


    <i>Being a human being in two lifetimes, I wasn¡¯t a man.</i><i>


    I kept his promise and went through life and death, but Liu Su didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m a man. Instead, I was criticized for being hot-headed.


    Spending a while night with Qingjun, I¡¯m still not a man.</i>


    <i>Only this moment that Liu Su says I¡¯m a man?</i>


    <i>Because¡­ this is the first conquest for a man.</i>


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 132: Seal

    Chapter 132: Seal


    After Ming He left, Qin Yi stayed for more than a month in the cave house.


    His martial arts way had advanced to the pushed to the Muscle Alteration Stage level 3.


    His immortal way had reached the Phoenix Initiation Stage perfect stage.


    He was already proficient in the transformation spell. Although there were still many ws and some special transformations couldn¡¯t be done because of insufficient cultivation, the basic transformation was no longer a problem.


    He could already activate the protection effect of the white jade dragon pattern ring once.


    He hadn¡¯t refined the demon yer as his own weapon yet, but he could barely use it once.


    With suchprehensivebat strength, he could have a practice match with the Ming He whom he first met. If she didn¡¯t use all kinds of overpowered enchanted weapons, he might be evenly matched.


    In other words, this was already a kind of power that overlooked the world. Even an army wasn¡¯t his opponent. The literal meaning of transcended.


    He was qualified enough to be like Ming He, watching the sorrows and joys of the world indifferently from the sky.But Qin Yi felt that there was no big difference to him.


    Maybe because he majored in martial arts?


    He didn¡¯t have that kind of transcended mentality, but rather he felt a sense of passion filling his chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Stick Stick.¡± He picked up the mace and left like a breeze.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in this cave house to break through to the Piano Heart Stage. He must change from static to movement.


    The young phoenix eventually chirps for the first time. The piano heart dances in triple harmony with the fetus of immortality.


    The state of ¡°Piano Heart¡± was a taoist term.


    The qin, is harmony. Toyer, is to umte. To make harmony and umtion as one, the way will be formed.


    The actual meaning was that it involved asking one¡¯s heart rather than simply cultivating. One needs ¡°harmony¡±. No matter how oneprehends it, whether it is peace, harmony, or a certain truth, it cannot be achieved by umting aura, but it needs to be umted as one.


    This was the threshold for seeking tao. Setting one¡¯s own direction and path rather than cultivating by force. It could be called foundation building, tao embryo, consecration, or enlightenment.


    Ultimately, one needed to seek the tao.


    In fact, Qin Yi didn¡¯t have to seek tao; he already had the tao.


    Detach to be an immortal and go in to be a chivalrous man. This was his tao.


    He just required practical experience instead of talking. If saying ¡®I want to be a hero¡¯ would make one break through, it would be ridiculous.


    When he reached the medicinal garden of the cave house, Qin Yi turned around and pressed his palm with a smile.


    The stone door was sealedpletely. There was no longer any gap that could be entered.


    Now no one could disturb senior anymore.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and strode up the long tunnel. When he reached the exit of the inner hall of Temple Qing Xu, he suddenly stomped his feet.


    A violent qi essence erupted, and the artificial passage dug by Qing Xu copsed instantly.


    This ce would never be discovered again.


    It alsopletely sealed the graceful moment between Qin Yi and Ming He in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°<i>Yo</i>, there is a fight!¡± A group of people at a wine shop in the town called their friends to watch, ¡°Sir Benefactor Qin is beating someone.¡±


    ¡°Sir Benefactor Qin? Sir Benefactor Qin has been away for two months. I thought he was wandering around the world¡­ Who is he beating?¡±


    ¡°Boss Han.¡±


    ¡°He deserves it. Sir Benefactor must have his reason!¡±


    In the wine shop, Qin Yi rode on the chubby Han Men and beat him violently, ¡°Leyline yin fire? Where? WHERE, IS, IT!¡±


    Han Meny on the ground with his butt stuck out and his head in his arms, ¡°I just said it might be¡­¡±


    ¡°You clearly said there must be, I remember it clearly!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not at a loss either. You couldn¡¯t beat me before, but now you can even push me down¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the hell wants to push down a damn fat guy like you!¡± Qin Yi stepped on his butt, ¡°It¡¯s senior¡¯s blessing that I¡¯m able to grow. It has nothing to do with you damn rat. You tricked me and Ming He and almost killed us. Tell me a reason not to me you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Han Men shouted, ¡°I just want you to deal with Qing Xu. The one who really tricked you is the evil girl from the Myriad Shinra Sect!¡±


    Qin Yi finally stopped and grabbed him, ¡°Do you know the name of that evil girl?¡±


    ¡°How do I know? I saw her for the first time too!¡±


    ¡°You also met me the first time. How did you know that my name is Qin Yi and I¡¯m South Li Kingdom¡¯s State Preceptor?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Han Men¡¯s little eyes rolled around for a long time and remained silent.


    Qin Yi approached him with squinted eyes and whispered, ¡°You didn¡¯t escape from Beastkin City to live in seclusion. You were arranged by Beastkin City to collect information from the human world, right?¡±


    Han Men¡¯s bean-like eyes widened into peas.


    ¡°Did I guess it right? So you were acting all along, saying Shenghuang wanted to eat you and acting surprised that I have a beastkin sister. When I heard that I had a beastkin sister, I pretended to be surprised. You are clearly Cheng¡­ Shenghuang¡¯s subordinates. She is the only one with such human consciousness, nting spies in the mortal world. Shenghuang told you my information. She probably told you to pay attention to South Li Kingdom¡¯s Qin Yi.¡±


    Han Men lowered his head and looked around at the confused faces of the onlookers, only then he realized that Qin Yi suppressed his voice with spiritual force. He also suppressed his voice, ¡°My King is very far-sighted, so of course she won¡¯t stay in the remote and deserted city. Once she unites Beastkin City, she will naturally try to expand outside. Do you want to be her enemy for the mortals?¡±


    Qin Yi looked at him for a while and asked, ¡°When will it be?¡±


    ¡°How do I know? My King is probably at the Kunpeng Purple Mansion at the moment. No one knows how long it will take. It may take several years.¡±


    ¡°What happens after shees out?¡±


    ¡°The first choice is to try to explore the unknownnds around the Rift Valley. There are more important things there. The mortal world is just a backup.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t fool me?¡±


    ¡°No, whether it¡¯s South Li Kingdom or West Savage Kingdom, is there anything worthy of my King¡¯s attention? You?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a backup n. She ced me in the mortal world just to get thetest news. I¡¯m from the mortal world, so I¡¯m the best candidate for it.¡± Han Men paused for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t stay here anymore. The reason why I stay here is just to see if you are fine. Since you are fine, I will change ces after reporting to King. Otherwise, if the witches to me, I will probably be stewed.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Han Men smiled, ¡°You can definitely guess it.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Abyss City?¡±


    ¡°So smart.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yi patted the dust on his clothes, ¡°If you do onest thing, I won¡¯t beat you.¡±


    Han Men keenly sensed that something was wrong. He took half a step back and asked cautiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qin Yi smiled, showing his neat white teeth.


    Soon the townspeople saw a fat man in yellow holding a broken gong and beating it all the way around the town, ¡°King sent me to patrol the mountains. I patrol here, I patrol there¡­¡±


    A group of children ran after him like they were having fun, ¡°Brother Han Men is so cute¡­¡±


    Qin Yiughed so hard.


    <i>Dragon Abyss City. When I left South Li Kingdom, I wanted to visit Dragon Abyss City, but not anymore.</i><i>


    I have not reached the stage like Ming He who specially watches the mortal world, nor do I need this stage.


    The ce I want to go to right now is Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Su wants to go.


    Liu Su expressed great interest in the spell that can materialize people in paintings because such a spell did not exist at that time. This is a new thinking in recent times.


    For my own breakthrough, the significance ofmunicating with different cultivators is obviously higher than the significance of roaming the mortal world.</i>


    <i>As for Cheng Cheng¡­</i>


    <i>No matter what changes happen in the future, I must first improve myself before I have room to speak.</i>


    Amid the sound of Han Men¡¯s gongs, Qin Yi strode out of the town.


    Destination: Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    TL: But will it be easy to find?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 133: Painter

    Chapter 133: Painter


    ¡°What the hell¡­ Who told me it¡¯s tens of thousands of miles? It¡¯s several times of that! Monk Tang Sanzang (from journey to the west) took ten years to finish one hundred thousand miles. How long am I going to walk¡­¡±


    At dusk, Qin Yi staggered into a city.


    He traveled thousands of miles in a few days. He thought he would be within a tenth of the distance. However, afterparing it with the mark on the jade slip left by Ming He, he discovered that the distance between Myriad Tao Immortal Pce had only moved a little. It was less than one-tenth.


    Ming He originally just left a rough mark instead of drawing a map. The so-called tens of thousands of miles were the straight-line distance between the marks.


    The tragedy was that Qin Yi couldn¡¯t fly.


    Riding the wind was the basic sign of the Cloud Riding Stage, but he was far from even reaching the Piano Heart Stage.


    In addition to riding the wind, there were two other flying methods that could be used at low levels. The first was flying mounts or flying enchanted weapons, including sword flying by sword cultivators; the second was special escape spells, such as thunder escape, wind escape, etc. For example, Qing Xu could do earth escape, so could the women of the Myriad Shinra Sect could do shadow escape, but it had more stringent conditions for use.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t learn the five elements spell in this aspect at all. Even if he specifically learned fire escape, he couldn¡¯t use it on a daily basis, let alone the escape spell. Flying enchanted weapon¡­ Did the demon yer that he could barely use once count?


    The result of not being able to fly was that he had to climb mountains or cross rivers. The actual distance would be multiplied again.Qin Yi almost cried.


    Liu Su gloated, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for acting cool. If you honestly asked Ming He for a flying enchanted weapon, she would give it to you right away. But you wanted her in pers, <i>ahahaha¡­</i>¡°


    Qin Yi red, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the damn stick can¡¯t fly!¡±


    ¡°What, you want to stick fly?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You have be grateful for having this damn stick.¡± Liu Su said with contempt, ¡°You ignorant idiot.¡±


    Of course, the damn stick mentioned here did not refer to Liu Su, but to the mace itself. Qin Yi said, ¡°Not that I¡¯m ignorant, but Ming He, whoes from the high-ranking sect, didn¡¯t attempt to inspect this stick either. I do believe that this stick is very powerful, but isn¡¯t it hiding too deeply?¡±


    ¡°That is the essence of simplicity. If it¡¯s Ming He¡¯s master, maybe he can find something special. Ming He can¡¯t.¡± Liu Su didn¡¯t want to say more. It just said, ¡°Anyway, if you want to refine this stick, the gap is too outrageous. Even if you can do it, I won¡¯t let you do it.¡±


    ¡°<i>Ugh?</i> Why?¡±


    ¡°In my current state, broadly speaking, I¡¯m the weapon spirit of this stick. If your soul really tries to refine me, then I will really be your weapon spirit¡­ It would be good if I don¡¯t seize your body. You still want to refine me? In your dream.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmm</i>¡­ that means my enchanted weapon cannot choose this stick?¡±


    ¡°Not now. If I reshape my body, then you can refine this stick however you want. Before that, you can only use it as a pure smash weapon.¡±


    ¡°Damn, just tell me earlier.¡±


    ¡°If I had told you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t ask Ming He for an enchanted weapon. You have such a shameless manly self-esteem, <i>hehe</i>¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Su added, ¡°Anyway, your top priority now is to find a flying enchanted weapon or to tame a flying beastkin as a mount. Otherwise, until you slowly walk to the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, I¡¯m afraid your beard will grow all over your face¡­¡±


    Qin Yi missed Ye Ling very much now¡­


    Walking on the city streets and looking at the bustling crowds of people, Qin Yi was very lost. <i>Where can I find a flying enchanted weapon in this mortal world?</i>


    <i>Ming He once said that my level has long been different from that of ordinary people. As long as I step into the mortal world, I eventually find immortals everywhere.</i>


    <i>Hope that¡¯s the case.</i>


    <i>Just like I can meet a Morph Stage lightning mouse in a small town, but to ordinary people, Han Men is just a fat shopkeeper.</i>


    Walking into an inn in the city and looking at the thin shopkeeper inside, Qin Yi suddenly felt a little nostalgic.<i> The fat one seems cuter.</i>


    ¡°What would you like, sir?¡±


    ¡°2 catties of wine and a portion of any of the signature dishes.¡±


    The waiter looked at Qin Yi doubtfully. <i>Can this delicate man eat that many?</i>


    Qin Yi threw out a piece of silver.


    He didn¡¯tck gold and silver.


    The waiter immediately nodded and bowed, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. They will be served soon.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Yi asked, ¡°Are there any taoist temples or unique scenery near this city?¡±


    ¡°There are so many taoist temples¡­¡± The waiter said with a smile, ¡°For example, Temple Hongfa Temple on Mountain Pudu in the east of the city is a famous local temple. Even some of the imperial court officials were inspired by Buddhism to be monks here.¡±


    Qin Yi was startled for a moment, and he immediately remembered the game he had yed before, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, do people often disappear here? Or do they want to be a monk after entering the temple?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Sir can really joke.¡± The waiter said with a smile, ¡°I went to pray to Buddha yesterday, and I didn¡¯t be a monk either. I have an eighty-year-old mother and a three-year-old son. Why would I be a monk?¡±


    Qin Yi nodded dully and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Not long after, a table of wine and food was served. Qin Yi started to gobble them down.


    The waiters and the diners next to him were stunned. <i>Is this delicate young boy the reincarnation of a starving ghost?</i>


    <i>I haven¡¯t eaten properly for more than two months¡­</i><i></i>


    <i>Cultivating to be an immortal is so in and boring¡­</i>


    <i>I have never felt that such a table of ordinary food and wine is so delicious. Liu Su has not eaten for tens of thousands of years. No wonder the first time I gave it soul bind grass to absorb, it was so joyful. I can understand this feeling now!</i>


    While he devouring food, he heard theughter of others, ¡°<i>Hey</i>, the talented Mr. Jing is back painting again?¡±


    The drinkers allughed, ¡°Whosedy did you paint today?¡±


    ¡°Is there any youngdy who has fallen in love with the famous paintings of the talented Mr. Jing and pay a lot of money to a bridal chamber with him? <i>Hahaha</i>¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was still biting the chicken leg. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help looking over.


    It was a young man in his twenties, holding big rolls of painting scrolls in his left hand and a basket in his right hand, which contained several brushes, inks, and pigments.


    He was wearing a schr¡¯s uniform, which was a little dirty and torn. There were traces of paint identally spilled on it. His appearance was not very handsome, but he appeared to be tranquil. He should be from a rich family. At this time, he didn¡¯t say anything in the face of everyone¡¯s ridicule. He just sat silently and said slowly, ¡°Two steamed buns¡­ and a pot of water.¡±


    Everyoneughed even louder, ¡°Did you only earn two copper coins today? Could it be that you got beaten up by painting someone¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°How can it be called stealing when ites to paintings?¡± Mr. Jing finally retorted.


    Qin Yi was stunned when he heard this, then he was overjoyed, ¡°Do you know hui four?¡±


    Mr. Jing was stunned, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Four ways to write the word hui.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t there only one kind?¡±


    Qin Yi sighed in boredom, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll treat you this meal.¡±


    Mr. Jing looked at him inexplicably, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled slightly and pointed to his nose, ¡°Although what I¡¯m doing is extremely inconsistent with my profession and is not even the same painting style, I¡¯m indeed a painter.¡±


    TL: Is this Mr. Jing an immortal?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 134: Painting Soul

    Chapter 134: Painting Soul


    Qin Yi was indeed a painting student. However, he didn¡¯t have much passion for his profession. After traveling for so long, he sketched a distant view of Immortal Track Mountain in the first month and hung it on the wall for decoration, then he never picked up the paintbrush again. All his professional skills were used to draw talismans. If his teacher knew it, he would be infuriated¡­


    But there was noting to be angry about. Just like those people took jobs that were out of their profession. They didn¡¯t know how to apply what they learned in 4 years of college. At least, he used it in crafting talismans¡­


    So at this moment, he still had some sort of affinity to this Mr. Jing. He was a ¡°peer¡± after all.


    And he also sensed some aura in Mr. Jing.


    Not the really the cultivation aura, but the one who was about to find the way but couldn¡¯t get it. What he needed was an expert¡¯s advice. Qin Yi wanted to give him a few pieces of advice if they could get along well. It would be considered a pretentious legend of ¡°immortal caressing my head¡±, right?


    As a result, Qin Yi¡¯s enthusiastic invitation was rejected.


    Mr. Jing ignored him and finished the steamed buns by himself. Soon, he left slowly amid theughter of everyone.


    The waiter brought the dishes over and said with a smile, ¡°Sir has good intentions, but Mr. Jing is proud. He won¡¯t ept favors easily.¡±


    ¡°Treating a meal is a favor?¡±¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Qin Yi asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this mister? Judging from his good temperament, he can¡¯t sell his paintings?¡±


    ¡°This Mr. Jing is called Jing Ze. His family is famous in this ce. Both his parents are famous calligraphers and painters. They have constant visitors and are very famous.¡± The waiter said, ¡°Jing Ze became famous at a young age. He was good at calligraphy and painting and was known as a child prodigy. But when he came back from a study tour a few years ago, maybe he had been sleeping with hookers thest few years, his paintings showed no improvement at all. If his skills are still the same as when he was a child, who will buy his paintings?¡±


    Qin Yi was startled for a moment, ¡°This is the standard plot for a genius to be a loser¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say, Sir?¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i>, it¡¯s nothing. You can continue.¡±


    ¡°When his parents passed away, his paintings could not be sold, and there was no other way to make a living, so the family situation naturally declined. He still refused to sell even a single thing in the house, so he had to make a living by selling his paintings. This is why he could only eat steamed buns. ¡±


    Qin Yi nodded, ¡°He is a man of integrity. Not bad.¡±


    <i>No wonder Mr. Jing gives me a feeling like he is wandering on the tao. If he can maintain his mentality during this experience, it can be regarded as a tao to a certain extent.</i>


    The waiter looked a little strange and hesitated to speak. He actually thought that this was stupid. How was this integrity? It was because the city lord had a rtionship with the Jing Family and still took care of him, so the others didn¡¯t dare to mess around. Otherwise, if the famous paintings and antiques would be snatched even if he didn¡¯t sell them.


    Qin Yi just asked casually. He didn¡¯t really want to meddle in Mr. Jing¡¯s affairs, let alone argue with the waiter about fundamental values.


    After eating, he stayed at the inn for a short rest that night.


    He had traveled thousands of miles in the past few days, passing through several South Li Kingdom¡¯s areas. Even though he had decent cultivation, he was still very tired. He nned to visit Temple Hongfa tomorrow to see if he could find a true cultivator and exchange some elixirs and spiritual stones for an enchanted weapon¡­


    In the silent night, thousands of lights were on.


    Qin Yi stood in front of the window of the inn, looking at the Buddha¡¯s light at Temple Hongfa in the distance.


    He felt a little disappointed.


    The so-called ¡°Buddha¡¯s light¡±, ording to the waiter, was the sarira (relic) of an eminent monk, which contained infinite Buddhist dharma, so there was Buddha¡¯s light shining at night. But under Qin Yi¡¯s observation, it was just a sarira with the radiance spell. It had no spiritual power at all. It could only fool people with light.


    From here, the ¡°eminent monks¡± inside were either scammers or had only a little bit of low-level cultivation. They were probably even worse than Dong Huazi.


    Liu Suughed, ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. The Buddhism in the mortal is full of deceit. How many true cultivators are there in the mortal world? You went to a town, there was a problem with the taoist temple. Then youe to the city, you expect something wrong with the Buddhist temple too? This is not called immortals are everywhere, but a jinx?¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help shaking his head andughing after thinking about it.


    ¡°What a pity. I really hope there is something wrong with the Buddhist temple. I want an enchanted weapon now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll visit it tomorrow. Even if there is no true cultivator, there¡¯s always a chance that they plunder some useful treasures in such a magnificent ce. Just grab them and refine them for your own use.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Yi sat back on the bed in annoyance, ¡°You will make me corrupt in the demon way sooner orter.¡±


    Liu Su sneered, ¡°I hope you remember your words.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Yi meditated cross-legged all night and recovered. He went to Temple Hongfa the next day.


    The temple was open to the public. There was arge square in front of the temple, full of tourists. The peach blossoms were in full bloom. Many youngdies shuttled among the sea of ??flowers, adding more charm to the scene.


    Qin Yi was amazed as he admired the beautiful scenery, ¡°It¡¯s not even March yet. The peach blossoms here bloom so early.¡±


    Liu Su didn¡¯t answer. It just looked at the sea of ??colorful flowers quietly.


    Maybe it reminisced something.


    Qin Yi was attracted by the stalls on the edge of the square.


    There were stalls selling incense, fruit, etc. There were also painting stalls for outing tourists, just like the photo spots in modern scenic spots.


    Mr. Jingze whom he met yesterday was sitting on the side painting.


    He was not the only painter. Most of them were crowded with people, but his stall was the only one with a few customers.


    <i>Is the painting particrly bad? </i>Qin Yi moved forward to take a look curiously.


    He was quite amazed. <i>His painting is very good¡­</i>


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know the state of the development of painting in this world, but it was obviously better than his own world because this was a world with strong aura. People¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ was affected by this. Whether it was painting, form, or expression, the means would be different.


    Jing Ze¡¯s paintings had given Qin Yi a bit of <a href=https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gu_Kaizhi>Gu Kaizhi¡®s vibe. The brushwork was dense, like a silkworm spinning silk and flowing water. The clothes and folds of the people in the painting were all very detail. The only w was¡­ their eyes were dull.


    If he was already at this level when he was a child, he was really gifted.


    Looking at other people¡¯s painting stalls, Qin Yi frowned.


    Most of them were not necessarily better at painting than Jing Ze. Some were even much worse, but others were more willing to let them paint. The reason is actually very simple. Most people were not professional. They just heard that Jing Ze didn¡¯t improve since he was child, so who would be willing to let him paint?


    After Jing Ze finished painting the male customer in front of him, the stall was soon empty.


    He sighed, but he didn¡¯t stop painting. He pulled up the new scroll and began to draw a portrait while staring at the woman passing by.


    The woman seemed to be aware of it and red angrily.


    Jing Ze apologized and said, ¡°It¡¯s free.¡±


    The woman pursed her lips and left with the servant maid. Their whispers could vaguely be heard, ¡°Why did this Mr. Jing be so wretched? He is painting without my permission¡­¡±


    Jing Ze looked indifferent and slowlypleted the painting.


    The light in front of him suddenly dimmed.


    Jing Ze raised his head and saw the man in green shirt who wanted to treat him a meal yesterday looking at him with a smile, ¡°How about painting me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Ze put away the paint of a woman he had secretly drawn before and pulled out a new piece of paper, ¡°Three copper coins for one painting.¡±


    ¡°Three copper coins?¡± Qin Yi shook his head, ¡°It is true that your paintings of men are only worth three coins. But when you paint women, there is a soul in the painting. Even thirty thousand copper coins can¡¯t buy that painting, but you do it for free? ¡°


    Jing Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Qin Yi stared at him closely for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°I want you to draw a painting with soul. I will pay you three hundred taels of silver.¡±


    Jing Ze lowered his head as if choosing a paintbrush, and then said slowly, ¡°Okay, please dress in women¡¯s clothing.¡±


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 135: Buddhist Temple Gifting Offspring

    Chapter 135: Buddhist Temple Gifting Offspring


    Qin Yi almost choked to death at these words.


    He wanted Jing Ze¡¯s portrait because he could only feel some soul in the woman¡¯s portrait, but this feeling was very void. He couldn¡¯t tell whether this was ¡°soul seducing¡± or ¡°soul protecting¡±, or he was just putting his soul into painting. These werepletely opposite concepts.


    Liu Su didn¡¯t speak. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what it was thinking, and he didn¡¯t want to rely on Liu Su for everything. He nned to make his own judgment.


    So he asked Jing Ze to draw him so that he could sense it clearly.


    However, this man wasn¡¯t even moved by three hundred taels of silver.


    Qin Yi looked around and saw some peach blossom petals falling on Jing Ze, and he flicked his finger secretly.


    The petals turned into a pink gauze and covered on Jing Ze¡¯s body.


    Jing Ze bounced up like getting shocked and shook off the gauze. He was angry and amused, ¡°Sir has real cultivation, why are you still so childish?¡±


    Qin Yi said with a smile, ¡°Just acting like you do, how is this childish?¡±Jing Ze sat back again, ¡°Even if you let me wear women¡¯s clothes, I won¡¯t paint you. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°So you only know how to paint women?¡± Qin Yi asked with interest, ¡°Or do you only want to paint women?¡±


    Jing Ze said, ¡°Painter paints the beauty of the world. Only beautiful things are worthy of pouring one¡¯s soul into leaving a mark. What beauty is there to paint a man?¡±


    ¡°You deserve to have no improvement in painting. What a pervert!¡± Qin Yi said with disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t the beauty of male masculinity beautiful?¡±


    Jing Ze was silent.


    Qin Yi continued, ¡°A small bridge over flowing water is beautiful, but the vast river flowing east is not?¡±


    Jing Ze sighed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for you to sleep with your masculine beauty in your arms?¡±


    ¡°Damn you¡­¡± Qin Yi took out the mace.


    Jing Ze ducked for a moment.


    Qin Yi said, ¡°Would you like to taste the beauty of this masculinity?¡±


    Jing Ze said helplessly, ¡°Sir is an interesting person. The peach blossoms in this mountain temple are a grand scene. Why don¡¯t you go and appreciate them? Why are you pestering a poor painter?¡±


    When he said this, he looked at the temple gate, where many women were entering the temple to worship the Buddha.


    Qin Yi followed his gaze, thoughtfully.


    <i>Mountain temple, peach blossoms.</i>


    <i>Is he hinting at something?</i>


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yi patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯lle to see youter when I go to appreciate it.¡±


    Jing Ze watched Qin Yi enter the temple, then he slowly lowered his head to paint the woman.


    An old man passed by and said in a low voice, ¡°The Superior Emissary asked you to paint the man just now with Soul Shake Brush.¡±


    Jing Ze¡¯s brush paused, leaving arge stain on the painting. He said slowly without turning his head, ¡°I have not joined the Myriad Shinra Sect. Who is my Superior Emissary?¡±


    ¡°Our sect has treated you with utmost benevolence, yet you are not even willing to do this little favor? This man is nobody to you!¡±


    Jing Ze was silent for a long time and then whispered, ¡°I want to see what he does before I can make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Pedantic!¡± The old man said angrily, ¡°How could there be such a pedantic person like you in Myriad Tao Immortal Pce!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce didn¡¯t ept me. I¡¯m just a poor painter who hasn¡¯t even reached the threshold of cultivating.¡±


    Over there, Qin Yi entered the temple and saw a golden Buddha several feet tall. He was smiling and bulging his belly, and the surrounding men and women were kowtowing devoutly.


    Qin Yi also prayed to the Buddha and tried to sense something, but found nothing unusual.


    The Buddhist temple was very big, so the main hall should obviously be fine. Qin Yi was just strolling like an ordinary tourist, walking in behind people and bowing in joy.


    After passing through the various halls inside, they were filled with incense and the crowds gradually dispersed.


    Qin Yi noticed the woman Jing Ze drew in a nce. She was walking toward a side corridor with the maid. Qin Yi followed curiously. After walking for a while, he saw a side hall hidden among the peach blossoms.


    Another woman happened toe out of the side hall and left in a hurry. When passing by Qin Yi, the fragrant breeze blew by, and she bowed his head shyly.


    Qin Yi walked over slowly and looked up at the que on the side hall, ¡°Offspring Hall.¡±


    Qin Yi smacked his lips, already knowing what the trick was.


    He was just a little curious about the specific situation, so he followed slowly in. To his surprise, there were no guards. Instead, there was a husband apanying his wife, kneeling in front of the Buddha statue and praying obediently.


    There was a monk standing beside. When he saw them finishing their prayers, he said, ¡°There is a female hall inside. Praying for the blessing of the Goddess Offspring, men are not allowed to enter.¡±


    The couple obviously didn¡¯t have any doubts, so the man said, ¡°Little Hua, go and pray. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    The woman followed the monk into the back door. Seeing the peach blossom trees and the pleasant scenery, the man couldn¡¯t help but take out a jade flute and blow a passionate tune.


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yi was dumbfounded by the tune. After thinking about it, he hid in a corner where others could not see him and concealed himself.


    His invisibility spell was no longer as obvious as the semi-blurred outline when he first learned it. If one looked carefully now, he could only see a little blurry shadow. As long as he avoided the public and didn¡¯t make any big movement, it was not much different from being truly invisible.


    Qin Yi sneaked into the back door, only to find that there was a corridor in the back door. There were several small halls in the corridor, which seemed to be for separate receptions.


    He then followed the woman whose husband was waiting outside into the hall, and the door was quickly closed.


    Theyout of this small hall was very interesting. There was a very kind Guanyin</a> statue on the front, but it was surrounded by pink curtains. There was a faint sense of intimacy. The sandalwood incense in the air obviously had a slight aphrodisiac effect.


    Just when Qin Yi was about to secretly protect the woman from being affected by the incense, he saw the woman leaning on the monk on her own initiative, smiling charmingly, ¡°Bad guy, I really miss you.¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes almost bulged out.


    The monk also smiled and hugged the woman, ¡°How can you bear a child if you don¡¯te here often?¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°My damn husband is ipetent, but he watches me closely. He has to apany me every time, so I have to wait until he is free.¡±


    The monk smiled even more happily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? It adds more fun to us?¡±


    Qin Yi silently opened the door and got out.


    He thought the monk was deceiving the woman, but they had alreadymitted adultery, so there was nothing to do here.


    At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the small hall next door, ¡°Sir, please behave yourself. I have a husband¡­¡±


    Qin Yi¡¯s heart moved. It was the voice of the woman that Jing Ze had painted before.


    The voice of a monk chanting Buddha¡¯s name came, ¡°Madam, you are lost. If Madam has been childless for a long time, you will vite the seven rules of divorcing. You are nothing more than asking for a child. This is Buddha gifting a child.¡±


    The woman seemed to be hesitant, but after a while, she said firmly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of deceiving myself? I live up to my husband. If you want to use force, I will¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, there was a sudden groan as if she had been knocked unconscious.


    The monk said sullenly, ¡°Forget it, this one is protected by the portrait of Jing Ze and is not affected by the ecstasy of this ce. Give her the forget powder to erase her memory and let her go back.¡±


    Another man said, ¡°What is Jing Ze doing? Why do the elders let him act so wantonly?¡±


    The monk sighed, ¡°Myriad Shinra Sect is protecting him. Forget it. In fact, whether the woman is influenced by the incense is one aspect. There are so many people who are deceived by us and really think Buddha is gifting offspring. There are only a few of them who preserve their chastity. It¡¯s not like we definitely want her anyway, so it¡¯s best not to cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    After a pause, he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, those who are not affected once get hooked up, they will not be able to resist the lust. So many seniors said that Jing Ze is doing it in vain. They even gave him the nickname, Jing Youxi.¡±


    The other man alsoughed and said, ¡°What about this maid? She has never been painted, and now she just clings to me. How about this, Senior. You take that woman and I take this maid. Anyway, their memory will be erased, so no one will know.¡±


    ¡°After the incident, the woman¡¯s body reacted on its own. How can the memory be easily erased? If she raises suspicions, there will be endless troubles. Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not touch this woman. How about we y with this maid? Anyway, she only knows that she took the initiative to ask for sex. She will be shameful to tell her Madam afterward.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The door was suddenly kicked open. When they turned around, there was no one there.


    TL: He Met Myriad Shinra Sect so soon? Why did they want to get rid of Qin Yi?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 136: Reasoning

    Chapter 136: Reasoning


    The two monks in the room looked at each other in confusion. Just as they were doubting, the two bald heads were pressed down together by some force, and they both fainted.


    Qin Yi looked down and saw that the youngdy fainted on the ground. The maid¡¯s face was flushed and her eyes cast a flirtatious nce. She was still rubbing herself against the two fainted monks. It was obvious that she was already enchanted by the incense.


    Qin Yi made a seal, and the maid fainted too.


    Looking at the four fainted people on the ground, Qin Yi pondered for a moment. He straightened the women¡¯s clothes, half-hidden them, and sneaked all the way outside. Then, he dragged Jing Ze into the depths of the peach forest.


    Jing Ze held his cor in shock and stepped back, ¡°Sir, what are you doing¡­¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother him, revealed the two women, and leaned them against the tree trunk next to Jing Ze.


    Jing Ze recovered from the shock state and looked at him.


    <i>No wonder he dragged me into the peach forest. He didn¡¯t want to show such ¡°immortal spells¡± to the crowds outside, and he also didn¡¯t want people to watch what happened to two innocent women.</i>


    ¡°<i>Hey</i>, is this the girl you have a crush on?¡±Jing Ze was startled, ¡°No¡­ she has a husband, okay? Don¡¯t taint her innocence.¡±


    Qin Yi smacked his tongue twice and looked at him as if Jing Ze was an immortal,¡± So you secretly painted women just to protect a few? Even if you are mistaken as a pervert and sometimes you got beaten? ¡°


    Jing Ze was silent.


    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you expose the truth about this temple? Let¡¯s not talk about the one who hooked up voluntarily. How many paintings can you draw in a day and how many people¡¯s souls can you protect? If I didn¡¯t take action just now, this maid would be done. You know, there are countless people who have been toyed with by ecstasies, and I¡¯m afraid there are quite a few whomitted suicide out of shame afterward, right? What¡¯s the use of painting a few just for your own peace of mind?¡±


    Jing Ze looked a little deste, ¡°I want to expose them too, but I don¡¯t have the power.¡±


    Qin Yi said, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Jing Ze said anxiously, ¡°This temple is not that simple.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, a Buddha¡¯s chant sounded from behind.


    ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    Qin Yi turned around and saw a group of monks surrounding him.


    ¡°Sir, why did you enter our temple arbitrarily and injure our monks?¡± An old monk sized up at Qin Yi as he said this. After that, his expression changed slightly. Without waiting for Qin Yi to answer, he changed his imposing demeanor, folded his hands together, and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m Jing Kong. May I ask Sir¡¯s Dharma name?¡±


    Qin Yi was ready for a fight, but he was stupefied by this rapid change of expression, ¡°So polite?¡±


    Jing Kong said, ¡°Sir is a cultivator. Everyone has his own way of being a cultivator.¡±


    Qin Yi burst intoughter.<i> He saw through my Phoenix Initiation Stage perfect stage, so he changed his aggressive manner into reasoning with me. His demeanor changes so quickly without before finishing a sentence.</i>


    <i>Having said that, I originally thought that this temple was just deceiving the people, but these monks who protect the temple are also some cultivators. At least the leader, the old monk Jing Kong, is also at level 8 or 9 of the Phoenix Initiation Stage. Based on cultivation alone, he is not much weaker than me.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m Qin Yi.¡± Qin Yi dusted off his clothes and said with a smile, ¡°I just knocked out your monks, and you guys discovered it instantly? The surveince of this ce is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Buddha¡¯s light shines everywhere, evil¡­ <i>Oh</i>, of course there will be feedback when something happens. It¡¯s just a simple trick.¡± The old monk said politely, ¡°Sir should be a reasonable person. If our temple has offended you in anyway, I will apologize. Please show mercy to us, Sir.¡± The monk apologized.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hmm,</i> of course I¡¯m a reasonable person. It¡¯s best for everyone to be reasonable.¡± Qin Yi smiled and said, ¡°Your temple didn¡¯t really offend me. I just don¡¯t like you deceiving the innocent women. Tell me how you want to amend.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha.¡± Jing Kong said, ¡°They are just asking for a child. If they don¡¯t have a child, they are guilty of seven crimes. If our temple gifts them a child without their family knowing, everyone will be happy. Once it is exposed, many families will break up. Don¡¯t you think we are doing the right deed, Sir?¡±


    Qin Yi was still smiling, ¡°Then how do you exin the ecstasy incense?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that madams won¡¯t be able to let go of worldly views, so I just gave them a little push¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was astonished, ¡°It¡¯s really rare that someone can describe ecstasy in such an otherworldly way.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir. Our temple cannot bear to see the pain of childlessness in the world¡­¡± The old monk handed over a small wooden fish with a smile, ¡°This wooden fish is blessed with spiritual force. When knocked, it can calm the mind and assist in cultivating. This is a gift to Sir as a bond.¡±


    Qin Yi took the small wooden fish, inspected it a little, and said with a smile, ¡°May I know which sect does your temple originates from?¡±


    Jing Kong looked delightful. ¡°Our temple is the outer door of the Temple Great Joy. We study the harmony of yin and yang, the divine observation, and the dual movement of space and joy. If Sir is interested, you may study together with us to reach the highest realm of joy.¡±


    Qin Yi touched his chin and thought for a while, ¡°From what I get, you just want to extract vitality through sex, right?¡±


    Jing Kong said seriously, ¡°No, this is a misunderstanding. The Dharma of our temple is to first evoke desire, and then lead them to the wisdom of Buddha. The moment of emptiness and no pursuit after ordinary people rejoice in bliss is the Buddha¡¯s state. If one can stay in that state for a long time, he will be a Buddha.¡±


    ¡°So you are pursuing the sage moment?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Sir has excellent understanding. Your fate seems to be intertwined with Buddha.¡±


    Liu Su finally said after a long silent, ¡°Ignore their nonsense. These monks are full of chaotic aura. Who knows how many women¡¯s foundations have they ruined? Gifting child? The more they intercourse the less likely they will have children.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said through his mind, ¡°I know. All these sects are a big scam. Their intention is just to extract vitality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Liu Su remained silent again.


    Jing Kong was still tempting, ¡°If Sir is really interested, you can be our guest protector without being tonsured. Your authority is just like the abbot.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of that?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, our temple has many goddesses with cultivation, just to serve the Buddha. If Sir is willing, you can enjoy them as you please. Why do you want to reject this blissful state? ¡°


    Qin Yi smiled happily and said, ¡°The more I listen to it, the more interested I am. Your temple is really good.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jing Kong said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why many members of the imperial court have joined our temple. There are many goddesses in our temple who have been carefully selected by the nobles. They are all stunningly beautiful that are rarely seen in the mortal world¡­¡±


    Jing Ze, who was leaning aside and watching with cold eyes, sighed.


    <i>It seems that this Qin Yi is also going to collude with them.</i><i>


    It¡¯s not his fault. There were many chivalrous heroes who wanted to stop them but ended up joining them in the end. Some became the temple¡¯s guardians while others acted as protective umbres outside.</i>


    <i>Including the city lord.</i>


    <i>In addition, the waters run¡­ deep in this Temple Great Joy. They are not just toying with women.</i>


    He slowly turned around and left<i>. Maybe I can paint the painting that Myriad Shinra Sect requested.</i>


    But just after taking a few steps, Qin Yi said, ¡°I have onest question.¡±


    Jing Kong also felt that Qin Yi must be tempted. How could a young man resist the temptation of beauties? Not to mention it was also beneficial to cultivating.


    After listening to Qin Yi¡¯s question, he said readily, ¡°Do ask, Sir.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you cultivate yourself, but can you not use ecstasy incense to harm innocent women?¡±


    ¡°<i>Erm</i>, about this¡­¡± Jing Kong was a little hesitant, ¡°Low-level monks always have needs, not to mention this is also a part of getting started with cultivating.¡±


    He paused and then said, ¡°You and I are cultivators. Mortals are only nutrients for us, why should we worry about them?¡±


    ¡°This is your cultivation, not mine.¡± Qin Yi waved his hand, and the mace appeared out of nowhere. He smashed right ahead.


    ¡°<i>Bam!</i>¡± Jing Kong cast a bronze bell, barely blocked it, and staggered several steps back. The bell was about to shatter.


    Jing Kong was very shocked and angry, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sir agree to reason?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m reasoning.¡± Qin Yi grinned, ¡°I wonder if you have ever heard of a kind of theory(reason) called physics.¡±


    TL: Will Jing Ze choose to help?


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 138: Illusory Like a Shadow

    Chapter 138: Illusory Like a Shadow


    Note: The future free chapters will be moved to <a /sdmwtrantion>ko-fi instead. Thank you for reading!


    It turned out that Qin Yi turned into a snake and dodged the attack. He had already begun to apply transformation spells in actualbat.


    Countless evil spirits gathered around Qin Yi. Qin Yi¡¯s qi essence surged and dispersed the evil spirits. When he swung the stick, the opponent had already flipped backward lightly andnded on the top of the Buddhist temple behind.


    Qin Yi was about to step up, but he was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ you?¡±


    The opponent was wearing ck clothes and ck boots with a slim figure and a pretty face, but her face was pale and there was a ck me imprint on her forehead.


    It was the woman in the ancient corpse¡¯s cave house.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The woman smiled cutely as if she didn¡¯t hate him about setting her up. ¡°I thought you were waiting for me. Fall in love with me? Senior Sister Ming He will be sad¡­¡±


    Qin Yi was speechless.He just heard the words Myriad Shinra Sect when the two monks were talking. He was a bit sensitive to this term, so he was extra cautious.


    From the tone of the monk, Myriad Shinra Sect and this Temple Great Joy had a certain rtionship, probably allies. Therefore, when Jing Ze caused trouble for Jing Kong and others, they did not do anything to him due to the protection of the Myriad Shinra Sect.


    Since Myriad Shinra Sect may be their ally, they might help the monks. Especially since he has offended this sect, and his appearance might have been known by the sect members, it was highly possible that they would take action.


    This sect had bizarre means. Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to wait for them to ambush him when his guard was down, so he might as well act weak to bait the sneak attack.


    He calcted so much, but he didn¡¯t ount for this Shadow Demon girl.


    <i>Ming He¡¯s judgment is never urate. She said that it would take a year and a half for this girl to recover. Isn¡¯t she recovered now? Responds to the stars, senses the secrets of heaven? Just let me hug you honestly¡­</i>


    Although he thought so in his mind, he still replied, ¡°It¡¯s been three months, and Miss is still pretty as usual.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hee</i>¡­¡± The woman smiled, ¡°Who is prettier, me or Ming He?¡±


    In fact, this woman was indeed very pretty. Her facial features and figure were not inferior to Ming He, and the imprint on her forehead added a unique charm, but she exuded a ghastly aura. Although she smiled sweetly at Qin Yi, he could still see the cruelty hidden deep in her.


    <i>It¡¯s useless no matter how pretty it is. You¡¯re not my type.</i>


    Of course, he would not say this verbally. He just said, ¡°Both are pretty in different ways.¡±


    The woman chuckled and said, ¡°Then I still lost. Mr. Qin rode Ming He under you. It stands to reason that a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as a mistress. If we are both pretty, Mr. Qin should like her more¡­¡±


    Jing Kong and others in the monastery below were dumbfounded.


    They were not mortals who didn¡¯t know who Ming He was. They were the outer door of Temple Great Joy and were most interested in these gossips. They had long heard from the inner door seniors that if they could spend the night with Ming He, they would rather give up immortality.


    Of course, Temple Great Joy did not dare to offend Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce easily, so no one dared to really mess with Ming He. Even if they dared, they might not know Ming He¡¯s whereabouts.


    Some people had ranked the list of stunning fairies. Although everyone had different aesthetics, and most people had never had the opportunity to see real faces, the rankings had been randomly ranked, and there had never been a conclusion; but no matter which rankings, Ming He basically ranked among the top three. Most of the time she ranked top one.


    From the conversations, this man rode Ming He under him?


    The slight fear in the eyes of Jing Kong and others was almost gone, reced by anger and jealousy.


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. He was still arguing with the woman, ¡°Yes, yes. Actually, I should like Miss more, but I don¡¯t even know your name. This kind of liking is too unreal for me.¡±


    ¡°My name¡­my name is Meng Qingying.¡± The woman said with a smile, but her words turned cold inadvertently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget it even in the afterlife.¡±


    Countless shadows emerged from the walls at her feet. There were the shadows of the zed tiles on the wall reflected in the sun, the shadows of the peach trees in the temple, and the shadows of the vines beside the wall. They all rose from the ground and grabbed Qin Yi like ghost ws.


    A silent attackunched by the shadows. Thedy¡¯s name sounded elegant, but her means were cold and cruel.


    But just when she announced her name, Qin Yi seemed to have sensed it and was already flying into the sky.


    Qi essence burst out unbridled, crushing the courtyard wall into powder. Those shadows without their source didn¡¯t disperse.


    Qin Yi ignored the shadows behind him, jumped several meters, and smashed the mace toward Meng Qingying.


    Meng Qingying smiled slightly, and there was already a small ck shuttle in her hand.


    The ck shuttle spun and released thousands of ck threads.


    These threads weren¡¯t real entities but shadows. It was like the prison of the underworld, trapping Qin Yi in the middle.


    As the Buddha¡¯s chant sounded behind him, several Buddha lights actually converged and struck Qin Yi¡¯s back with power several times greater than before.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, and a soft light suddenly appeared around him. The shadow prison and the powerful Buddha¡¯s light behind him were all isted by this light.


    At the same time, the mace struck the air.


    A violent qi essence burst out of the air and sted toward Meng Qingying, who was several meters away.


    Meng Qingying¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. She blinked out and appeared under the shadow of the peach blossom far away.


    Shadow Escape.


    ¡°True qi forming essence¡­ When I saw your qi essence overflowing, I thought you were touching the elementary level. I didn¡¯t expect you to be already at the Muscle Alteration Stage with condensed qi essence.¡± Meng Qingying said solemnly.


    <i>Muscle Alteration Stage martial is the same as my Piano Heart Stage. Although I¡¯m several levels higher than him, the actual martial arts cultivation is stronger than immortal cultivation. Qin Yi also has tao spells and powerful enchanted weapon¡­ I don¡¯t know what that soft light is, but I think it can even withstand a blow of the Cloud Riding Stage.</i>


    <i>This is troublesome. Three months ago, he was no match against my Shadow Puppet. How did he suddenly be so strong? This kind ofprehensive ability is the core of any major sect, but he looks just to be seventeen years old.</i>


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t answer her words. As she was speaking, he stopped for a moment, then a fierce mace whistled toward Meng Qingying¡¯s head like a bullet.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Even though the monks kept attacking from behind, he just blocked with qi essence. He would rather take some minor injuries than dodge because he was afraid that he would fall into the tricks of this girl¡¯s shadow skills once she pulled the distance.


    Meng Qingying quickly channeled the shuttle, and the underworld aura surged and blocked Qin Yi¡¯s burst of qi essence. Once they were separated by half a step apart, Meng Qingying said helplessly, ¡°Those monks are chasing you non-stop, but why are you ignoring them and keeping chasing me?¡±


    Qin Yi answered seriously, ¡°I can lose the team fight, but Shadow Demon must die.¡±


    TL: Kill the highestbat power, and the rest would run on their own¡­


    Note: The future free chapters will be moved to <a /sdmwtrantion>ko-fi instead. Thank you for reading!


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 139: Evil Woman’s Deal

    Chapter 139: Evil Woman¡¯s Deal


    Note: The future free chapters will be moved to <a /sdmwtrantion>ko-fi instead. Thank you for reading!


    How could Meng Qingying understand this kind of joke? Anyway, she knew that Qin Yi would hunt her down no matter what.


    She shook her head speechlessly, exchanged a blow with Qin Yi, and suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    She took the initiative to put away the shuttle first, signaling to stop fighting.


    Qin Yi frowned, but he still remained alert. He said in a deep voice, ¡°What trick are you ying now?¡±


    In just a moment, Jing Kong and other monks had gathered around him, saying loudly, ¡°Nephew Disciple Meng, this person is too strong. Don¡¯t let him live!¡±


    Meng Qingying nced at several monks and smiled sweetly, ¡°I heard that you are a reasonable person.¡±


    Qin Yi said faintly, ¡°You want to reason too?¡±


    ¡°My reason is, you can¡¯t kill me, and I can¡¯t kill you.¡± Meng Qingying smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the point of fighting between us or do you want to see my clothes burst apart due to the underworld escape spell again?¡±Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    After being reminded like this, he remembered that he seemed to have seen her naked body. Although it was only fleeting, he had already seen everything¡­


    ¡°I y tricks? You really wronged me.¡± Meng Qingying tossed the shuttle in her hand, half smiling, ¡°Three months ago, who was the one who tricked me into triggering the enchantment? Who was the animal who staged the rape scene?¡±


    Qin Yi coughed twice but did not answer.


    Meng Qingying said again, ¡°Who was pretending to be weak to lure me out? You could obviously end this temple yourself, but you lured me into killing you. Now you said that I¡¯m ying tricks?¡±


    Qin Yi finally felt likeughing, ¡°Didn¡¯t you wake up the ancient corpse in advance and almost kill me in the first ce?¡±


    Meng Qingying said, ¡°I was refining puppet, which had nothing to do with you and Ming He. Ming He ruined my matter, so I wanted to kill her. What was the problem?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I wanted to kill Ming He, not you, but you almost killed me to save your lover.¡± Meng Qingying said, ¡°This is my reasoning.¡±


    ¡°What about this time?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I wanted to kill you first this time, and I will do the same when we meet again in the future because you and I have formed enmities.¡± Meng Qingying smiled very naturally, ¡°But since you and I can¡¯t do anything to each other now, we can leave our enmity for next time. It is not my way to fight a pointless battle.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned, but he could retort.


    This girl is a typical demonic utilitarian, and she is also cute and frank. She said it justly, making me feel like I was wrong in the first ce. The basis of her argument, ¡®I was refining puppet, which had nothing to do with you and Ming He.¡¯ is wed, but if I were to reason with her that she will harm the mortal by refining the zombie and she shouldn¡¯t disturb senior¡¯s corpse, it probably wouldn¡¯t work to her.


    <i>I¡¯m used to not arguing about such differences in fundamental values, otherwise Liu Su and I will quarrel every day.</i>


    <i>If I can win, I will fight. If she and I can¡¯t do anything to each other, there seems to be no point in fighting anymore.</i>


    Thinking of this, he sighed and said, ¡°So Miss Meng is suggesting that we stop fighting for the time being?¡±


    Meng Qingying put her hand on her cheek, thought for a while, and said with a smile, ¡°You came to this temple to serve justice for those women from good families, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That is good. I¡¯m also a woman, and I sympathize with them.¡±


    Jing Kong and others who were getting impatient were shocked. They all took a step back.


    Qin Yi nced at them, ¡°So what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°If you kill them and burn down this temple for justice, you will bear this reputation, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Temple Great Joy behind them will cause trouble for you?¡±


    Qin Yi said calmly, ¡°Since I decided to step in, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble.¡±


    ¡°<i>Hoh</i>.¡± Meng Qingying tilted her head cutely.


    Amidst the cute movements withughter, Jing Kong and others suddenly realized that they could no longer move.


    They were bound by their own shadows, and they could only whimper.


    After a moment, there was no sound from all of them.


    Qin Yi looked at his own shadow subconsciously. His cultivation was just high enough that was out of the control of Meng Qingying, but this move was really dreadful.


    Meng Qingying waved her hand, and the unextinguished mes in the distance were attracted to the corpses.


    She pped her hands and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s actually Voodoo Ritual Fire. Not bad. Very easy to remember.¡±


    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill them? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Meng Qingying smiled, ¡°Anyway, you just need to bear the me. The remaining monks outside the temple will also prove that you were the one who entered the temple and killed them.¡±


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t care about this reputation. After all, he indeed wanted to kill these perverted monks. If Meng Qingying didn¡¯t do it, he would definitely do it. She just saved him from the procedure.


    But he just didn¡¯t understand Meng Qingying¡¯s actions, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys allies?¡±


    ¡°We are both in the ¡®evil way¡¯ in the eyes of Ming He and others. We just have some rtionships at most, not allies.¡± Meng Qingying waved and took the golden goddess statue with shadow.


    ¡°You turned against them just to seize the treasure?¡±


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Meng Qingying smiled, ¡°You killed these people, right?¡±


    Qin Yi, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then such evil treasure will most likely be destroyed by our righteous Mr. Qin, right? I just can¡¯t bear to waste the treasure and reluctantly take it. Don¡¯t forget that the Shadow Puppet I refined was destroyed in your hands, so take it aspensation for me.¡±


    Qin Yi figured out something, ¡°Actually, you are in this city just to wait for an opportunity to seize their golden statue, which has a great mind bending effect, and refine it into a new puppet. Are you afraid that the Great Joy Sect will notice something amiss and trouble you instead of me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Our Myriad Shinra Sect has our own way. Okay, the deal ispleted. We will settle our enmity in the future.¡± Meng Qingying was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait, is the dealpleted?¡± Qin Yi said coldly, ¡°Without you, I can kill these monks too. Even if I don¡¯t need the golden statue, I can smelt it into something else. You took advantage of me, and then you told me that the deal waspleted? If I don¡¯t get a convincing answer, we will fight for another three hundred rounds!¡±


    ¡°<i>Oh</i> my righteous hero, why are you so fussy about everything?¡±


    ¡°These are two different matters!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know you are a cunning little man who can¡¯t take any loss.¡± Meng Qingying smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s just take it as I¡¯m exchanging this golden statue with you. What do you want to exchange for?¡±


    Qin Yi twitched his mouth and said after a long time, ¡°Give me a flying enchanted weapon.¡±


    Meng Qingying was a little surprised. Soon, she realized that Qin Yi was strong in martial arts, but his immortal cultivation had not broken through the Piano Heart Stage, which allowed him to refine his own enchanted weapon.


    She pondered for a moment, but she concluded that it wasn¡¯t a bad deal. Soon, she took out a handkerchief from the ring and threw it over, ¡°This is the first flying enchanted weapon I refined when I just broke through the Piano Heart Stage. I¡¯ll leave it as a souvenir for you, little brother. Keep your head and this handkerchief, I will get them one day.¡±


    Her figure had gradually merged into the shadow of the peach blossoms.


    Qin Yi was speechless, holding the fragrant handkerchief. Turning around, the dancing ¡°goddesses¡± who were originally in the monastery had all been killed by the shadows. The fragrance of the handkerchief still had the warmness of the girl, but the bloody scene made a stark contrast with it as if it was like a dream.


    <i>When reading novels, I always find the evil woman attractive, but when I actually face one, I only know that I¡¯m really talking to the devil, which is even more eerie than many monsters. In addition to raising my alert, I have no other intentions for her.</i>


    TL: Well, at least he can fly now¡­


    Note: The future free chapters will be moved to <a /sdmwtrantion>ko-fi instead. Thank you for reading!


    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!<a /sdmwtrantion> Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 140: The So-called Harvest

    Chapter 140: The So-called Harvest


    "This handkerchief is not bad." Liu Su suddenly spoke, "Although it is her first enchanted weapon, its quality has reached the top grade, its flying ability is stable, and it is also buffed with a windshield, which is very friendly to novices. I think even if you refine your own enchanted weapon in the future, you may not be able to reach this level in a short time... If this woman refined it by herself, she has a very delicate heart. "


    "You can tell by looking at the handkerchief. No matter how evil she is, she is still a girl." Qin Yi replied casually.


    "Yeah, maybe it¡¯s true that she really sympathizes with those women who were defiled by these monks."


    "Hey Stick Stick, why does she resemble you a little?" Qin Yi''s tone had a hint of ridicule.


    "She indeed resemble me... but it''s meaningless." Liu Su sighed, "If you want me to choose between you and her, of course I will trust you instead of her. This is really a sad thing... This means that if ¡®me¡¯ with recovered strength stands in front of me, I don¡¯t even dare to seek help from ¡®me¡¯."


    "Tsk..." Qin Yi felt that Liu Su became a little sad after seeing the peach blossom forest, but he could nly say, "Why do you think so much about something that didn''t happen? You are with me now anyway."


    Liu Suughed and said, "I didn''t think that much."


    Qin Yi really couldn''t pry into this damn stick''s mind, so he changed the subject, "This handkerchief is just a primary enchanted weapon that she refined. So, did I lose the value on this deal? The golden statue''s mind bending effect is very powerful. After the goddess is transfigured, I can¡¯t resist it without using your Pure Heart Code. I feel that it¡¯s at least the mind bending power of theter stage of the Piano Heart Stage.¡±


    "We get what we want. Since we urgently need a flying enchanted weapon, it is worth exchanging it for a higher price, so there is no loss at all." Liu Su said, "This golden statue is useless... Although the mind bending effect is strong, will the opponent wait for you to transfigure the goddess in actualbat? I¡¯m confused. The effect of the heart is very strong, but you think that when ites to actualbat, you have to transform into a woman and flirt? The day lily is already cold, okay? So it only deserves to be called an enchanted weapon, not even a low-quality enchanted weapon/talisman. It really has no effect on us, and the material is so bad that it will be useless even if it is dismantled.¡±"Pfft..." Qin Yi agreed to it after giving some thoughts. I was trying to draw out the member of the Myriad Shinra Sect. If I only wanted to kill the monks, I could have ended their lives with a smash.


    "But for Meng Qingying, this is very useful, because what she needs is a puppet. This shitty enchanted weapon may be refined into a subordinate that can be helpful in battle. The role will bepletely different. Maybe through refining the puppet, she can also break through to the Cloud Riding Stage together with the puppet."


    Qin Yi nodded. There is indeed no loss. We are just getting what we need for something useless to us.


    "Let''s take a look in the monastery." Liu Su suddenly said, "There will definitely be some misceneous enchanted weapons inside. They may not all be evil treasures. Buddhist treasures are good most of the time. If you don''t take them, they will be buried with the fire. I know you don¡¯t want to seize treasures, but don¡¯t waste the treasures. Why weren¡¯t you pretentious about the relics of the shaman on the barren hill?¡±


    Qin Yi scratched his head.


    "Besides, it doesn''t hurt to have a few extra items with you. This time, you anxiously looked for a flying enchanted weapon only when you needed it. What about next time?"


    "Okay, okay." Qin Yi reluctantly entered the monastery, "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m stupid, you happy?"


    The abbot''s zen room in the monastery had a hiddenpartment. Liu Su released its soul power and found it easily.


    Qin Yi felt that Liu Su was particrly high-spirited when doing this.


    In fact, he really didn''t think there was anything worth exploring here. These monks didn''t even have a storage ring, so the quality of the treasures was imaginably low. He didn''t bother to say anything more and smashed the secretpartment with one punch.


    There were two books and some odd enchanted instruments.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were instantly attracted to these enchanted instruments.


    A white jade horn and a small jade ball, both could move on their own after injecting spiritual force. They also had a lubricating effect¡­ A small t crystal piece, which could see through even the enchanted robe... A small mirror that Qin Yi couldn''t recognize the use...


    He really wanted to ask Liu Su what this mirror was used for, but Liu Su asked first, "Strange, what are these white jade horn and small jade ball used for? I can''t recognize the use, and I can''t feel any spiritual force. They can only move, but what¡¯s the use?¡±


    Qin Yi looked down at the mace expressionlessly. After holding it in for a while, he said, "It''s okay, it''s better that you don''t recognize them."


    Liu Su was shocked, "You actually recognize them? Tell me."


    "I, ahem, you are overthinking. Of course, I can''t recognize them either." Qin Yi quickly shifted the attention, "What is this mirror for? Can you recognize it?"


    Liu Su said, "This is just for taking record, a little trick. It''s just to record their sexual intercourses."


    Qin Yi silently put everything into the ring. Maybe he had a guilty conscience. He could even feel the contempting from the mace.


    "This book..." Qin Yi picked up one of the books and flipped through it, "Emm..."


    "The Sutra of Great Joy Blissful Reunion"...


    This time Liu Su was silent for a moment and then said, "Keep it, I don''t know anything about dual cultivation. If you want to learn it another day, you can probably refer to it. After all, it is from a big sect."


    I find that Liu Su doesn¡¯t know more and more things, but they all seem to be of the same nature... It will have a bad temper when realizing something it doesn¡¯t know. Qin Yi didn''t dare to provoke her, so he quickly opened another book.


    It was just a book that recorded the interactions between officials and their Temple Hongfa, including the city lord.


    "This book is of some use to a real hero but not you. Even if you want to be a hero again, you are doing it wrong to be entangled in these matters."


    "Yeah." Qin Yi really didn''t intend to get involved in these matters. He casually threw the book into the ring. Anyway, the capacity of the ring wasrge enough.


    After leaving the monastery, Qin Yi hurried out with a blush.


    He said that he didn''t want their useless treasures, but in the end, he found that all of them were useful, very useful... He didn''t dare to face Stick Stick''s ridicule.


    Fortunately, Liu Su didn''tugh at him. The fire in the Offspring Hall had spread to here. He could feel the suffocationing toward his face. Qin Yi strode out of the temple. Looking back, the fire in the temple had already turned the sky crimson.


    Because all those who put out the fire were scattered, and even ordinary monks fled for their lives. The fire could not be contained and quickly burned down the temple.


    In fact, they aren¡¯t cultivators, they would be long trapped by the fire...


    After so long, no government intervention has been seen... Isn¡¯t the city lord colluding with these monks? His name is still recorded on the book...


    Qin Yi didn¡¯t bother about the city lord''s scheme, and he looked at the figure who was drawing outside the peach forest.


    Jing Ze didn¡¯t leave. He was still painting instead.


    Qin Yi went over and took a strange look.


    The painting was a splendid peach forest,yer uponyer.


    "Are you..." Qin Yi understood right away, "protecting the peach forest?"


    "Yeah... I can''t put out this fire. To be honest, I don''t want to put out the fire in this temple either." Jing Ze said, "But the dozens of miles of peach trees and beautiful scenery, I really don''t want it to be destroyed."


    "You can''t protect it." Qin Yi sighed, "With your little spiritual power, you even have to save it to paint several people. How do you have enough power to protect this peach forest?"


    Jing Ze said slowly, "Just doing as much as I can. As long as I do my best, I will have no regret."


    TL: Will Jing Ze join the party?

 Chapter 141: A Cup of Wine in the Peach Forest

    Chapter 141: A Cup of Wine in the Peach Forest


    Qin Yi thought: This painter is really interesting.


    He should be a very righteous person, righteous to the point of being somewhat pedantic. He is definitely not pretending.


    But he seems to be rted to the Myriad Shinra Sect and is protected by it. Is he the same character as Meng Qingying? They are totally different.


    As Jing Ze was drawing, he felt Qin Yi looking at him, so he couldn''t help asking, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qin Yi asked, "You¡¯re wandering at the door of immortal cultivation, but you can enter the door with a little guidance from someone, do you know?"


    "I do."


    "Myriad Shinra Sect is a first-ss demon sect, one of the best in the world, did you know that?"


    Jing Ze looked at him again, "I did."


    "Since Myriad Shinra Sect is protecting you, why don''t you learn from Myriad Shinra Sect?" Qin Yi asked, "This is an immortality chance that people ask for, but you refuse it? Are you stupid... ¡­¡±Liu Su, "Pfft..."


    Qin Yi blushed and said, "Shut up. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about being possessed."


    Jing Ze answered, "Myriad Shinra Sect is a demonic sect. Their way is inconsistent with my way. If I join the sect, I will definitely do a lot of things that are against my will. So they invited me several times, but I didn¡¯t join them."


    Qin Yi asked curiously, "They invited you because you are a genius?"


    "Just because I have a Soul Shake Brush passed down from my ancestors. Using this brush to draw portraits has the wonderful effect of soul catching, which is consistent with some spells of Myriad Shinra Sect. But this requires the painting to draw the spirit of the other person. There is no point in seizing the pen if they don¡¯t know the painting way, so they of course hope I can join.¡±


    "Now wonder Myriad Shinra Sect even protected you instead of forcing you."


    "Maybe they hope I''m sincere, because they want to recruit a disciple with the same direction instead of a dog. Otherwise, they can just make me a puppet. Why bother inviting me?" Jing Ze sighed, "So they just make my life miserable. Sooner orter, I will lose my own self and join their sect.¡±


    "Interesting, you and Myriad Shinra Sect are both very interesting." Qin Yi smiled while stroking his hands.


    The fire in the temple was getting bigger and bigger, extending toward the nearby peach forest, but they were blocked by some invisible force.


    But the protective power of Jing Ze''s paintings was too weak. The protection would break soon.


    Qin Yi couldn''t bear to let such a beautiful peach forest burn down, so he made a seal.


    Strangely enough, the fire rose into the sky instead of spreading to the peach forest.


    Jing Ze looked at it in amazement and asked, "Is this move difficult?"


    "It''s not very difficult. What''s required is control, not power." Qin Yi smiled and said, "Do you want to learn?"


    Jing Ze thought for a while, then shook his head and smiled, "The spring breeze is warm, the evilir has been destroyed, and the peach forest is bing more and more gorgeous. Mister must have an aesthetic appreciation, so do you want to have a drink under the peach blossoms?¡±


    Qin Yi looked him over and said, "You seem to have no money."


    Jing Ze said, "You can treat me today."


    Qin Yiughed.


    Deep in the peach forest, there was a stone pavilion to rest. People often took a break here to enjoy the scenery in their outing. After the fire, there were no tourists, which made the ce quiet instead.


    Qin Yi went to a wine shop outside and bought wine. The two of them sat across from each other in the stone pavilion and had a drink.


    Jing Ze seemed to have not had a drink for a long time. After only a small sip, drunkenness emerged on his face, but his expression became more distant. He looked at the peach forest as if he was reminiscing.


    Qin Yi knew that he wanted to tell the story, so he did not rush him. This feeling of spring breeze and a cup of wine gave him the inspiration to make a poem, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the literacy.


    "My family is an heirloom of calligraphy and painting. When I was very young, my paintings were highly praised by Kingdom Qian celebrities and I was hailed as a child prodigy." Jing Ze finally said, "But in fact, although I had some talent, I didn¡¯t deserve praise. Because the painting skills passed down in our family are not mortal skills but immortal way. It would be strange to not be famous to paint with the immortal way.¡±


    Qin Yi said casually, "Your immortal way has not been passed downpletely? Is the code lost?"


    "Yeah. We have skills but no way." Jing Ze said, "So when I was a young boy, I went out to study, studied under famous teachers, and visited famous mountains and rivers, trying to find the real way of painting."


    "But you came back with no progress?"


    "Mortal painting skills are of no use to me anymore... If I want to paint the soul, I need to seek immortals." Jing Ze looked into the distance in ecstasy and whispered, "It is said that the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce has a way of painting that our ancestors learned from. So I went through all the hard work and found the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.¡±


    Qin Yi stopped asking. It was obvious that the trip to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce made Jing Ze a little disappointed.


    Sure enough, Jing Ze said, "In the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, there are indeed people who are proficient in music, poetry, calligraphy and painting, but..." He paused and sighed, "It''s different from what I imagined."


    "Why?"


    "It''s full of bookworms, painting fanatics, piano fanatics, chess fanatics, even foodies, gamblers, and sex addicts. Everyone is obsessed with something. They im to be the thousand ways of the world. There are also lunatics in the mortal world, but they are at a different level. They are only doing what they obsess with and nothing else. Brother Qin, as a cultivator, do you think this is an immortal?¡±


    Qin Yi smiled bitterly, "Am I a cultivator? At most, I¡¯m an explorer. I also want to know what an immortal is."


    Jing Ze said decisively, "In my opinion, such an immortal is no longer a human being. It is not an immortal way to me nor is it the painting way in my heart. I was young that time, so when I said that, the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce no longer wanted to ept me, and I returned to my hometown with no regret."


    At this point, he drank the wine in one gulp and smiled, "Over the ten years of confused exploration, all spent hesitating on the road. My way of painting is still stagnated. I¡¯m ashamed of my ancestors."


    Qin Yi raised his ss and said, "But I think you are about to achieve your own way."


    "Huh?" Jing Ze shook his head, "Brother Qin, I¡¯m really lost."


    "What you seek is not skills, but the way. And there are thousands of ways. It''s normal for other people''s ways to be different from yours. As long as you have your own way, just walk through it."


    "My own way..."


    "Brother doesn¡¯t care about fame and reputation, and gains and losses; you don¡¯t collude with the evil ways; you don¡¯t bother about what people said about you. You just want to leave a mark on the beautiful scenery in your heart. Although you aren¡¯t obsessed like those of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, you dedication is unwavering. How is it not a way?"


    "So this is the way..." Jing Ze stared at the peach blossoms in the distance with straight eyes, "I have my own way, so why should I ask for other people''s way? It turns out that I have been searching for the donkey while riding it."


    He suddenly took out the half-painted peach blossom from the painting basket, and took out a gleaming paintbrush.


    The colors sshed and scattered like stars. Thousands of branches bloomed from the scroll. The shadow of peach trees was slowly emerging in the scroll. They became densely packed and vigorous, finally showing their brilliance in the sky.


    Qin Yi watched the huge aura prated into Jing Ze''s body, then it turned from virtual to real and overflowed three of his dantians. His mind was moved, and his soul was enlightened.


    His mind was as flexible as the piano melody, and his three dantian wasbined into one, forming the immortal embryo.


    This artist, who has never even started the Qi Training Stage, actually forms an immortal embryo and achieves the Piano Heart Stage...


    Qin Yi was speechless, but not too surprised.


    Because he seemed to have never been cultivating, but in fact, he had been cultivating for a long, long time, which was different from the starting point of an ordinary mortal.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he trained his spiritual force because he was just a painter who retained beautiful moments, not a fighter.


    He had attained enlightenment.


    Jing Ze stood up, bowed to Qin Yi, and said, "Thank you, tao friend. The sess of my paintings in the future will all be attributed to your guidance."


    Do you still think that you have achieved nothing? In terms of cultivation level alone, you have surpassed me all of a sudden¡­ Are you the one with cheat codes or me?


    Qin Yi wanted toin, but he also knew that if he wanted to seed in cultivation, he might not seed.


    This was a different way.


    Liu Su was saying, "It''s very interesting. Qin Yi Qin Yi. I¡¯m looking forward to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce more and more. This ce must be very interesting."


    Qin Yi asked Jing Ze, "Brother Jing, I¡¯m going to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Do you want to visit it again? Maybe you will gain new insights this time."


    Jing Ze thought for a while and smiled, "I¡¯m goin, but I want to go slowly so that I can paint the beauty that I have missed along the way. I will not go with Brother Qin."


    "That''s alright. Since we are both searching for immortality, we will meet again in the future. I hope Brother Jing will improve by then." Qin Yi bowed and walked into the peach forest.


    Seeing him leave, Jing Ze pondered for a moment, then unfolded the scroll and quickly drew a painting.


    The painting was Qin Yi in a green shirt and cloth shoes. He had a carefree demeanor, floating in the peach forest like an immortal.


    "At the awakening of insects, heaven and earth came alive, all things flourished, and an immortal revealed his presence."


    It was called "Painting of the Immortal Trace".


    It was puzzling for future generations that the immortal in this painting was holding a mace for some reason. This kind of vulgar weapon should ruin the immortal intention, but it seemed to be surprisingly harmonious in the painting as if nothing was unusual.


    TL:

 Chapter 142: Above the Clouds

    Chapter 142: Above the Clouds


    Above the clouds, something foreign was flying through.


    It was Qin Yi sitting cross-legged on the brocade handkerchief. He looked quite nervous and not dared to turn his head around.


    After injecting spiritual force, the brocade handkerchief transformed into a circle of several feet, like a flying carpet. With a little control, it soared into the sky quickly and steadily. It only required a small amount of spiritual force to fly for a long duration. The strong winds caused by flying were all deflected to the left and right by a windshield.


    This was all about physics.


    It was indeed a top grade enchanted instrument.


    But no matter how stable it was, for someone who was riding this enchanted instrument for the first time, he would probably faint. Qin Yi still had some cultivation, so he didn¡¯t panic, but he was trembling a little, fearing of falling from the brocade handkerchief if it became unstable...


    From this height, no qi essence could save him.


    Qin Yi put several leftover Floating Talismans on his body. After doing all this, he felt a little relieved. He looked at the white clouds beside curiously and reached out to touch them.


    It was water vapor.Some even have tiny ice crystals inside.


    The physics teacher never lies.


    Although his initial performance was a bit timid, Liu Su didn¡¯t ridicule him. On the contrary, it was a little surprised by his leisurely behavior afterward, "Are you... really flying for the first time?"


    "yes."


    "This is strange." Liu Su said, "It''s another matter that you can fly. Most of the people I know who fly with enchanted weapons had pale faces, and some people dared not to open their eyes, but you even have the leisure to look around and touch the white clouds."


    "Oh, you meant flying on something..." Qin Yi did not finish his words.


    Of course I have flown on a ne before.


    The speed of this "flying hankerchief" is actually about the same as that of an ordinary passenger ne. Although it is much smaller, it flies stably, and I don¡¯t feel the wind. So to put it bluntly, it is just a transparent ne.


    It''s small in size and transparent, making it feel much scarier than flying on an airne; but at the same time, it¡¯s also more interesting. I can catch the wind and birds and touch the clouds. It¡¯s so much fun.


    If I only aim to get more power, beat against someone, and seize someone¡¯s treasure¡­ is that cultivating to be an immortal?


    Travelling the world in day time and returning in the evening. In the cave, I¡¯m the sun and the moon.


    I want to dream walk to thend of paradise and fly across theke under the moonlight.


    This is the immortal that I dream of.


    This feeling of flying above the clouds perfectly filled the dream of Qin Yi.


    The Qi in his body was about to liquefy. There was some water vapor in the thick fog. The Shanzhong acupoint in the middle dantian beated gently, and the soul in the upper dantian surged gently. (There are upper, middle, and lower dantian in the school of chinese medicine.)


    Due to a change in his mentality, he was only one step away from reaching the Piano Heart Stage. He just needed an opportunity.


    I hope my trip to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce will be fruitful.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief,y on the brocade handkerchief, and looked at the clouds higher up with a carefree mind.


    Liu Su smiled and said, "Lying on Meng Qingying''s handkerchief, don¡¯t you feel something special..."


    "Damn Stick, do you think I''m a pervert who can lust after a girl''s belongings? I won''t feel anything even if you give me a bellyband, let alone a handkerchief."


    "So you want a bellyband."


    "Bah."


    "Eh, have you ever thought that this handkerchief was once used by Meng Qingying to blow her nose?"


    "Pfft..." Qin Yi almost spat out.


    A cultivator at the peak of the Piano Heart Stage will blow her nose?


    But after being reminded by Liu Su, he really couldn''t lie down anymore, so he had to sit up cross-legged again.


    Liu Suughed. Qin Yi red at it fiercely, "You are really disgusting. Did I offend you for lying down?"


    Liu Su didn''t answer, and Qin Yi ignored it. He looked at the erged brocade handkerchief, a little lost.


    Just looking at this handkerchief, I would never guess that the owner of this handkerchief is an evil girl who regards human life as nothing.


    The handkerchief is made of white silk. Of course, it is definitely not an ordinary silk. The surface of the handkerchief is embroidered with some mountains, rivers, clouds, and mist. The embroidery method is also very unique. The picture seems to be hidden inside the handkerchief. Lying on it seems to be lying leisurely among the mountains and rivers.


    It''s quite immortal-like and very soft.


    It smells good too...


    It looks more like Ming He''s handkerchief. Shouldn¡¯t Meng Qingying''s handkerchief be embroidered with ghastly ghost faces?


    But the small embroidery with the word "Meng" in the corner proves that it indeed belongs to Meng Qingying.


    Qin Yi shook his head and put aside these thoughts. He sat cross-legged and controlled the direction of flight. Although this kind of enchanted instrument was not afraid of hitting any flying birds, there were other cultivators flying too. There might be a ne crash if he was too careless...


    ¡­


    A journey of more than 100,000 miles might take many years on feet, but it only took a few days by flying.


    An immortal cultivator could meditate for a few days straight.


    But Qin Yi did not use this time to meditate. After he got used to flying, he had been observing the entire continent.


    The scenery on the ground was constantly changing. Qin Yi didn¡¯t know how many kingdoms he had passed through, and he had forgotten how many differentndforms he had passed. The biggest impression was that many mountains and rivers were covered with aura and the traces of being hidden by arrays. These were probably some hidden sects.


    Due to the concealment and illusive nature of the arrays, mortals were unaware of them.


    And more mountains and rivers also means fewer people.


    Looking from a high altitude, the size of a kingdom was not that big. For a small kingdom like the South Li Kingdom, he could see it all at a nce from the sky. As for a big kingdom like Kingdom Qian, he could see everything in just one day.


    Between countries, there were many inessible mountains, rivers, swamps, rift valleys and otherndforms, most of which were uninhabited. The scope of these uninhabited areas was many timesrger than the scope of the kingdoms.


    So this was an immortal world.


    Qin Yi also saw 2 Piano Heart Stage immortal cultivators fighting each other. Their sword lights nearly hit him.


    In ces beyond the knowledge of mortals, countless cultivators might be doing epic battles. Mortals might sense the trembles and see the thunder in the distance, but they would only think those were just the wrath of heaven.


    Just these few days of flying had given him a macroscopic understanding of the world.


    No matter his vision, knowledge, or mind, he could feel them growing a bit broader.


    Otherwise, staying in the mortal world would only limit his horizon. Even an outstanding person like Li Qinglin was inevitably considered by Liu Su as the frog in the well.


    As for the location of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, it was far away from the mortal world.


    On the jade slip given by Ming He, he was getting closer and closer to the light representing the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Qin Yi could already see the mountains that stretched for hundreds of miles in front. The mountains were filled with clouds and mist, which obstructed his vision.


    But there was a vague sound of the piano spreading in the sky, leisurely and endlessly. The dodus flew by, swaying slightly as if they were so charmed by the music that they even forgot to fly.


    The aroma of wine was carried by the wind into Qin Yi''s nose.


    The aroma of the wine refreshed his mind. It was like a clear spring flowing over a stone, and the mountains after the rain. The fragrance was fresh and intoxicating.


    There was melody and aroma, but no people were seen.


    There was no trace of human beings in sight, and the mountains hundreds of miles away were like uninhabited primeval forests,pletely deserted.


    This was the concealment of a great array, unlike anything ordinary.


    Without guidance, mortals would only think it was just an ancient mountain range...


    But Qin Yi knew that this was the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    TL: Would he get enlightenment? Or maybe disappointment?

 Chapter 143: Myriad Tao Immortal Palace

    Chapter 143: Myriad Tao Immortal Pce


    Qin Yinded in the mountains. He looked around and saw that it was really a primitive jungle. The shrubs were half a person tall.


    There was no way to find the path without guidance. Jing Ze probably came here because of the guidance passed down from his ancestors.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Qin Yi and Liu Su at all.


    It was nothing more than a concealment array. They only needed to walk in a certain direction, and they would see different scenes. Even mortals might stumble into the immortalnd.


    This concealment was never aggressive or unsolvable. If a mortal stumbled to this ce, it was also an immortal chance.


    Qin Yi wandered around the mountains seemingly aimlessly. Sometimes, he even walked into seemingly pathless mountain streams. As he walked, he began to feel strange.


    There were hundreds of steps along the bank, there were no trees in the middle, the grass was tender, the fallen petals were colorful...


    Passing through this mountain, he saw a white jade mountain gate in front. An immortal crane that was stationed on the gate was wandering leisurely. A white deer walked back and forth at the gate. They were a little curious to see Qin Yi, yet they said in a human tone, "Where did youe from, tao friend?"


    Qin Yi was a little confused. A talking immortal crane and a talking white deer at the immortal sect¡¯s gate. Are they considered auspicious beasts or beastkins? By the way, other sects use cultivators to guard the gate, but this ce use the immortal crane and the white deer. It really has the immortal intent. I¡¯m increasingly looking forward to this sect.As for the kind of fanatics that Jing Ze mentioned, there is nothing wrong with it in a sense, but if there are even gamblers and sex addicts, it feels a bit evil and not orthodox.


    His thoughts shed by and he replied, "I¡¯m Qin Yi, and I came here to find the way."


    Bai Lu looked him up and down and said curiously, "Peak of the Phoenix Initiation Stage, quite a solid cultivation. Your cultivation method is powerful. But this cultivation method... seems to be unheard of in the world. Is it developed by tao friend yourself?"


    Qin Yi said, "I¡¯m a casual cultivator who asionally obtained some inheritance, but only the basics. I¡¯m confused about my future. I heard that Myriad Tao Immortal Pce has an eclectic style of ways, so I came to visit."


    "Oh..." Bailu said, "Casual cultivator who hasn¡¯t reached the Piano Heart Stage and has not achieved your own way can still join us. Are you here for an apprenticeship or tao visiting?"


    "Visit first."


    The word "first" meant that if he was satisfied, he might be a disciple.


    The fact is that Liu Su told him when he was traveling in the air that if he liked this sect, he might as well be a disciple. Liu Su never sought the title of master. Instead, it was very interested in the various new tao and hoped to learn more about them.


    Qin Yi also understood that tens of thousands of years ago, the world must have been rtively savage. There would be no civilization as today. Piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, songs, wine, food, etc. were definitely very primitive at that time. How could the corresponding tao be developed? And after tens of thousands of years of changes, these things gradually formed their own tao in this aura-rich world.


    Putting aside the tao spells that were improved upon the achievements of predecessors, Liu Su was particrly interested in these new systems. This was also the fundamental reason why it had been encouraging Qin Yi toe to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    The immortal crane and white deer were not displeased after hearing the words "visit first" which seemed to be a bit self-promoting. Their cultivation has long passed the stage where they would get angry because of a few words, not to mention Qin Yi had such a level of cultivation at his age. He was really a talent that all the major sects were vying for, which made him qualified to act proud.


    The immortal crane said, "Tao friend, please follow me."


    Qin Yi bowed to the white deer and followed the immortal crane up the mountain.


    On the way, the immortal crane asked, "Where did tao friend learn about our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce?"


    Qin Yi said, "Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, Tao Friend Ming He guided me here."


    "Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce." The immortal crane wondered, "Is our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce up to their standard too... How surprising. They are known as the number one sect in Divine Land. Why don''t tao friend seek your tao there?"


    Qin Yi smiled, "It''s because of their high status."


    "Giggle..." The immortal craneughed happily that its feathers trembled, "Right right, tao friend maybe really suits the taste of our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce."


    Qin Yi''s words were not perfunctory.


    When I first consulted Ming He, my rtionship with Ming He had not progressed. At that time, Ming He heard that I wanted to open my horizon, so she suggested the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. I wonder if Ming He would be willing to invite me to the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce if I asked the same questionter.


    Probably not...


    In addition to theplicated emotions, it is also true that the sect status is too high.


    Not long after, they climbed onto a tform along the white jade stone steps. The surroundings were empty, and it was already the peak. Countless snow-capped mountains were all around.


    There was a huge stone turtle in the middle of the tform with the glow of array pattern flowing on its limbs and back. Seeing the immortal crane leading a new guy, the stone turtle spoke, "Going where?"


    The immortal crane smiled and asked Qin Yi, "Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting; eating, drinking, whoring and gambling; entric skills; medical, divination, scheming, and nning. These are the four major systems of our sect. Where do you want to visit first?"


    In fact, Qin Yi wanted to visit the art system first. In addition to Jing Ze''s influence, he was also a painting student. In addition, the so-called "entric skills", should be interesting for him who came from modern times.


    But nothing was as piercing as "eating, drinking, whoring and gambling". His first reaction was to check them out. How could they be considered immortal ways?


    "Uhm... let''s first visit the eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling?"


    The immortal craneughed as expected. Many visitors must have been shocked by this. Qin Yi''s reaction was certainly not the first, nor would it be thest.


    After the stone turtle heard this, the array on its right lit up and cast a light pir. The immortal crane led Qin Yi into the light pir. After a sh of light, the space was distorted. When Qin Yi opened his eyes again, he had arrived in a ce like a town.


    It was bustling with shouting,ughing, and cursing. The aroma of wine and food rushed to his nose. Qin Yi scratched his head speechlessly and asked the immortal crane, "Are you sure this is the Immortal Pce?"


    The immortal crane smiled and said, "This is the most criticized system in our sect, but it is indeed tao. Pce Master believes that this is also a category of tao. It will be treated equally as the other tao."


    Walking into the "town", there was a brewing workshop in front. Someone was steaming fragrant immortal rice and drying it, turning a blind eye to Qin Yi and the immortal crane. The aroma of wine in the workshop was so intoxicating that someone in ragged clothes was lying in the yard, sleeping soundly with a wine gourd in his arms, still talking in his sleep, "Good wine¡­ One more..."


    Qin Yi sniffed. He was also good at tasting wine. The aroma of the wine was really alluring.


    Seeing his appearance, the immortal crane said, "There is true meaning in wine. Tao friend seems to know a little about it. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Qin Yi asked, "Is it mainly the way of making wine and tasting wine?"


    "Yes."


    "Although I can drink a few cups, wine isn¡¯t my favorite. It''s okay to pour a gourd of wine for me to drink on the road, but there is no need to grind in it."


    The immortal crane thenughed and said, "Never mind then, you are not in this tao."


    They moved forward. There was a restaurant on the left and a gambling house on the right.


    In fact, Qin Yi understood that food could be considered a tao, so he didn¡¯t explore it specifically. However, betting was really puzzling, so he entered the gambling house to the right.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw a group of people shouting excitedly around a table, "Big big!" "Small small!" They looked no different from ordinary gamblers.


    Before he had time to look at other gambling methods, a big man came over and asked with a smile, "A new face, a tao visitor? You seem to have some value to be able to guide by the immortal crane."


    The immortal crane said, "Yes, I don''t understand your way either. Why don''t you show it to the tao visitor?"


    The big man looked at Qin Yi and handed him a few crystal stones. "Take it and bet for a round and you will know. If you lose, it will be mine. If you win, we will split half-half."


    This was a two-way choice.


    Not only did he want to show the way of gambling to Qin Yi, but he also wanted to observe whether Qin Yi matched this way.


    Qin Yi weighed the crystal stones and said curiously, "If I lose, it''s on you? You won¡¯t trouble me?"


    The big man smiled arrogantly and said, "Of course I won''t."


    "Oh." Qin Yi put the crystal stones into the storage ring.


    "???" The big man was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yi looked innocent, "Just treat it as I lose."


    The big man was dumbfounded, "Get lost! You don¡¯t have to visit our way! You should visit those conniving people in the scheming way, maybe you''ll find some confidants."


    TL: True, he is indeed good in scheming¡­ Strange, how are there nobat systems like martial arts and sword wielding?

 Chapter 144: Ive Seen You

    Chapter 144: I''ve Seen You


    A strong wind threw Qin Yi and the immortal crane out of the door.


    Qin Yi staggered and regained his bnce, but the immortal crane who got caught off guard fell on its back. Its wings were still fluttering, and it looked at Qin Yi with bulging eyes.


    Qin Yi helped it up with a smile.


    "This is the first time I''ve been thrown out due to a rude visitor!" The immortal crane was not angry at all, but it was dumbfounded, "Are you here to visit tao or to cause trouble?"


    "Sincerely visiting tao." Qin Yi said with an apologetic smile, "Although I really want to see this tao, I also know that there are some things that are better not to touch. Nevermind if you show it to me, but if you ask me to gamble by myself, then no thank you. I would rather not observe."


    The immortal crane looked at him for a while, then smiled and said, "Okay, what¡¯s the next ce?"


    Qin Yi stopped talking.


    The crane chuckled strangely and flew away first.


    The next ce was whoring...A momentter, Qin Yi stood in front of the "brothel" with his jaw dropping to the floor.


    Rather than saying it was a brothel, it looked more like the jade pond seen on TV. In the mist of immortal aura, beauties with streamers passed by. There were many gorgeous beauties in it, chuckling from time to time. The immortal music and the fragrance filled the ce.


    He could hear the sound of silk and bamboo inside as well as theughter of men and women, but there was more immortal intent in it.


    A graceful woman came. Seeing Qin Yi standing there with a silly look, she smiled shyly and said, "Tao friend, have youe from afar? Do you want to stay overnight in our Virtuous Garden?"


    Qin Yi asked nkly, "Is this really whoring? How much does it cost per night?"


    The immortal crane looked sideways at him.


    The woman said with a smile, "An elixir, a pot of immortal wine, an immortal peach, an immortal stone¡­ even a good poem or a good painting. Do you want to try it?"


    "Damn..." Qin Yi was in disbelief, "How can this be a tao?"


    "The happiness of men and women is a great way of family rtionship How can it not be a way?"


    "But this is a business!"


    "It¡¯s a fair trade, so how can it not be a way?"


    Qin Yi was speechless for a moment, "Can this kind of ''tao'' be cultivated? Dual cultivation?"


    The woman smiled and said, "There are people who have nothing to seek but ¡®sex¡¯ all their lives. Being in the arms of beauties, they are overflowing with inspiration and their tao is fully enlightened. This is cultivating."


    Qin Yi was startled, but he understood a little bit. It is indeed the case...


    "What about... women?"


    The woman sighed, "Women also like to try new things. What misunderstanding does guest have about women?"


    Qin Yi, "¡­"


    "What''s more, there are people whock qualifications and resources, but they still want to keep their appearance and youth. So what should they do?"


    Qin Yi was startled again. He finally realized something... Maybe some women cultivate just to keep young instead of gaining strength or even immortality.


    The most fleeting things in the world are the youth that disappears from the mirror and the fallen flowers drifting away from the tree.


    This phrase brings out the helplessness in the mortal world.


    "With that little qualification and the backer is not strong enough, women can only exchange with dual cultivation. There is no way around it." The woman smiled slightly, "We are seeking the tao. Both sides get what they need. This is not some kind of prostitution. Do you have any questions?"


    "No more." Qin Yi bowed, "I learned a lot today. Thank you for your guidance."


    The woman came closer and said with a smile, "Then¡­ don''t you give me something?"


    "I wanted to give you a poem as a gift, but I''m uneducated..." Qin Yi ran away as if running for his life, "Goodbye."


    The womanughed, "You''re not a virgin, are you?"


    Qin Yi rushed out with a red face.


    I¡¯m not a virgin, but I really don¡¯t fit into this kind of ce. Going into a brothel when visiting tao? Liu Su will surely rofl.


    Today''s visit really trolls my fundamental values. No wonder the immortal crane doubted that the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce thought so highly of their Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. It would be absurd if they do!


    This Myriad Tao Immortal Pce should be a very unique existence even in the entire Immortal Realm.


    Generally, those who practice Taoism avoid these things, and the theoretical basis of those who adopt the magic way is not like this.


    And this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce directly recognizes that these things are part of the Tao. Instead of avoiding them, they treat them as an extremely normal and natural thing and find a new way to achieve the Tao.


    I''m afraid Immortal Realm doesn''t know whether it is a righteous path or a demonic path. It can only be called "evil"?


    The immortal crane looked at him sideways and said, "It seems that this system is not suitable for you. Where do you want to go now?"


    "Hmm..." Qin Yi stroked his chin and thought for a moment, "Let''s go to piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting."


    He was really afraid to see obscene toys in the system of entric skills. That would ruin his impressionpletely. He decided to visit the normal ones first¡­


    "You don''t need my guidance to go there." The immortal crane said with a smile, "That ce is harmless to people, it''s just a few maniacs. Thest time I went there, I was forced by the chess maniac to y chess three days and three nights. I don¡¯t want to experience it the second time. Just go to the array you came here with and let the stone turtle open up the array for you."


    "Ugh, don¡¯t tell me you are going back to the brothel..."


    "There are all kinds of things in the world, and there are all kinds of ways in the immortal pce. I¡¯m soaring here at ease. Why do I need to go anywhere?" The immortal crane pped its wings and flew away.


    Qin Yi looked at the immortal crane thoughtfully.


    Liu Su said, "Actually, this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce is a bit interesting. Each system made me feel quite knowledgeable and even inspired me. This trip is worthwhile. Judging from the performance of this crane, these new systems are nothing more than exploring the tao. The ones in the higher up are overlookers. This Pce Master has some skills.¡±


    "Well, you are also an overlooker. I¡¯m just here to watch the excitement." Qin Yi walked toward the array and said with a smile, "I never thought teleportation array really exists."


    "This is the principle of space. Since you can travel through the natural space rift under the rift valley, a real cultivator can naturally make use of it." Liu Su smiled, "But this is not a casual arrangement. If it is not done well, your body will be disintegrated by the space.¡±


    Qin Yi shuddered. The soft light of the array looked more like a meat grinder to him.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can tell whether there is disorder in the array at a nce." Liu Su said, "Let''s go. I want to see what virtues there are on the other side of the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting side."


    After returning to the stone turtle, he passed through the array and came to another mountain.


    Green mountain and waters, birds chirping and flowers fragrant, pavilions faintly visible. There was the sound of waterfalls in the distance and gurgling water nearby.


    There was a white rabbit squatting nearby. When he saw someoneing out, he seemed startled and darted into the grass.


    Melody came from the high up, and the tune was elegant. It was very different from the silk and bamboo in the "brothel". It was closer to the sound of the piano tune heard in the sky, like the mountains and flowing water, cleansing his soul.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least this is close to the feeling of visiting the tao. The "town" before... is indescribable.


    Walking up the mountain, he soon saw a waterfall flowing down the mountainside. On the cliff opposite the waterfall, there was a stone tform with a pavilion built on top. Two people were ying chess.


    Qin Yi thought of the immortal crane''s words and did not dare to get closer for fear that he was caught ying chess, so he left quietly.


    Facts have proved that he was overly worried. The two people didn''t even know that someone was here.


    There were very few people in this mountain. He saw a building roof among the dense trees by chance, which meant that someone was living here in seclusion. It could be the taoists who yed chess just now. Besides that, he really didn¡¯t see any traces of people here.


    It wasn''t until he reached the top of the mountain that he saw a ratherrge wooden house. The wooden house was simple and had not even been painted. It upied quite arge area. There were several entrances and exits. It seemed like several people were staying there.


    In the yard in front of the house, there was a little girl sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff with her bare feet, painting in front of a camellia.


    Qin Yi walked over and took a look.


    The camellia in the painting was lifelike. The fragrance even overflowed from the painting - Qin Yi could tell that there were two scents; one was from the real camellia in front of him and the other was from the painting.


    The camellia in the painting has fragrance.


    What shocked Qin Yi even more was that this little girl was so focused on painting that she didn''t even know that a person was standing behind her.


    "Qing Cha..." Azy voice came from the room, "My heart suddenly stirs. Someone in the book seems to be here."


    The little girl said without raising her head, "Master, you are dreaming again."


    The wooden door creaked, and a woman in yellow clothes with messy hair came out, yawning sleepily. Her steps staggered as if she hadn''t woken up.


    The woman was stunned to see Qin Yi, then she walked over with sleepy eyes. She didn''t stop until she stood in front of Qin Yi, and she reached out to touch Qin Yi''s face in confusion.


    Is she from the brothel just now? Qin Yi was so frightened that he took a step back, "Fairy, please behave yours..."


    The woman said, "I... must have seen you before."


    Qin Yi was startled, "This is my first time here, and my first time meeting Miss. Where has Miss seen me before?"


    The woman rubbed her sleepy eyes, tilted her head, and thought, "In the history books, there are only a few records."


    Qin Yi''s eyes widened.


    Then the woman said, "You¡¯re the State Preceptor of South Li Kingdom, Qin Yi."


    TL: He is already in the history book?

 Chapter 145: Person in the Book

    Chapter 145: Person in the Book


    The little girl who was painting stared nkly at Qin Yi, and Qin Yi stared nkly at the woman in yellow.


    What in god¡¯s name...


    The history of South Li Kingdom? That kind of thing is usuallypiled byter generations. The South Li Kingdom has not been destroyed. Where does the history of South Li Kingdome from? Could it be that two months in the cave house is a hundred years in the outside world?


    It shouldn¡¯t be right. When I went to beat up the Han Men, he said that he hadn¡¯t seen me for more than two months. This time is correct.


    Oh, the daily record. After all, my rtionship is all rted to the Emperor, Princess and the Regent. Maybe there is a few records about me? Maybe there are also some records from people at that time?


    But she said she saw me? From where did she peek at me?


    Besides, you read about me in a book doesn¡¯t mean that you know me.


    Is this some sort of magic...


    Oh, cultivating to be an immortal is indeed a bit like magic.Qin Yi knocked on his head in confusion.


    He tried to sense her cultivation, but he found that it was vast. It seemed to be much more unfathomable than Ming He at the Cloud Riding Stage and Cheng Cheng at the peak of the Pellet Condensation Stage.


    "Radiant¡­ Radiant Yang Boss?"


    This sleepy-eyed woman is a big boss at the Radiant Yang Stage. I don¡¯t know which level is she... Excluding Senior Ancient Corpse, this person may be the strongest person I have met since I started cultivating.


    But she looks just like in her twenties at most. The way she quints and looks at me with sleepy eyes seems like she is trying to get closer to see clearly. Did she just wake up or is she a little short-sighted? Are there any short-sighted immortal cultivators? Are you kidding me...


    Her cultivation is high, but I don¡¯t feel any pressure. What is going on...


    The woman seemed to have seen Qin Yi''s appearance clearly. She stood up straight with satisfaction and softly said, "State Preceptor Qin Yi, a humble taoist from the mountains. In the early days, Prince Wu Lie and Princess Zhao Yang visited him in the immortal mountain, and they acted together. Not long ago, they killed Dong Hua, but Wu Lie turned old. Qin Yi went to the Rift Valley alone to extend his life. When he returned, the Emperor had perished together with the enemy soldiers. Qin Yi saved the Emperor¡¯s wife and daughter from the danger. Princess Zhao Yang eliminated the West Savage Kingdom with Qin Yi¡¯s power. After the war was settled, Qin Yi quit his position and traveled far away. The Reagent deeply respects him. She vacates the position of State Preceptor and wait for the return of Qin Yi. ¡ª¡ª This is "South Li Kingdom Biography",piled by the envoy of the Qian Kingdom after returning. "


    Qin Yi listened silently and sighed sadly in his mind.


    It makes sense if the envoy of Kingdom Qianpiled this biography. This record is quite objective, but it is missing some details. For example, the rtionship between me and Li Qingjun was omitted? It sounds like Li Qingjun told the envoy herself, so she was probably shy to talk about our rtionship.


    But then again, you even read side books like this? This is really surprising.


    Listening to others talking about my ¡®history¡¯, this experience is really indescribable.


    He was silent for a moment, then he said, "It¡¯s just a few lines. There could actually be more than a hundred chapters."


    The woman''s eyes lit up, "A hundred chapters, do you want to write it? I''ll read it if you write it."


    Qin Yi stroked his forehead, "I can''t write."


    The woman sighed. Her face blushed slightly as she realized that her disheveled appearance was unsightly, and she tidied up her clothes.


    The sleepy look changed into an intellectual and elegant look like the nobledy who had been influenced by calligraphy and painting since childhood, but she was living in seclusion in the mountain instead. She had both a bookish demeanor and a sense of detachment living in the mountain above the cloud, which was beautiful.


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment.


    This is also a kind of immortal beauty, right? It is somewhat different from Ming He''s remoteness. Although it is also a bit ethereal, it is more friendly.


    The woman actually performed a schr''s etiquette, "People in the mountain greet the person in the book."


    Qin Yi shook his head and said, "Since I¡¯m standing here, I¡¯m no longer in the book."


    The woman blinked and smiled slightly, "It is like a momentary dream, disappearing like the morning clouds. What we see is ultimately an illusion, perhaps not as real as a single word in a book."


    After saying that, she stretched and yawned before going back, "Now that I have seen the person in the book, I¡¯m exhausted today, so I might as well go to sleep. Qing Cha, entertains the guest for me."


    I bet you    so long just because you want to get back to sleep.


    Qin Yi watched her back into the house with his mouth half open. He couldn''t remember how many times he was stunned today. You tidied up your clothes and performed an etiquette not to converse with the guest but to bid farewell and go back to bed?


    The people here are indeed not normal...


    "Uhm, mister(brother in original text)..."


    Qin Yi looked down and saw the little girl named Qing Cha looking up at him while sitting on the ground. Her big eyes were as pure as the dew on the camellia beside her.


    "Mister, are you here for an apprenticeship, to visit a friend, or to propose marriage?"


    "Huh? Propose marriage?"


    "Master said that those who don''t say their intention and refuse to leave probably have ill-intentions for me..." Qing Cha looked at him pitifully, "Please don''t, I''m still young."


    Qin Yi was speechless with a gloomy face, "Those people probably have ill-intentions for your Master instead of a little girl who hasn¡¯t gone through puberty."


    Before he finished speaking, Qing Cha rolled and ran away, "Mas¡­ Master, this man said he has ill-intentions for you."


    Qin Yi, "???"


    A woman''szy voice came from inside the house, "You have painting skills, but you don''t practice painting. You have knowledge, but you don''t study. The calluses in your hands are not due to pen and ink but the weapon. Your tao is right there to be seen, but only a few knows about you. That¡¯s all I can say. Whether you want to seek an apprenticeship or propose a marriage, please return.¡±


    Now I finally understand the reason why she lost interest after meeting the person in the book.


    I¡¯m not as ethereal as the state preceptor she imagined, but rather amoner.


    Qing Cha was knocking on the door, "Master, stop pretending. It¡¯s rare for someone to want you. He doesn¡¯t despise you because you can only read and paint, and he didn¡¯t say that you sleep like a pig..."


    A gentle aura came from nowhere, tied up Qingcha, and mmed her to the ground.


    Qing Cha burst into tears due to the intense pain.


    Qin Yiughed dumbly and felt that this ce was very fun.


    The two mountains in the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce are almost like two different worlds. How many interesting things do this sect have?


    But Qin Yi also felt a little "out of fun". Visiting this sect didn¡¯t mean much to him, so it didn¡¯t matter if he went to visit the other systems.


    However, Liu Su looked at these from a different perspective, so he had to asked Liu Su''s opinion secretly, "Do you want to see anything else?"


    Liu Su said, "I¡¯m exhausted today too. It¡¯s gettingte now, so let¡¯s visit the rest tomorrow. But we are just visiting in a hurry, so the gain is too little. I suggest staying here tonight and talking to this woman. Maybe you will get something - a calligrapher and painter at the Radiant Yang Stage. Tch, that is really amazing.¡±


    Qin Yi knelt down and asked Qing Cha, "Little girl, do you receive guest here?"


    Qing Cha looked at him as if looking at a pervert, "Go down the mountain and pass through the array at the stone turtle¡¯s right arm. The Virtuous Garden in the town is the ce for you. If you look at me with such a perverted look again, I will beat you up."


    "How am I perverted? This is obviously an amiable look."


    Qing Cha said doubtfully, "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Oh." The little girl scratched her head, "Do you really want to be my Master¡¯s Husband?"


    "Little girl, can you grasp the key point? All I want is to stay overnight. Do you understand?"


    "Follow me." Qing Cha pulled his sleeve and walked toward the guest house, whispering, "I''m telling you, Master loves reading, calligraphy, and painting. As long as you can impress her with any of them, maybe you can be my Master¡¯s Husband.¡±


    "I said I just want to stay overnight..."


    "I''ve heard this excuse a lot. In the end, they were all beaten up badly by Master and thrown down the mountain. Such ame trick can¡¯t fool the smart Qing Cha at all."


    TL: If there¡¯s anything he can impress her, that¡¯s his modern times¡¯ knowledge right? Or Liu Su couldmunicate with her through Qin Yi

 Chapter 146: Guest House Night

    Chapter 146: Guest House Night


    The guest house was just behind the main house, quiet and secluded.


    Qing Cha left after bringing Qin Yi to the door, saying that her homework wasn¡¯t done yet.


    Qin Yi quietly watched the scenery behind the guest house.


    A few camellias bloomed beside the house. The mountain spring flowed under the flower trees. The water was clear. Petals fell and flowed away with the water.


    The sky was dim. The distant mountains were indistinct among the dimming clouds. It was vast and distant. The chirps of the crane resounded throughout the sky.


    "This scene can be painted." Qin Yi admired in a low voice. "If I were really a painter, I might really want to live here forever and ever."


    Liu Su said, "When you were at Immortal Track Vige, you still enjoyed hearing the insects chirping and the cicadas chirping at night and watching the stars. After you left the mountain, you became busy day by day. You lost these moments."


    "Well, actually, I''m still a bit of a literate person, right? Stick Stick?"


    "So so." Liu Su said faintly, "What is the tao? Tao is nature. If you can''t even appreciate the beauty of nature, you know nothing about tao. Having just power only will lose the true meaning of tao. So the way of calligraphy and painting is somewhat meaningful, you can learn more about it.¡±"Tao is nature¡­ Even you say so..."


    "In the earliest times, there was actually no distinction between good and evil in tao. Everyone is close to the origin. The so-called good and evil are just two sides of yin and yang. If seen from the view of the supreme existence, there is no different." Liu Su said, "Beastkins are the same. Which beastkin is evil? A flying immortal crane is not an evil beastkin. The little girl Qing Cha is transformed from the tip of a tea leaf, so she is not an evil beastkin. Ye Ling, who has the Flying Serpent blood, can be an evil beastkin¡­ .¡±


    "Ugh, ssification problem?"


    "Hah..." Liu Su didn''t say much and smiled. "You and I, with a cognitive gap of tens of thousands of years, have nothing to discuss. You can discuss this matter with Ming He when in the future."


    Qin Yi nodded and looked at the scenery until the sunpletely set and the mountains were as dark. Only then he walked back into the house.


    With a flick of his hand, a spark uratelynded on thempstand on the table, igniting the oilmp gently.


    This ce was not illuminated by pearl or spell but by oilmp like a true mountain hermit.


    "Generally speaking, this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce doesn''t really belong to the evil way. It just just has a different philosophy." Qin Yi finally said, "If you look at it from this mountain, they are a true immortal sect, at least more convincing than the Myriad Shinra Sect. "


    Liu Su did not respond. This was what Qin Yi currently wanted, so Liu Su''s advice had no meaning to him.


    This guest house was also very unique.


    There were pictures of lifelike beautifuldies on all sides. If he hadn''t known that these were paintings, he might have thought that these were photos with very high pixels.


    Because it was so realistic.


    It wasn''t something that could be achieved with pen, ink, and paint. It was more like something shot with a SLR.


    Qin Yi reached out and touched one of the paintings, convinced that it was really a painting instead of a photo.


    It was just that the paper was unique. It stored spiritual power in it. Even the ink used was very special.


    Just like when he made his own talismans, yellow paper and cinnabar were rare items, and Jing Ze was recruited by Myriad Shinra Sect because he had a Soul Shake Brush. The reason was simr. Mortal objects were iparable to the immortal painting tools.


    On the other wall opposite the bedside table was a whole bookcase filled with countless books.


    Liu Su suddenly said, "For ordinary collections, the jade slips, that Ming He gave you, are enough. A single spell can collect and record all the hundreds of millions of words. There is no need for such a bookcase. This is a special insistence. Don''t damage the book."


    Qin Yi could understand it without Liu Su reminding him. Immortals usually used paper to record something important such as Buddhist and Taoist scriptures. For thisdy, she basically treated any book as a kind of treasured ssic.


    These books in the guest house were not some obscure books but basically folk storybooks. The purpose was to let the guests to pass the time.


    Qin Yi casually took out a book and flipped through it. He felt quite interested.


    After all, this was a world with long-term civilization. If her calligraphy and painting had tao, her writing skills would not be bad.


    But as he read, his eyes widened in shock.


    It was actually a harem story with a heavy sexual style. Some of the ambiguous scenes even made one blush. Although it was not really an explicit erotic novel, it did look like something that a woman would read...


    Hmm, she probably hasn''t read it, right? She just puts it in the guest house for guests to read?


    Before crossing over, Qin Yi would probably want to finish reading it, but he didn''t have the mood now. He just flipped through it and put it back.


    He felt quite funny. In the mortal world, living in a ce like the crown prince mansion where there should be many books, there are no books in the house. I asked Li Qingjun to find some me some books, but she got angry inexplicably. In the end, I had read 0 book other than the secret manual. Now I surprisingly see a cab of books in the immortal''s house.


    In this case, it would be a good idea to tell her some of the stories I remember. Take it as spreading the glory of modern civilization, and I can form a good rtionship with the Radiant Yang Stage Boss.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi stopped observing, put out the candle, and went to bed to meditate.


    Ever since I started cultivating, my sleep has beenpletely reced by meditation. I really don''t know why the woman''s apprentice can say that she sleeps like a pig.


    The night was getting darker.


    As Qin Yi was meditating, he sensed something suddenly.


    This was a habit brought about by experience. As early as when he entered the guest house, he simply arranged a warning array. Any strange force that entered the range would wake him up.


    Qin Yi opened his eyes, stunned by the scene.


    Among the maid paintings on the wall, one of the beauty gracefully walked out of the painting. The painting was left with only the background.


    When the woman saw Qin Yi look at him, she just smiled slightly. "The night is bitter and cold, so I''m here to serve you."


    "I don''t need that."


    "Guest, don''t panic." The woman bowed gracefully, "We are just souls from the painting scrolls. We have neither the morality of the mortal nor the mystery of ghosts and gods. Apanying you in loneliness is our duty as the painting souls of the guest house. Besides this, we have no meaning in existence.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at the other paintings on the wall. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Are you all specially painted to entertain guests?"


    "Yes." The woman pursed her lips and smiled softly, "Does mister think that one is not enough?"


    Before she finished speaking, all the women on the other scrolls came down. They were enticing with different features. All of them looked submissively horny, "Mister, you can do anything you want."


    Qin Yi sighed, "Learning the art of painting actually has such a benefit. You can paint beauties at will and enjoy it?"


    "This is the power of an immortal." The first woman smiled, "Master gives us consciousness, and we only exist for master. She can use us however she wants."


    Qin Yi asked again as if to confirm, "Really anything?"


    The woman opened her clothes slightly and said charmingly, "Of course."


    The other women''s cheeks were also blushing with embarrassment. They loosened their clothes too.


    "Oh." Qin Yi nodded and said seriously, "Since you are painted by your master, you must know the basics of calligraphy and painting. I have some casual stories that can be recorded on jade slips. You can copy them into a book and give it to your master. It is just for the kindness of amodating us."


    Several women were stunned.


    You can ask us to do anything you want, but you just ask us to copy a book?


    On the bed in the main house, the woman opened her eyes with a half-smile expression. Her beautiful eyes shone like stars in the dark night.


    TL: Love score +1?

 Chapter 147: Reaching the Piano Heart Stage

    Chapter 147: Reaching the Piano Heart Stage


    Early the next morning, Qin Yi came to the main house to bid farewell to the woman.


    This time the main room was not closed. Qin Yi saw the woman leaning against the window, reading a book.


    The morning sun cast on her body, giving her skin a soft halo. Her eyes were serene and her temperament waszy. A cup of hot tea was in her hand, lightly emitting water vapor. It added a hint of vagueness.


    The way she read a book was already picturesque.


    At a nce, Qing Cha''s head was covered with water, sitting next to her sniffling and drawing.


    Qin Yi looked at her drowned look and found it amusing. He asked, "What''s going on?"


    Qing Cha sniffed and said, "Master used me to make tea again..."


    While speaking, the woman picked up the tea cup, took a long sip, and put it back again. Her eyes never left the book for a moment.


    Qin Yi, "..."I bet you enlighten a piece of tea leaf as a disciple just for this purpose.


    "Uhm..." He finally broke the peaceful atmosphere and said, "Thank you for letting me stay and goodbye."


    The woman turned to look at him, smiled slightly, and put down the book.


    "Is this what you asked them to copy to me?" She said with a half-smile, "Is this a response for testing you with women?"


    "Ahahaha..." Qin Yiughed, then he said solemnly, "This book is not that simple."


    "Hmm... the writing style is cold and solemn, and the sentiments are fully disyed. It''s like entering a painting. I can see the appearance of the entire kingdom. It''s a really good work." The woman muttered, "But the customs seem to be different from the kingdoms that I know. It has nothing to do with your South Li Kingdom too.¡±


    "I don''t know this. I didn''t write it. I just read it by chance. It''s signed Lan Ling Xiaoxiaosheng."


    "Once this kind of workes out, it will definitely be popr. It is impossible for me not to know about it." The woman said calmly, "So don''t tell me that it''s written by someone else. It''s your work obviously."


    "..." No one believes the truth these days?


    The woman''s eyes showed a hint of smile, "From the story, you seem to be very familiar with... Wouldn''t the way of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling be more suitable for you? What are you doing here at my mountain?"


    "Those are not my way." Qin Yi said seriously, "On the contrary, the piano sound and the painting here are more suitable for me. If senior didn''t use the painting souls to seduce me, I would stay a few more days.¡±


    "Wait a minute," The woman said displeased, "What senior? Am I very old?"


    Qin Yi didn''t answer.


    I can''t tell someone''s true age at my current level. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, the so-called "bone age" is unreadable, because the cultivator has long been reborn.


    But the logic is that those, who have reached the Radiant Yang Stage, must be at least 1000 years old.


    The woman stared at him for a while and then said slowly, "My name is Ju Yunxiu."


    Yunxiu(Living among the clouds)... The name suits her very well. There is really no human atmosphere in her, only bookishness, poetry, and a... strange sense of humor?


    Qin Yi cupped his hands and said, "Okay, Senior Ju."


    Ju Yunxiu was furious, "Am I telling you my name so that you can add myst name to senior?"


    Qin Yi was very helpless, " Can I call you Yunxiu, right?"


    Ju Yunxiu said calmly, "Is there anything wrong? Isn''t that name is for?"


    Qin Yi was stunned.


    Ju Yunxiu pondered for a moment and then asked, "When I watched you watching Qing Cha paint and touching the painting ofdiesst night, you observed the brushwork and tools. This is the observation angle of someone who has studied painting, not ayman."


    "Yes." Qin Yi was a little embarrassed, "I have learned a little before..."


    Basically, if you put aside new painting methods such as sketching and just talk about the level of painting, I, a university student, am not at the same level as the immortal cultivator who specializes in this art. I can''t evenpare with Qing Cha. I''m so embarrassed to say that I studied painting. Moreover, my love for painting is rtively low, so it is too forceful to say that I''m in this way.


    Ju Yunxiu added, "You can write stories... Don''t say you didn''t write them. Books about music, chess, calligraphy and painting are not just about calligraphy. They contain poems, songs, and historical stories."


    Qin Yi could only say, "Sen¡­ oh, what does Sister Yunxiu want to say?"


    Ju Yunxiu turned to look at the rising sun outside the window for a long time, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, she whispered, "The people in this mountain are gone."


    "Huh?"


    "Master''s Junior, who is a chess fanatic, is the only one left. As for the piano, calligraphy, and painting... I¡¯m the only one left."


    Qing Cha raised her little hand. "Master, you still got me."


    "You tea leaf should soak in the water yourself. You have no business to interrupt."


    Qing Cha burst into tears.


    Ju Yunxiu turned to look at Qin Yi, "I know you are here to seek enlightenment or apprenticeship. I¡¯m the master of this mountain and also the master of the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting branch in the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Qin Yi, are you willing to join our sect?"


    "Apprenticeship?" Qin Yi shook his head, "No."


    Ju Yunxiu said, "I know that you are not following the path of calligraphy and painting, but the traditional path of immortality. I hope you can join because you are rted to this path and have a certain interest. If so, my inheritance can be passed on. Just in case I''m no longer here. I''m not forcing you to study in this way. You can be understood as a protector or a guest, not bound by the rules of the sect, but enjoying honor and privilege to the secretnds. It isn''t easy to break through the Piano Heart Stage. What do you think?"


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment, but insisted, "I don''t want to be a disciple."


    "Oh?" Ju Yunxiu asked curiously, "Immortal crane told me that you are a casual cultivator. Could it be that you already have a master? You were lying before?"


    Qin Yi said seriously, "I received the inheritance by chance. I don''t even know what my master looks like, but in my heart, it is my master. No matter how many advantages your sect has and how many benefits you offer, I will not admit another master. Maybe it doesn''t mind, but I do.¡±


    When he said this, his soul suddenly moved.


    These days, he had been gaining insights and looking for opportunities everywhere, but he was about to break through just because of this sentence.


    Liu Su watched silently and sighed softly.


    It''s not because of one sentence.


    Piano Heart Stage is about rifying one¡¯s mind and verifying one¡¯s own way. Qin Yi has a way, he just needs to practice it instead of searching in confusion. Qin Yi was already on the verge of breaking through on the way to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    Whether it was the chivalry act in the Buddhist temple before, the killing of adulterous monks, and the burning of Buddhist temples; or yesterday''s refusal of the way of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling; or the polite refusal of the painting souls'' temptationst night... This is a process of practice that umtes one by one.


    Including the current insistence on not bing a disciple, it is also one of Qin Yi''s practices. It is part of his chivalrous heart and the basic values of this man.


    Although he looks stupid, but¡­ I''m feeling quite happy.


    It sighed softly, "Just join them, Qin Yi. The umtion arge sect can give you is far more beneficial than traveling around with me."


    Qin Yi didn''t speak. He was silently feeling the process of the mist in his body turning into water droplets.


    Ju Yunxiu leaned softly, holding her cheeks in her delicate hands and watching Qin Yi breaking through with great interest.


    As a casual cultivator, at such a young age, his cultivation is so solid... That''s not all. He can actually break through to the Piano Heart Stage by just visiting tao. This is an extremely rare thing among top sects, let alone casual cultivators.


    So yesterday, immortal crane said that this young boy is probably a genius and hoped to take him in as much as possible.


    I was not interested at first, because Qin Yi looks delicate on the surface and the records in the book are elegant. But in reality, he is a "vulgar martial artist", which does not suit my taste. But after the test, I''m very satisfied with his performance.


    That love for beautiful scenery is the soul of painting.


    The resistance to the temptation of painting soul is only one of the verification of character. In fact, the biggest key point is that in the way of a painter, you cannot have the idea of painting something to enjoy. If you really have such an idea, it is impossible to achieve this way.


    Qin Yi passed this test perfectly.


    And then, he actually gave me a gift...


    Putting aside the eroticism in it, the worldly sentiments are so profound that he has the way of writing.


    A "vulgar martial artist" unexpectedly fits the needs of my system very well.


    He is even a genius who can advance to the Piano Heart Stage on his own¡­ it''s a pity that he has interests in my way.


    As Qin Yi''s Piano Heart Stage gradually solidified, Ju Yunxiu suddenly said, "What if I don''t want you to be my disciple but my junior apprentice? My master has died long ago, so you don''t need to kowtow to anyone."


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. This seems... hard to refuse...


    TL: Why would Jing Ze leave before? Isn''t this woman perfect to be his master? Or he only met the chess fanatic?

 Chapter 148: Follow-up of the Ancient Painting

    Chapter 148: Follow-up of the Ancient Painting


    Qing Cha was sent to the main mountain to report.


    In a regr immortal sect, when someone joined the sect, it must be registered. It involved the distribution of various rights and obligations. It also marked someone as an ''ally''.


    Qin Yi did not join to learn piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but to the others, Ju Yunxiu epted a disciple. This sect also gained a senior cultivator.


    Inside the main house.


    Ju Yunxiu and Qin Yi were sitting opposite each other on the low table. Ju Yunxiu was making tea with bare hands. The immortal water flowed and fell into the teacup. There was a natural tranquility and etherealness, like the music of nature.


    This time it was finally not tea made with Qing Cha, but the immortal tea. As soon as the water was filled, immortal aura overflowed, the aroma of tea filled the room, and aura permeated the air. ¡ª¡ªOf course, there was nothing to say that it was Qing Cha¡¯s siblings.


    Qin Yi''s heart moved slightly.


    This kind of immortal tea was delicious and had an immortal intent to cultivators. The actual effect was at best a little refreshing effect. But if an ordinary person drank it, it might have the effect of washing away impurities and boosting cultivation. Maybe an ordinary person could set foot on the road to cultivation with just a sip of tea.


    Judging from this, the food and wine were not as simple as imagined.Aftering into contact with life in the real immortal life, he found that everything was no longer the same in the mortal world. It was like a different ss or a different species.


    A Radiant Yang Stage boss was indeed not the same species as a mortal. She could effortlessly destroy a kingdom with one hand.


    So in fact, immortals really sought nothing from the mortal world, and they didn''t need to strive for mortal power. They needed only spiritual mountains with abundant aura, which didn''t exist in the mortal world. They only needed a few things that needed mortals to collect, but they just had to give an order and someone would do it for them.


    This was the basis for staying reclusive in the mountains. Over time, they might not treat themselves as human beings.


    Like Ming He and Yunxiu.


    Before Qin Yi and Ming He entered the cave house, they had a brief "tao dispute". It was based on this difference in cognition, whether to differentiate himself from ordinary people.


    "Myriad Tao Immortal Pce believes that all the hobbies in the world can be a tao as long as one goes extreme and devotes his soul." Ju Yunxiu poured the tea and said slowly, "But people are easier to be addicted to eating, drinking, and whoring than those who are addicted to music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. It has always been like this. Maybe someone says that he loves music, but the purpose is too strong. It is for fame, profit, and being popr. That is not the way of ying music. Those who like wine and beauty are simple without such utilitarian purposes, so they have a town of people. There are only a few in the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡±


    After a pause, she sighed softly, "If one pursues only music and has a certain level, he may be able to find his tao, but how many are like this?"


    Qin Yi couldn''t help but say, "I know a friend, Jing Ze. He seems to be purely interested in painting, and his level of understanding is also high. He seemed to have been here a few years ago, but Senior Sister didn''t ept him?"


    "It''s not that I don''t ept him. He was young and impulsive. He said that we are so addicted to one thing that we are already non-human." Ju Yunxiu smiled slightly, "In fact, isn''t he a painting fanatic in the eyes of others? As for non-human¡­ he will be too sooner orter. Isn''t the pursuit of immortality like this?"


    Qin Yi was silent.


    He thought of Ming He again.


    After a while, he said, "So, Senior Sister actually thinks Brother Jing Ze is okay?"


    "Well... I pretended to be angry and chased him away just to hone his temper a little more. When he wears off the arrogance of a young man and experiences the ups and downs of life, he will think through it." Ju Yunxiu took a long sip and said with a smile, "He wille back sooner orter."


    Qin Yi felt a little admired. She must have seen through it.


    Jing Ze will indeede back. He said that he would paint along the way slowly.


    "But if that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that you have a sessor?" Qin Yi wondered, "Why is Senior Sister insisting on keeping me as a protector with such loose conditions?"


    "The mountain of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting is declining day by day, except that the person who fits this tao is hard to find, because itcks actualbat." Ju Yunxiu smiled and said, "Your cultivation is very practical and is achieved through actualbat. You¡¯re a good candidate to be a protector. Maybe Jing Ze can carry forward the way of painting, but I can''t count on him to uphold the prestige and reputation of our sect. Why did I ask Qing Cha to not interrupt? Because she can''t be counted on..."


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded, "It turns out I''m a hitman."


    "Do you know how hard it is to find a hitman who can paint, write, and is not greedy and lustful?" Ju Yunxiu said.


    Qin Yi stared.


    "Don''t stare. Be a good boy." Ju Yunxiu said with a smile, "You also have the need to join our sect, otherwise you wouldn''te all the way to visit the tao. On the surface, you are visiting to gain insight, but the deeper meaning is - if you like it, you can join us, right?"


    "Then what''s the benefit of joining you? I have no intention of learning calligraphy and painting."


    "Oh my, you have such a beautiful senior sister. Isn''t that a benefit?"


    Qin Yi''s eyes widened even more.


    "You can use those painting souls as you please. Is that considered a benefit?"


    "I joined the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting mountain not for this." Qin Yi snappishly said, "Besides, don''t think that I didn''t notice that those painting souls can''t do that at all. They are just souls and do not have that kind of function."


    "Eh..." Ju Yunxiu was startled, "You actually noticed this?"


    Qin Yi snorted without answering her. His cultivation had not yet reached the soul level, but he had seen a mace fly!


    Stick Stick now had the soul power at the Cloud Riding Stage, but it still couldn''t separate from the mace as a single soul. Even if these painting souls had the paintings as supports, they couldn''t entertain the guest without a real body. He was already surprised that they were able to copy books.?


    Presumably, being able to draw a truly embodied, flesh-and-blood person was the ultimate pursuit of this path. This was a bit unreal. It was almost on the level of creation. Even the Radiant Yang Stage couldn''t do it. Stick Stick at its peak might be able to do it...


    Qin Yi suddenly remembered something and took out the woman painting in the ancient corpse cave house. "The Senior said that someone from the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce can realize the person in this painting."


    Ju Yunxiu took the scroll and touched it gently, looking somewhat reminiscing. She did not answer for a moment.


    After a while, she sighed and said, "Where is the owner of this painting? Judging from his life span, he must be dead. I wonder if he has another opportunity?"


    "Senior passed away a long time ago."


    "Well... my master painted this painting for him. I was quite young at that time... My master thought that if we could reach that level, it would be the same as resurrecting the dead. It''s ridiculous... he couldn''t resurrect the dead. The people who wanted to achieve this die one after another." Ju Yunxiu chuckled ironically.


    Qin Yi said, "Aren''t you also pursuing this?"


    Ju Yunxiu thought for a while and shook her head. "It''s too futile. Creating things out of thin air is like creating the power of earth, water, fire, and wind. Who can do it? But if you ask me to capture a trace of the soul in the painting and copy a person, it has higher possibility..."


    This is already awesome, okay... Qin Yi was moved. He asked, "In that case, our sect has done a lot of research on soul?"


    Ju Yunxiu looked him over and said, "You haven''t reached the level of cultivating the Yin Spirit yet, so discussing about Yang Spirit is too early for you. Try to form your own pellet first."


    After a pause, she continued, "There are some secrets¡­ hidden in this painting. Only those who are proficient in painting can see it... You didn''t get anything for joining the sect, but you gave me a huge secret instead."


    Qin Yi scratched his head and was a little speechless. He didn''t expect that there were secrets in this painting.


    Suddenly, the "door" that Liu Su kept secret came to his mind.


    The secret in this painting might be rted to the "door".


    Thinking of this, he said, "If it is a treasure map, can you take me with you?"


    Ju Yunxiu pondered for a moment and shook her head. "I have to spend time deciphering these secrets... If it is a lead to a secret realm, let''s see how dangerous it is before we discuss it. Since you have joined the sect, I will not hide from you."


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. This mountain is indeed like the genuine immortal sect. There are no schemes.


    "As for you now... you don''t learn the art of calligraphy and painting, and you have your own foundation. I can''t think of anything that suits your needs for a while..." Ju Yunxiu muttered, "First of all, you can have your own cave house. I suggest you settle down first, then we''ll discuss the other matterster."

 Chapter 149: Passerby

    Chapter 149: Passerby


    At this time, Qing Cha returned with an identity token and a jade slip.


    "The master of the Registry Hall said that since you are Master''s junior, you are an assistant. You should get the ck token." Qing Cha sniffed with a hint of envy on her face.


    Qin Yi asked, "Does this mean I have a high status?"


    "Yes, Pce Master is the only heaven level. The heads of each sect and the important deacons of each hall are earth level. The assistants and peak masters are ck level. It is a high status."


    "You¡¯re your master''s disciple, so you should also get a yellow token right?"


    Qing Cha took out a small iron sign and said, "No, I''m not yellow."


    Ju Yunxiu said, "Qing Cha is just an attendant I enlightened. It''s already good that it can turn into the human form and paint. In fact, shecks spiritual roots. For the Immortal Pce, she is only the lowest level. She is just a member of the sect without a status. However, Qing Cha is my closest person here, so no one dares to treat her like a maid.¡±


    "No, the Immortal Pce is so hierarchical? What is the lofty immortal intent?"


    "As long as cultivation requires resource allocation, there will be a hierarchy." Ju Yunxiu said faintly, "Just like the cave house you need, these are resources. Everyone wants to upy them, so how can they be divided?"Qin Yi was silent, then he sighed and said, "Okay, then what is this jade slip?"


    "Some information about this pce. You can read it slowly when you get your cave house." Ju Yunxiu went out first and looked back with a smile. "Don''t just stand there. Bring the token ande with me."


    Myriad Tao Immortal Pce was an entire mountain range with countless mountains.


    Among them, the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect did not refer to a mountain, but to a whole mountain. Ju Yunxiu was the main peak in this area. There were many lower mountains that hid among the clouds and mist.


    When this sect was prosperous, the masters of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting would each upy a mountain peak and discuss matters on the main peak.


    Therefore, there was also the concept of peak master under the sect master. Now Qin Yi''s status was equivalent to a peak master, so he could own a small mountain peak.


    But now the entire sect''s talents had reduced greatly. For Qin Yi, it meant that he could upy the surrounding side peaks at will. He could choose the cave house developed by countless predecessors at will.


    There were no very high-end cave houses. The highest ones were the one created by predecessors at the Radiant Yang Stage.


    The even higher one was actually the main peak, where Ju Yunxiu lived. The wooden house was a super cave house. If he wanted to train in it, well¡­


    Ju Yunxiu flew in the air with her hands behind her. She looked at the handkerchief Qin Yi was sitting on with yful eyes, "Junior Apprentice, your flying enchanted tool is a bit interesting."


    Qin Yi blushed, "This..."


    "You don''t have to say it. I understand." Ju Yunxiu smacked her tongue, "So you have a lover. Where is she? It seems to have the aura of the Myriad Shinra Sect. It doesn''t seem to suit you. Do you want me to introduce a better one for you?"


    "This is not my lover." Qin Yi confidently stretched out his hand, "If you give me one, I won''t need this handkerchief."


    "That''s not good. How can I just rece your love token with something else?"


    Qin Yi said contemptuously, "Stingy."


    Ju Yunxiu said, "What if I give you something and someone sees it and thinks that I''m your lover? You should refine your own enchanted tool."


    "I suspect you are teasing me on purpose."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Ju Yunxiu said, "Hurry up. I''m going to bed after picking your cave house. I''ve been wasting my sleep time by talking to you all morning."


    Qin Yi pointed to the surrounding mountains, "Just tell me that these are cave houses of high quality, but you didn''t introduce me anything. How do I choose?"


    "Introduce?" Ju Yunxiu said contemptuously, "You haven''t even stabilized your Piano Heart Stage. This area is full of Radiant Yang Stage cave houses. You cany down in them casually and it is enough for you. You even have other requirements?"


    "I''m¡­ I''m fucking betraying the sect now!"


    "Okay, okay, tell me what you need."


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment. He looked straight at her and said nothing.


    I seemed to get carried away¡­ In fact, I don''t have any requirement. The cave house of the ancient corpse is already a blessing to me...


    Ju Yunxiu''s expression became half-smiling, "Why... looking at your expression, you seem to be thinking ''any cave house is fine, but I want you''?"


    Qin Yi took a few steps back anxiously, "No¡­ it''s not. I want cave house with earth fire."


    "Earth fire... alchemy?" Ju Yunxiu pondered for a moment, then she pointed to the green mountain on the right. "That one. There are pine trees in front of the cave that can turn into attendants. Just ask him if you need anything."


    After saying that, she ran away irresponsibly. It looked like she really wanted to go to bed.


    Qin Yi was speechless. When she is serious, her immortal intent is high. But when she is acting weird, she will get unlimitedly funny. She is like several people squeezed into one body.


    We have just met, so there is still a lot of time to get to know each other slowly.


    He flew down and reached the middle of the mountain. There was a stone gate. There were two dwarf pine trees on the left and right of the stone gate, which looked like weing guests.


    Seeing Qin Yie down, the dwarf pine trees transformed into two big-headed attendants, "Please state your identity."


    Qin Yi took out his token and said, "Senior Sister Yunxiu said that I will live in this peak from now on."


    Both attendants bowed down and said, "Greetings to Peak Master."


    "Don''t mind the courtesy. My name is Qin Yi. Just call me by name. I don''t care about anything. Peak Master is annoyed easily."


    "Qing Feng, Ming Yue, greetings to¡­ Mr. Qin."


    "Your previous Peak Master must have a low culture."


    Qing Feng and Ming Yue said nothing.


    Qin Yi looked around and asked, "What peak is this? I need to know the number of my house."


    "Oh, this is the ny-first peak of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Right at the opposite of the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect over there. The former peak master did not name it."


    Qin Yi''s face twitched, "Can I give it a name?"


    "Sure."


    Qin Yi looked up for a while, but he still felt that he joined too fast. He didn''t have a sense of belonging as if he was just a passerby.


    The truth was almost the same.


    Ju Yunxiu obviously did not seriously regard him as a close junior apprentice but as a sect protector. Her intention was ''I give you resources, but you will fight for me''. After all, she couldn''t do everything herself. Otherwise, her sense of superiority would be lost.


    Qin Yi could even imagine how embarrassing it would be for the sects to exchange andpete with each other, and only Qing Cha was standing there... It was no wonder Ju Yunxiu wanted to invite him so much.


    Rather than joining the sect, I''m more like a guest.


    The feeling of leaving at any time is even stronger.


    This is not my hometown.


    He looked at the distant mountains and suddenly smiled, "Let''s call it Mount Passerby."


    Both attendants lowered their heads, "Understood."


    There was a sh of golden light, and 2 big characters slowly appeared on the top of the mountain: Mount Passerby.


    Qin Yi understood that these two attendants were actually the mountain spiritual beings here.


    "Passerby?" Inside the main peak, Ju Yunxiu was lying on a soft couch and smiled softly, "Aren''t we all passersby to this world?"

 Chapter 150: Wealth, Partner, Law, and Land

    Chapter 150: Wealth, Partner, Law, and Land


    Qin Yi had no sense of belonging, and Ju Yunxiu didn''t actually treat him as a fellow apprentice. At most, she just treated it as recruiting a senior employee that fit her requirements.


    They were just junior and senior by the title.


    It didn''t matter.


    When a new employee joined apany, it was impossible for him to treat thepany as his own home and call the minister his brother.


    Rtionships needed to be cultivated. They were just getting what they needed right now.


    Liu Su had been advising Qin Yi to join the sect without a guarantee that he would have everything, why?


    The path of cultivation paid attention to "wealth, partner,w, andnd".


    "Wealth" was money at the low-level stage, but at a certain level, it was resources and treasures. Unless a casual cultivator had dumb luck, his resources were certainly iparable to those of otherrge sects.


    "Companion" did not refer to the rtionship between a man and a woman. The original meaning was like-minded people who could study together and inspire each other. When one encountered confusion, someone would advise him. When he encountered a problem, someone would help him to solve it. When he encountered an enemy, they could fight together. Of course, there was nothing wrong with saying it as an intimate rtionship."Law" was cultivation method. Whether it was core spells, application spells, or all kinds of weird cultivation methods, it was allw. No matter how talented one was, he couldn''t rely solely on self-enlightenment. If he didn''t have a master, he must at least have a secret manual.


    "Land" referred to a cultivating ce, which might not necessarily be a blessednd. In short, it must be something that was beneficial to cultivating. The cave houses of the ancient corpse were too kind. It was not really a suitable ce for cultivation. If Qin Yi wanted a suitable ce, he either had to try his luck in other ruins, or he could find and full of aura that was unupied yet, or he could join a sect.


    Otherwise, why would people say that casual cultivators were the most miserable? They only had the advantage of being free, but no one saw their hardships.


    This was why the big sects could produce so many talents.


    Qin Yi had Liu Su, so w" was not a problem. Liu Su was half a panion". Although it was both teacher and friend, their fundamental values weare far apart. They were in disagreement in the earlier days. Now they reconciled due to the deepening of their rtionship, but they were not like-minded.


    At least they could keep each otherpany.


    And "wealth" and nd" were things Qin Yi had alwayscked.


    Qin Yi really needed a solid ce to cultivate unlike the ancient corpse cave house that had basically nothing, but something with all the facilities he wanted.


    Just like ordinary people living in, sunlight and venttion were the basics. Kitchen, bathroom, balcony, and various furniture must be avable.


    For the basic facilities in cave houses, it should absolutely be freed from external disturbances and full of aura. Many facilities were needed too.


    For example, a good alchemy cauldron, an earth fire, as well as a medical garden with fertile spiritual soil and various kinds of medicinal seeds.


    For example, a full-time illusion that could hone divine thought.


    For example, a ce that could refine enchanted weapons. Thunder for forging, fire for refining, ice for condensation, and water for cooling. All these should be avable.


    He also needed a dedicated training area that could providebat training or sparring puppets or people, rather than practicing air-to-air on his own.


    Of course, protection array and enchantment were indispensable.


    This was the nd" that could be a permanent residence.


    Now that Qin Yi thought about it, the ancient corpse''s cave house was more like a tomb prepared for himself, so he ignored the facilities that could help improve him.


    This newly named Mount Passerby and Cave House Passerby had all these things.


    "This is the Red Lotus Heart Fire." Qing Feng pointed to the faint red clouds underground in the alchemy room and introduced, "This is the fire seed that the former peak master moved from elsewhere. It is now sealed underground and can be unlocked when used. The temperature in the center of the fire is extremely high, but it is not violent, and it is also efficient in refining elixirs."


    Ming Yue also introduced, "This is the Purple Gold Beast Head Cauldron, which also has the effect of stimting elixir formation. It is also considered the top grade alchemy cauldron in our sect. In the past, people from the Medical Divination Sect always wanted to get it, but they were all driven back by Sect Master¡­¡±


    Qin Yi''s heart moved slightly, "Will other peakse here to ask for things?"


    "Of course." Qing Feng said, "There are not many people in our sect, but there are many cave houses and treasures left behind. For the entire Immortal Pce, it is also a waste of resources. The others are of course envy. Even Pce Master has spoken to the Sect Master several times, hoping that she would give up some mountains.¡±


    Ming Yue continued, "Sect Master said that it is easy to give away but difficult to take them back. What if the sect grows in the future and someone needs it? So she firmly refused."


    Qing Feng added, "Sect Master also said that it is not a waste to wait for a fate, but it is a real waste to consume some waste things. If she can''t see it, she can also use the excuse that no waste is allowed. Grab them all? Pce Master was speechless by her, so the matter has been put on hold."


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Your Pce Master is really easy to talk to."


    "It''s not that Pce Master is easy to talk to. Radiant Yang Stage cultivators aren''t that many in the entire Immortal Realm. They are all the backbone ofrge sects. In ordinary sects, they are even grand elders. In some small sects, even Cloud Riding Stage are grand elders. Although our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce is considered a big sect, Radiant Yang Stage cultivators are rare too. Any disagreement will cause a loss to our Immortal Pce. Pce Master is unwilling to see that. Instead, he will sometimes lean toward our sect master to appease her."


    "If someone else intends to use seemingly defensible methods such as marriage proposals or bets to obtain something belonging to the sect, Pce Master will not care about it as long as there is no real conflict."


    Qin Yi nodded thoughtfully and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wherever there re people, there are conflicts. It is understandable why Ju Yunxiu needs me. She must be very annoyed that her sleep is affected. With me here, at least I can deal with the low level situations...


    Generally speaking, although this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce is not a righteous sect, there are still rules.


    By the way, Myriad Tao Immortal Pce is stronger than I thought. There seem to be several Radiant Yang Stage. Maybe the Pce Master is even stronger. For such arge sect, it''s too easy for me to join without a difficult selection test.


    In fact, Qin Yi didn''t know enough about his own strengths. He still regarded himself as a rookie.


    A casual cultivator with the heaven spiritual root, seventeen-year-old bone age, immortal-martial arts dual cultivation, and advanced to the Piano Heart Stage. He was a treasure wherever he went. If he ever went to the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce, he would be valued too. General sects might not even consider his character. Myriad Tao Immortal Pce would still consider whether he waspatible with its tao. Ju Yunxiu even specifically tested his character. This was already a difficult test.


    If they really organized a difficult selection, they would be out of their mind.


    As for the sense of belonging to the sect, everyone was the same at first. It needed to be cultivated.


    Qin Yi walked through the cave house with two attendants to get familiar with it. He was quite satisfied. With such a cave house, if nothing unexpected happened, he could probably train until the Radiant Yang Stage.


    But he had just arrived, so hecked many things such as medicinal materials, seeds, and the materials to forge an enchanted weapon.


    He had to ask Ju Yunxiu if he could get them or if there was some other way to obtain them.


    Just as he thought so, he heard someone shouting from outside the mountain, "Is there a new owner of Peak 91? I''m to visit and get to know each other."


    Qin Yi touched his chin and did not respond immediately.


    If he hadn''t heard about the little friction between Ju Yunxiu and other fellow cultivators, then he would definitely treat him as a fellow apprentice and receive him warmly.


    But now that he knew it, the purpose of his person might not be to visit, but trying to scam him.


    He asked Qing Feng and Ming Yue, "You said before that this peak is at the opposite of the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect?"


    "Yes, after this peak is the scope of medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect."


    "So I''m a guard." Qin Yi grinned, "Senior Sister Yunxiu is really bold."

 Chapter 151: The First Play of the Newcomer

    Chapter 151: The First y of the Neer


    When he walked out of the cave, he saw a middle-aged taoist standing outside. He had a long beard and an immortal spirit. Seeing Qin Yiing out, he cupped his hands and smiled, "Myriad Tao Immortal Pce has another mainstay. That is really gratifying."


    Qin Yi also politely returned the courtesy, "Nice to meet you, Senior. Please give me some support."


    "Will do." Taoist flicked his sleeves and quickly cleaned the fallen leaves and dust on the stone table in front of the cave. The taoist took out a wine gourd and said with a smile, "Can you drink?"


    "I can?" Qin Yi invited him to have a seat at the stone table.


    Liu Su said secretly, "Many others are watching in the air. This taoist is probably just to test the water."


    Qin Yi nodded.


    The taoist took out two small wooden cups, poured wine, and said with a smile, "I''m Xi Xiangzi. So Junior''s surname is Qin?"


    "What''s your rtionship with Dong Huazi?"


    "Ugh, I don''t know him.""Okay, I''m Qin Yi. Nice to meet you, Senior Xixiang."


    "Yi, is Junior in the way of chess?"


    When he asked this question, Qin Yiwen was stunned for a moment.


    The way of immortal really attached importance to destiny. That was why there was the way of divination that peeked into the heavenly mysteries.


    His name was Yi, but he studied painting.


    This was a destiny determined in the previous life and couldn''t be changed.


    In the beginning, Ming He suggested Myriad Tao Immortal Pce to him. After reaching the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, he didn''t like the eating, drinking, whoring and gambling sect. Before he could check out the other systems, he stayed one night in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect. Then he joined it after a few conversations.


    If this was really his destiny, it meant Qin Yi came out of the South Li Kingdom for this piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect.


    He could explore this interesting matter in the future.


    In fact, his chess skills were general. He only knew some basic rules. This was what most modern students were like.


    These thoughts passed through my mind. Of course, he couldn''t say that he didn''t know how to y chess. If a disciple of the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect didn''t know how to y chess, it would be a disgrace to Ju Yunxiu.


    So he could only answer, "I only know a little bit about chess. It''s not my major."


    Xi Xiangzi smiled and said, "Is is the way of piano? I wonder what instrument Junior ys? Can you y a piece of immortal tune?"


    This was not meant to make things difficult for him or to force him to perform. Because for those who were obsessed with piano, they would be ttered if someone was willing to listen to the y.


    But this praise made Qin Yi extremely embarrassed. He couldn''t y any musical instrument at all.


    He could only pretend to be profound, "The way of the piano is not limited to musical instruments. Senior just does not know this way."


    "Huh?" Xi Xiangzi was stunned, "Junior means..."


    "The word ''piano'' is just an expression. In fact, it actually refers to the way of music, not just musical instruments."


    "I was ignorant. What does Junior specialize in?"


    "Hmm... you don''t understand even if I tell you. Do you know what is singing, dancing, and rapping?."


    "... I know a little about singing and dancing, but I really don''t understand what draping is." Xi Xiangzi said shamefully, "There are really many great ways. What we know is only a drop in the bucket."


    Qin Yi was really afraid that he would continue to ask about calligraphy and painting, so he hurriedly changed the topic, "Senior is major in the way of medical divination?"


    "Yes, I specialize in medical skills and major in external elixir."


    In fact, this was Qin Yi''s major, but Qin Yi had no interest in discussing external elixir with him. Instead, he went directly to the topic, "So Senior Apprentice is here..."


    Xi Xiangzi didn''t seem to expect Qin Yi to be so direct. After all, cultivators had a lot of time and could discuss tao for days. Moreover, each of them also was carefree. If the discussion went well, they would be tao friend. When Xi Xiangzi mentioned his intention after that, the other party would probably give it away without thinking much.


    Of course he didn''t expect Qin Yi to be afraid of discussing tao, so Qin Yi went straight to the point.


    Xi Xiangzi pondered for a moment, drank a ss of wine, and then slowly said, "Since Junior is in the way of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, you must have less experience in alchemy. Maybe you have studied it before, but you definitely don''t have passion in this tao.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "So?"


    "I love alchemy very much, but I need a good furnace. I know that there is a Purple Gold Beast Head Cauldron in this peak... Although this furnace is not a top grade, it is very suitable for my refining direction." Xi Xiangzi spoke slowly, observing Qin Yi''s expression. Seeing that Qin Yi was still smiling slightly, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "If Junior is willing to give it to me, I can exchange it with something you need."


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "So what can Senior exchange it with?"


    Xi Xiangzi opened his palm. There was a small cloth bag with faint aura spilling from it.


    "I know that Junior is new here, so you areck of medicinal nt seeds." Xi Xiangzi said with a smile. "To be honest, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting don''t have such things. You need to exchange them with our medical sect. These are some scarce seeds of high value. I can exchange them with Junior.¡±


    Qin Yi sneered in his mind.


    I''m also specialized in the elixir way. Even if I haven''t tested it properly, I can tell that the Purple Gold Beast Head Cauldron is definitely a good cauldron. In terms of grade, it may even reach the noble instrument level.


    But this damn taoist dared to say "it''s not top grade" and wanted to exchange it with a few cheap seeds?


    They are probably scarce, but it''s probably not too bad to be found in the street, and it won''t be revealed by just visiting a drugstore. Are you trying to fool people by treating me like a rarity? Do you really think I¡¯m dumb?


    Maybe it''s because most of the idiots in the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect are easier to deceive... In fact, if the exchange is really equal, Ju Yunxiu might not refuse. She could have exchanged what she wanted. However, the value of these treasures is quite high, and others generally cannot afford to exchange them, so they can only cheat or ask for them directly. This led to Ju Yunxiu''s refusal.


    But they didn''t dare to take it by force. When they knew a new "idiot"ing, they couldn''t wait to stretch their evil ws to me.


    Thinking so, Qin Yi was about to refuse when Stick Stick spoke in his mind sea, "Qin Yi, I want those seeds. One of them will be useful to me."


    Qin Yi almost vomited blood. His words of rejection were stuck in his throat.


    "Junior, do you think you are at a disadvantage?" Seeing that Qin Yi didn''t answer for a long time, Xi Xiangzi took out a seed with a smile and said, "This is the Red Ghost Vine. It has infinite effectiveness in protecting cave houses. If it has enough nourishment, even the Radiant Yang Stage cultivator can enter without permission. It cannot be purchased in the outside world. It is the best choice for building a new home.¡±


    Do you think I will believe in this tant lie?


    Qin Yi thought: Even if it was just for Liu Su, it was not impossible to exchange with him. Even if the value of alchemy cauldron is ten thousand times higher, it is not be a big dealpared to Liu Su''s needs.


    The problem is that I can''t be too direct. This is not an issue between me and Xi Xiangzi. This is a y for everyone to watch.


    The people observing in the cloud may be from various sects. If others see that I''m too easy to deceive, there will be no end to me in the future. Not to mention that I will be embarrassed, Ju Yunxiu will also be disappointed.


    The only way to cope with this situation is to exchange it for something else that is truly of equal value.


    So he said, "To be honest, I also want to use the alchemy cauldron myself, and I don''t n to exchange it. But I¡¯m indeed interested in the seeds of Senior. Why don''t we exchange with other things?"


    Xi Xiangzi looked at Qin Yi with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    A young boy who has just stepped onto the Piano Heart Stage and has not yet established himself. He used to be a casual practitioner. What can he change?


    He didn''t go into details and said directly, "With Junior''s cultivation, apart from the alchemy cauldron here, it''s hard for me to get anything good."


    "Hey." Qin Yi said, "Don''t look down on me because I''m at the Piano Heart Stage Level 5. Maybe you can''t beat me."


    Xi Xiangzi finally couldn''t help butugh, "Junior''s cultivation is indeed more practical. You are much better than the average cultivator of the same level. Junior seems to be very confident in your own cultivation. But don''t forget, the most you have seen in the past are casual cultivators in the mortal world. They are different from our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.¡±


    Qin Yi was helpless, "I really have something to trade with you."


    I have a ring of spiritual stones. Such a versatile thing can be exchanged for seeds wherever I go...


    In the end, Xi Xiangzi actually smiled and said, "Since Junior brother is so confident in my own strength, how about a bet? If you lose, the alchemy cauldron will be mine. If I lose, the seed will be yours."


    As soon as these words were spoken, a voice immediately sounded from the air, "Bet, bet! I, the betting sect, will bear witness for you!"

 Chapter 152: Nice to Meet You. My Name Is Qin Yi

    Chapter 152: Nice to Meet You. My Name Is Qin Yi


    He had seen this big man in the gambling house. The big man said excitedly, "You two want to bet? I will witness and guarantee the fairness!"


    Qin Yi wanted tough a little.


    Myriad Tao Immortal Pce was essentially a gathering ce for fanatics. Those who were still watching at first couldn''t help but show up once their obsession came into y, which was a bit cute.


    This time, even the other bystanders couldn''t stay any longer. They all showed up one after another and med the big man, "Old Du, you can''t do this..."


    The big man spat and said, "Who wanted toe down after smelling the aroma of wine?"


    An old man with rosacea couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t show up like you do!"


    "That''s because this shit wine isn''t enough to arouse your desire!"


    While the two were quarreling, Qin Yi looked at the others.


    Taoist, mortal, chef, and craftsman... This Myriad Tao Immortal Pce really includes various tao.Not to mention anything else, what caught Qin Yi''s attention the most was a young man.


    He dressed in white with a long sword on his back. He stood coldly on the edge of the cliff with an upright figure and an awe-inspiring sword intent. By the way, does Myriad Tao Immortal Pce also have the way of sword?


    Unfortunately, it would be nice if this figure was a girl.


    Because this was the image that many people wanted to have... If given a choice, Qin Yi also hoped that he had such an image. Like the handsome wandering sword cultivator... But he had a mace instead. He didn''t dare to think about what his nickname would be in the future...


    While Qin Yi was looking at the others, Xi Xiangzi asked impatiently, "Does Junior dare to ept this bet?"


    Qin Yi sighed, "You¡¯re from the Medical Sect, why are you betting?"


    If he really wanted to bet on a fight, Qin Yi was really not afraid of Xi Xiangzi. Xi Xiangzi was at most at the Piano Heart Stage level 5. But Qin Yi could fight evenly against Meng Qingying who had reached the peak of the Piano Heart Stage.


    Do you really think that all the opponents you meet are casual cultivators? Is Myriad Shinra Sect worse than your Myriad Tao Immortal Pce?


    Xi Xiangzi smiled and said, "Is Junior afraid now?"


    The big man from the gambling house also said, "If you''re a man, just take the bet!"


    Qin Yi turned to the big man, "Se... Senior Du, right? Betting is about fairness, right? I bet big, one copper coin, and you bet small, ten taels of gold. Is this kind of betting valid too?"


    The big man was a little embarrassed. Of course, this kind of bet wasn''t valid¡­ He also knew what Qin Yi was talking about. Compared with the alchemy cauldron, those seeds were indeed of lower value. It was not a fair bet.


    But he was really itching for the rare inter-sect bet, so he grabbed Xi Xiangzi and said, "If you want to bet, put more chips. Are you a fucking Piano Heart Stage level 5 afraid of a rookie who just advanced to the Piano Heart Stage?"


    With everyone staring at it, Xi Xiangzi took out another flower under the pressure. "Add another flower. Those who know can tell this is a good stuff."


    None of the people present really understood medicinal material, and Qin Yi couldn''t recognize its use, but Liu Su yelled, "I want it, I want it!"


    The big man couldn''t recognize the flower, so he asked Qin Yi, "What does Junior Qin think?"


    "Okay." Qin Yi sighed, "I''m afraid my reputation won''t be good to fight a senior right after I joined the sect."


    "Why fight?" The sword cultivator in white suddenly said, "You are both at the Piano Heart Stage, which means you can solidify spiritual force. Just a practice match will do. Fighting to the death is pointless."


    The big man surnamed Du nced at him as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t. He turned around and asked, "What do you two say?"


    Xi Xiangzi smiled and said, "I''m fine with it. Let''s shake hands without any aid. Whoever cries out in pain first loses, how about that?"


    Qin Yi was speechless, "So this means that in addition to spiritual force, my own strength also counts?"


    Xi Xiangzi looked at his delicate and thin appearance, and his eyes showed a hint of contempt, "Of course it counts."


    Qin Yi sighed, "Okay. I hope Senior can be gentle. I''m afraid of pain."


    The big man took out a piece of paper and said with a smile, "This is my sect''s betting contract. This match has been recorded. Even those who have higher cultivation than me can''t invalid it now. It will take effect immediately."


    The betting contract ascended to the sky after a sh. Qin Yi was surprised to find that he was bound. The only thing he could do was shake hands with Xi Xiangzi.


    Xi Xiangzi was the same. He had already extended his hand.


    Qin Yi found this betting contract a bit interesting. It seemed to be able to take effect across realms. If this was used well, it could have invincible crowd control, but the conditions were harsh to achieve.


    The two hands quickly grasped each other, and the spiritual force of both sides began to appear. At first nce, they were evenly matched.


    Spiritual force was originally a force of nothingness. It had no power to harm the enemy. In addition to changing the physique, dying aging, etc., the most important functions lie in controlling objects, summoning, changing, etc. This was the biggest difference between the martial arts true qi.


    When reaching the Piano Heart Stage, spiritual force could barely be released to attack people. This kind of power was also weak, which was suitable forpeting with fellow apprentices.


    Seeing that the two of them were evenly matched, the big man approached the sword cultivator in white and whispered, "You guys are too shady. Junior Qin Yi is overconfident, which made him ept this bet despite a huge disparity between cultivation levels. But aside from spiritual force, Xi Xiangzi has used various body building medicines. In terms of strength alone, I probably lose against him¡­ You let thempete in physical strength despite the huge cultivation disparity?¡±


    The sword cultivator in white said calmly, "Who knows whether Junior Qin has trained physically? After all, weymen cannot tell the level of martial arts through different systems."


    What he meant by this was that he was not a sword cultivator, but Qin Yi couldn''t hear it at this time.


    The big man was speechless and said, "How old is he? He is already a genius to reach the Piano Heart Stage. How can he practice martial arts too? You guys are cheating."


    The sword cultivation in white smiled and said, "Don''t make it sound like your gambling house is really fair. Isn''t it your way to cheat?"


    The big man raised his eyebrow and said, "Hoh, you actually know my tao."


    The sword cultivator smiled and said, "I just want to see how Ju Yunxiu will respond to this kind of gambling scheme to steal the treasure. If she won''t make trouble because of this, then it is easy to deal with her."


    The big man alsoughed. He had the same idea too.


    Just as the two of them were chatting in low voices and not paying attention to the handshake there, shouts of surprise suddenly sounded from around them.


    The two of them quickly looked up, only to see that Xi Xiangzi''s face turned purple, his veins were popping out, and he was sweating heavily. His face was twisted in pain. He was holding on not to cry out.


    Qin Yi was asking with great concern, "Senior, what''s wrong with you? Should I be a little gentle?"


    Xi Xiangzi felt pain and shame. He couldn''t hold it anymore and screamed.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but turn their heads.


    With this scream, the seeds and flowers ced on the table by Xi Xiangzi flew into Qin Yi''s ring automatically.


    Seeing Qin Yi''s concerned and innocent look, the sword cultivator in white and the big man were stunned.


    Xi Xiangzi is at the Piano Heart Stage level 5, and he has used various bodybuilding medicines, but he can''t handle this delicate young boy? Is he cheating his cultivation all along?


    He either has a very strong hidden skill that covers up the real cultivation or he is indeed practicing martial arts. Maybe martial arts is his mainbat strength!


    Competing with grip strength is his strongest power. I¡¯m afraid he wasughing so hard in his mind. He even put up a pure and innocent look...


    Who is scheming against whom?


    The big man suddenly remembered Qin Yi''s performance in his gambling house, and he reacted with relief. He smiled and patted the sword cultivator on the shoulder, "Actually, I have long thought that this Junior should join your sect."


    Sword cultivator''s cheeks twitched. He stepped forward and bowed, "I''m d to meet you. I''m Zheng Yunyi."


    Qin Yi grinned, "Nice to meet you. My name is Qin Yi."


    Everyone on the scene had met him. They never expected a muscle man to join the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect. That was still eptable, but this scheming Junior didn''t have the artistic vibe at all.


    He must have joined the wrong sect!

 Chapter 153: How Are Games More Enjoyable Than Women?

    Chapter 153: How Are Games More Enjoyable Than Women?


    Qin Yi looked at Xi Xiangzi.


    Xi Xiangzi shook his hands, but in fact it no longer hurt. He looked at Qin Yi with a look that was a little frightening and a little heart-wrenching, but strangely there was no resentment in it. He was just distressed about losing the flower.


    Myriad Tao Immortal Pce respected the rules of each system. Under certain circumstances, even the Pce Master must abide by the rules of that system. For example, when participating in a gambling game, the Pce Master was just an ordinary gambler with no identity distinction.


    It was an iron rule of the gambling sect to be willing to admit defeat. If the Pce Master refused to admit his losses due to his status or turned against the gambling sect after the incident, the foundation of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce would immediately copse.


    So they used a bet to scam the treasure. Ju Yunxiu couldn''t care about it***.


    The current match was a bet contract made by Du Pingsheng, the master of the gambling sect. If Xi Xiangzi took revenge because of this, Du Pingsheng would be the first to stand up for Qin Yi. Ju Yunxiu wouldn''t let him go either. By that time, he would offend the gambling sect master, art (piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting) sect master all at once. He would also be looked down upon by his fellow apprentices.


    Having lived in such an environment for a long time, Xi Xiangzi was actually more ustomed to it than Qin Yi. He would at most have a grudge. He would y tricks with Qin Yi if there was a chance in the future, but he would never express his dissatisfaction in front of others.


    Qin Yi didn''t think so much, but Xi Xiangzi''s distress made him feel a little sorry. After thinking about it, he wrote a prescription and handed it over, "This is the prescription for Moonlight Body Quenching Liquid. It can help Senior to build your physique. Take it as my apology."


    Apology... Xi Xiangzi was stunned for a moment, and he looked at Qin Yi seriously. Qin Yi''s eyes were clear. Heughed, epted the prescription, bowed, and drifted away.The onlookers alsoughed and said, "Goodbye, Junior. Let''s chat over wine another day."


    Qin Yi had a feeling that this was actually his entry test.


    It was not only a test to join the Immortal Pce, but also a test to join the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect. What matters was what his apprentices think of you, what image and status he had in people''s minds, and what Ju Yunxiu thought of him.


    However, Zheng Yunyi did not leave with the others. Qin Yi was really curious about his appearance, so he asked, "By the way, is Senior Zheng from the sword sect?"


    Zheng Yunyi said faintly, "There is no sword sect in Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, because all the sword cultivators have gone to Cloud Nine Sword Pavilion."


    "So this is Brother Zheng''s preference?" Qin Yi was not ayman who couldn''t understand the martial arts system. Zheng Yunyi had cultivated his physique, so it was not surprising to deduce that he liked the way of sword.


    Zheng Yunyi smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Yi realized something. So you are just pretending all along.


    If pretending itself is a way, this way might be overcrowded. Even I would like to join.


    Zheng Yunyi did not answer the question, but he changed the topic, "Everyone said that Junior Brother Qin is very suitable for medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect. The cave house you chose has earth fire and alchemy cauldron. You can even give away the prescription for body training, and your scheme won this bet. Why did you join the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect without even visiting the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect?¡±


    "This is fate." Qin Yi smiled.


    Zheng Yunyi took out a fan from nowhere, pped his hands, and said, "Junior Qin''s way is not in line with piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. If you really want to follow your way, I sincerely rmend you to join the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect. The internal transfer between sects is allowed."


    Qin Yi still smiled, "Of course I will visit, but forget about the internal transfer. I¡¯m veryfortable here."


    Zheng Yunyi also smiled, "Because Senior Sister Ju is a stunning beauty? If it''s because of this, Junior may have made a mistake."


    "Oh?" Qin Yi couldn''t help but want to hear the gossip even though this was not his purpose, "I''d like to hear the details."


    "Junior Qin should know that Senior Ju is extremely beautiful. There are only a few fairies in the entire Immortal Realm who canpare with her. Junior, do you know what this means?"


    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes, "You mean there are a lot of pesty flies around her?"


    As he said this, he nced at Zheng Yunyi and thought to himself: Don''t tell me you are one of them.


    Zheng Yunyi seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Junior Qin guessed wrong. Cultivating is to be freed from the shackles of appearance. No matter how beautiful one is, it is nothing more than a withered skeleton to a cultivator. This is more true in our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Because most of the people in the Immortal Pce are addicted to their own way. Their interest in female sex is probably less than a ss of wine, an elixir, and a gamble. It¡¯s the same for me.¡±


    Qin Yi nodded vigorously, "How can women be more enjoyable than women!"


    "But!" Zheng Yunyi pped his fan, "There are people in the Immortal Pce who are obsessed to beauties. There are hundreds of beautiful women in the Virtuous Garden, but who canpare with Ju Yunxiu? Many people who were fond of her appearance went to propose marriage. They were all very sincere, saying that if they could marry Yunxiu, they would be willing to kneel in front of her every day and just see her beauty. There were also people who wanted to be her disciple just to get close to her, like you. "


    "What happened then?"


    "No matter what methods they used, they were all beaten up and thrown down the mountain. Those who became her apprentices were chased away due to unfit tao." Zheng Yunyi concluded, "In these dozens of years, no one dares to make a fool of himself anymore."


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "So she was always ridiculed, saying that she was just an idiot who could only y the piano and draw or could only sleep like a pig."


    Zheng Yunyiughed out loud, "People are always like this."


    Qin Yi wondered, "Then why can''t Senior like any of them? Are they all too bad?"


    Zheng Yunyi shook his head, "You have forgotten one thing. Ju Yunxiu is exactly the kind of cultivator who thinks that men are not enjoyable as ying the piano and reading books."


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, thenughed dumbly. It seems to be the case. If she has free time, she would rather sleep or bully Qing Cha.


    Zheng Yunyi smiled and said, "Junior, do you still want to try?"


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Don''t tell me that you want to try it yourself, Senior?"


    "You seem to have mistaken the cause and effect. I''m not the one who wants to say it. It''s you who are asking in detail." Zheng Yunyi snappishly said, "I just want to recruit you to my sect. If you want to refuse, then never mind.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled slightly and said, "Thank you Senior for the invitation, but I like this ce."


    "Being obsessed with beauty. How sad." Zheng Yunyi shook his head and left, "If you change your mindter, you can stille to me."


    As he spoke, he rode the sword light and disappeared in an instant.


    He was actually riding a sword. He really tried his best to pretend. Seeing him leave, Qin Yi smiled.


    Since he is in the way of scheming, will he persuade me earnestly to join his sect?


    He must have an ulterior motive. I will find it outter.


    Qin Yi stretched out and returned to the cave house, "Qing Feng, Ming Yue, seal the door. I will stay in retreat for three days."


    The cave houses m shut.


    In the quiet cave, the aura was abundant. Liu Su''s voice sounded, "That is the Soul Consolidating Flower. It''s the key that determines whether I can exist as a soul without the mace."


    Qin Yi''s eyes widened.


    Compared with being able to watch Stick Stick leaving the mace, all other matters are secondary.

 Chapter 154: The Way of Cultivation

    Chapter 154: The Way of Cultivation


    "With a single pure thought, the soul and consciousness remain intact. Like a dream or a shadow, resembling a ghost, this is the Yin Spirit."


    Liu Su said slowly, "In a simple concept, Yin Spirit is a non-entity ghost. If it must be ssified, even Ju Yunxiu''s painting soul can be regarded as Yin Spirit, but the level is very low. You¡¯re at the Piano Heart Stage, so you can already initially feel that the various uses of divine thought, such as spiritual perception and divination. They are based on spiritual foundations rather than things that can be aplished by spiritual force.¡±


    Qin Yi said, "I have already felt that my spiritual sense has be sharper. In fact, even if you didn''t mention it today, I still vaguely felt that someone was watching in the sky, but the feeling was not so clear."


    "This is because you haven''t started training yet. When you start training, all the scenes can be clearly seen in your mind at the ce within the range of your divine thought. It has reced the role of your eyes." Liu Su said, "At the Cloud Riding Stage, you can release your divine thought a hundred miles around you, observing everything. When you reach the Radiant Yang Stage, your divine thought solidifies and bes tangible. It will shine for thousands of miles when dispersed; it will be a soul entity when condensed. The soul entity can leave your body temporarily, so the Radiant Yang Stage is also the realm of forming Yin Spirit.¡±


    Qin Yi said, "In other words, this flower can help you form your kawaii (cute) Yin Spirit?"


    The first reaction in Qin Yi''s mind when Liu Su appeared was not a human figure, but a certain emoji...


    "I can''t form the Yin Spirit for the time being, but this flower has the effect of solidifying my soul..." Liu Su said, "My state is different from the normal state. You don''t need to worry about what realm I¡¯m in. Anyway, as long as I can consolidate myself, I can leave the mace temporarily."


    Qin Yi said excitedly, "What should I do?"


    "We had half a ck Blood Lotus left from before. We will use it together with this Soul Consolidating Flower. There happens to be a kind of fire phosphorus grass in those seeds, which is a very suitable adjuvant ingredient. These are enough to refine the Soul Solidifying Pill." Liu Su said very cautiously, "You can''t let others know about this, otherwise people will be suspicious if they find out that you are refining the Soul Solidifying Pill, because this kind of pill is in great demand even in theter stage of Cloud Riding Stage. It¡¯s unreasonable for you, the Piano Heart Stage, to refine this.¡±"In other words, I have to nt the seed myself, and I can''t go out and buy them ready-made?"


    "That''s right... Not only that, you also need to improve your cultivation, otherwise your cultivation is not enough to refine the elixir. In short, don''t ask for help from others, and don''t give people any possibility of raising a doubt." Liu Su said seriously, "Qin Yi, the human heart is unpredictable. Don¡¯t trust this new sect easily, even if it¡¯s Ju Yunxiu.¡±


    "Understand."


    "Okay, don''t be nervous. It''s just that I''m a little too expecting this pill." Liu Su rxed again and said with a smile, "The fact is that it takes time to nt the seeds, and it also takes time for you to improve. You just need to know that you can''t refine this elixir yet.¡±


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "You have been trapped for too long, so I will try my best to help you out."


    Liu Su hummed, "Are you sure you are not just interested in my appearance?"


    "I''ve seen your appearance. What is there to be interested in?"


    Liu Su asked curiously, "When did you see it?"


    "When I first crossed over, I saw that ugly devil face that wanted to devour me..." Qin Yi said contemptuously, "I said your Yin Spirit cute just to give you face. Do you really think you are kawaii?¡±


    Liu Su was silent for a moment before sneering, "... Good, nothing really escapes from Immortal Qin''s keen eyes."


    Qin Yi didn''t feel the danger, so he thought to himself, "The first thing to do now is to nt the seeds. When I was briefly looking around before, I saw arge medicinal garden behind the cave house as well as a spiritual spring."


    Liu Su said calmly, "Well, go ahead."


    Qin Yi ran toward the back of the cave house and soon saw an open-air grasnd. There were sunshine and rain pouring down, and a clear spring flowing past. There were also unknown little fragrant flowers on the grasnd. A nting area was opened in the middle of the grasnd. The soil had been tilled, but nothing was nted yet. Aura filled the soil like stars, which looked very spiritual.


    Just having such and in his backyard could make him feel rxed.


    Qin Yi jumped over in a good mood, nning to roll on the grass first.


    ''Bang'', Qin Yi bumped into an enchantment and slowly slid to the ground.


    "Ahahaha..." The mace stood next to him, smiling extremely proudly, "Howe the keen eyes Immortal Qin can''t notice that this is just a painting?"


    Qin Yi covered his nose in agony, almost bursting into tears, "This¡­ is a hecking painting?"


    The blue sky and white clouds, the clear spring, the birds chirping and the fragrance flowers, the fertile soil, and even the humidity that hit his face. No matter how he felt, it was a real scene. He never expected it to be a painting!


    "What''s so strange about this? Even the camellias painted by Qing Cha are fragrant. This cave house originally belonged to a Radiant Yang Stage cultivator. Do you think it''s not as good as Qing Cha?" Liu Su smiled and gloated, "This is even after the cave house has recognized you as its master, so the enchantment won''t be aggressive to you. Otherwise, you would be devoured by the enchantment. "


    "Devour..."


    "Yes, you will be stuck forever in the painting."


    Qin Yi was so shocked that he even forgot about the pain, "The way of painting is not useless as imagined."


    "Of course, who told you it''s useless?" Liu Su''s tone soundedmenting. "It''s not an array, but it''s greater than an array. Including the previous gambling contract, it actually has the rule power. These recent new taos are very interesting.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at it resentfully.


    Liu Su clearly noticed it and deliberately let me bump into the painting. Does it have to do that for saying it ugly? What a mean person. Is telling the truth a crime in this timeline...


    The mace ignored him and jumped to the corner of this "real scene". Then it jumped onto a "round stone".


    The "curtain" slowly parted like the sky was splitting up.


    After it split open, the scene behind it was exactly the same as in the painting, even the stone where Liu Su stood was seamlessly connected. It was impossible to tell the difference before.


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded. For the first time, he saw the tip of the iceberg of the way of painting that he previously thought was useless.


    If one has attained such a level in painting, would he still have any regrets in life?


    "This is an internal trap in case someone breaches into the cave house." Liu Su jumped off the stone and smiled, "Qin Yi, you know, in this visit to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, you may not feel it''s helpful to you, but it really opens my horizon. In fact, I like this ce.¡±


    "Like?"


    "Yeah, they don''t stick to the rules and just do what they like regardless of how much the world nders them." Liu Su said with a smile, "It delves into a wide range of sources and learns from them. As long as you are interested, you can learn from a variety of minor paths and create your own unique way. Exploring countless paths in the world is also a form of cultivation."


    Qin Yi gained some enlightenment.


    I used to think that I already had the w". Liu Su''s w" is of a very high level, so maybe I don''t need to learn anything from Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, which makes meck interest. I thought I only needed "wealth" and nd", and it happened that Ju Yunxiu also needed me to do something. This is simr to joining apany to earn a sry rather than joining a sect.


    ording to Liu Su''s statement, I can learn the minor way and its strength. This is also a form of cultivation.


    Liu Su sighed, "I really want to meet the Pce Master, but not now. Because I''m afraid that my existence and the material of the mace may not be able to conceal me from such a powerhouse."


    Qin Yi snapped out of his thoughts and said with a smile, "Then let''s cultivate first. We will meet him when the timees."


    As he spoke, he walked to the medicinal garden and nted the first seed.


    His expression became focused and calm. Theughter before had gonepletely.


    Farming needed to be focused and calm.


    Painting was cultivating, and farming was the same. Cultivating was not just about meditating. Otherwise, how could Ju Yunxiu gain her current cultivation?


    Qin Yi hadpletely digested Liu Su''s words just now. Well, he was a genius to begin with.

 Chapter 155: You’re the Painting

    Chapter 155: You¡¯re the Painting


    A few dayster, Qin Yi stood at the edge of the medicinal garden. Looking at the new buds, he felt quite satisfied.


    When one devoted himself to something and watched it grow step by step, it was a kind of cultivation. Mortals used this to refine their minds and temper their temperament while the immortals used this to train their piano hearts.


    When the buds broke through the ground, Qin Yi''s Piano Heart Stage state had beenpletely stabilized. The Qi in his body was steaming like smoke, spreading all over his bones and soaking into every drop of his blood.


    The Dantian was like a clear pool that was filled with mist.


    This pool was Qin Yi''s own image. Others might be different. For example, Du Pingsheng might have a dice image, and Ming He might have the Milky Way image. This was the foundation of tao.


    Qin Yi didn''t know why his image was a pool. He originated from the Li Fire City, and he practiced fire element spells. Could it be possible that he had too much water?


    "It''s because you im to be a knight-errant, but in fact you don''t have the fiery will. Instead, you are very calm. Only the passion is hidden in your heart as if it is hidden under the sea." Liu Su said, "And you can tolerate it. Normally, a rookie like you will insist on your own way and reject other people''s way. This requires a deep understanding of the way before you can smile and say that the ways of the others are useful."


    "Have you realized that you don''t even hide it when you brag about your profound cultivation?"


    "You and I both know that my cultivation is profound." Liu Su sighed, "The problem is that¡­ how can a person who has shallow cultivation like you understand the ways of the others as if you have seen them all? Even if you disagree, you won''t feel too conflicted. This is toleration, so your image bes a pool, which can progress into a sea that can connect all rivers.""Well, I''ve really seen too many things." Compared with the cultivation world, the modern world might not be able topete in many aspects, but the amount of information was too huge. A thousand years old immortal cultivator might not see as much of the world as a modern person could see online in a few years.


    Qin Yi had no intention topare the strengths and weaknesses of the two different worlds. For non-engineering people, that knowledge was not enough in this world. It was already good that he could make his own toothbrush.


    Thinking of this, he remembered that he hadn''t visited the entric skills sect yet, so he would like to check it out another day.


    Then again, he could no longer use the toothbrush...


    He could inedia now... Even if he wanted to eat, he could do it after just one cleansing spell. He didn''t need to brush his teeth anymore... His body wouldn''t excrete the excessive waste also. He would not be stained by external dirt, so he didn''t need to wash his face or take a shower.


    He really became an immortal.


    The Phoenix Initiation Stage could prolong life and dy aging. This effect was not strong though. It could extend the life of a person who originally expected to be in his 60s or 70s to 80s or 90s. Even at the Phoenix Initiation Stage max level, one could only live around 130 years, which was still within the scope of longevity recognized by ordinary people.


    When it came to the Piano Heart Stage, the lifespan ranged from 200 to 500.


    Now that Qin Yi had stabilized the Piano Heart Stage, and his martial arts had achieved Muscle Alteration Stage, his theoretical lifespan should be 250.


    In addition, the higher the cultivation level, the slower the aging process, and the harder for the appearance to change. Now Qin Yi still had the seventeen-year-old baby face. Ten yearster, he would look like neen years old. He would age, but just slow. If he couldn''t advance to the Cloud Riding Stage, he would turn old one day. Therefore, there were many middle-aged and old men in the Immortal Realm.


    Once he reached the Cloud Riding Stage, the golden pellet would form, and his body was almost transformed into energy. His appearance from that moment on would never change again.


    Therefore, in the internal pellet study, forming a golden pellet meant truly achieving the path to immortality.


    Ju Yunxiu might be over a thousand years old, but she still looked like she was in her twenties. She didn''t deliberately make herself look younger, but she indeed had the body of a twenty years old. Ming He had reached the Cloud Riding Stage, so her appearance wouldn''t change either.


    Qin Yi had already left the cave houses and went to see his thousand-year-old aunty.


    Whether they were seniors or juniors, it was obviously not good to stay in the cave house for a few days right after joining. Now that he had consolidated the Piano Heart Stage and the seeds had been nted, it was time to go out.


    In fact, based on the nature of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, Qin Yi thought it was more like aprehensive university. Ju Yunxiu was more like a department head. The entire art department of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting had different majors, and the leader of each peak was the head teacher of each major.


    Now that he had been appointed as the peak master, but he had no major. He was more like a department counselor...


    This is the most vivid, what kind of sect leader does not conform to the traditional immortal sect structure at all.


    But as soon as the ridended on the main peak, all the thoughts about "old aunty" and "department chair" were immediately thrown out of the window.


    On the edge of the cliff, there was a blue-tiled pavilion. Ju Yunxiu was ying the piano alone.


    The piano music was like the warm morning sun shining on the world. On the top of the snow mountain, the snow melted, the clear spring flowed down, the white deers roamed the mountain, and hundreds of birds danced around. Everything was ethereal at that moment, turning into a static painting.


    The clouds and mist on the edge of the cliff curled around her aimlessly. Several birds stopped on the green pines on the side of the cliff, listening to the piano quietly as if they were tired of flying.


    She represented the immortal.


    Different from Ming He, but she was equally an undisputed fairy.


    "Zheng!" The sound of the piano suddenly stopped, then the world suddenly resumed its hustle and bustle. The wind began to move, and the birds began to sing, returning from the sky to the mortal world.


    "Junior, are you satisfied with the cave house?" Ju Yunxiu said calmly. Qin Yi discovered that her voice actually represented a kind of music, faint and ethereal.


    Is she really the sleepy bookworm whom I met before?


    Heposed himself and replied, "The cave is quiet. The experience is quite rewarding."


    Ju Yunxiu pressed her delicate hands on the strings, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, she said, "You intended to hide your cultivation, but why did you reveal it in public that day?"


    Qin Yi shook his head, "I never wanted to hide. They just didn''t understand martial arts cultivation."


    Ju Yunxiu nodded and asked, "So how does it feel to win against the noob?"


    Qin Yi said, "I cultivate so that I can grasp my destiny and protect the people I want to protect. Only by being respected by others is the best protection. Being despised and humiliated every day will only ruin the serenity.¡±


    Ju Yunxiu looked at his face and smiled. "So in fact, you are not in line with the way of scheming as they said. You¡¯re pure and aloofness and are born like a passerby without any attachments. This is the most traditional way of immortality. Joining the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce will only waste your talent.¡±


    Qin Yi also smiled and said, "It''s not a waste. Being able to hear this music and see this painting has made the trip worthwhile."


    Ju Yunxiu was startled, "It''s just the music. There is no painting here."


    "You¡¯re the painting." Qin Yi paused and pointed around him, "The clouds around the mountain and the hundreds of birds listening to the music are a painting."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Ju Yunxiu looked at Qin Yi with a half-smile, and Qin Yi returned her gaze without blushing.


    After a while, Ju Yunxiu asked with great interest, "Is it true that you are here for me, as Zheng Yunyi guessed?"


    "You can say that I came here for you," Qin Yi said calmly. "But not because of your beauty. Because you are the only person in this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce who can give me the immortal intent."


    "Really not for the beauty?"


    "Hmm... maybe a little bit. At least you''re pleasant to my eyes, and Qing Cha is also cute. People naturally like to stay with beautiful and cute girls rather than a group of drunkards and gamblers."


    Ju Yunxiu finally couldn''t help butugh. "Okay, do you have anything for me? Just to make your eyes pleasant?"


    Qin Yi alsoughed. "If I tell you that I just came here to greet you, would you believe it? I''m more of an otaku than you, believe it or not."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled and said, "I believe."


    Just when Qin Yi thought it was going to be awkward, Ju Yunxiu quickly continued, "Actually, even if you didn''te, I was going to find you."


    "Huh?" Qin Yi frowned slightly. "What for?"


    Ju Yunxiu said calmly, "After what happened between you and Xi Xiangzi, at least in the short term, there shouldn''t be anything for you to do. But you seem to have forgotten that my original intention of inviting you is to be a protector. So you must at least master the basics of piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I know you are also interested in them, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the first ce."


    "Hmm..." Qin Yi scratched his head. "Do I have to learn all four?"


    "In the short term, you must choose at least one subject to achieve a certain level. Otherwise, if one day youpete with others on behalf of our sect, and you still use your brute strength, how can you justify that?"


    Qin Yi nodded. He had originally nned to learn one. As Liu Su said, mastering one thing could help in the understanding of the other. Besides, the paintings in the cave houses had really shocked him and made him want to learn.


    Ju Yunxiu looked at him again and asked, "What is the singing, dancing, and rapping that you told Xi Xiangzi that day?"


    Qin Yi was sweating profusely. "Skip this. Let''s talk about something else..."

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "Have you no interest in the art of music?"


    "I''m indeed interested..." Qin Yi thought for a while. "ying the flute with a divine sword on my back, this image seems good..."


    "Why the flute?"


    Qin Yi looked at her red lips sincerely. "If you can just blow on that..."


    Ju Yunxiu intuitively felt that these words seemed to have some bad intentions, but for a person who really studied music, she couldn¡¯t think about it wrongly. She said, "If you want to learn the flute, I can teach you. But if you just want to learn it for a good image, it''s meaningless."


    After a pause, she stood up again and walked into the house. "Come and draw a painting for me."


    Qin Yi followed and saw Qing Cha lying there reading a book. Ju Yunxiu nced at her, and Qing Cha quickly walked over and grabbed the book.


    Qing Cha said in confusion, "Even you can read it..."


    "Get lost. This is not something you can read! Bring the brush and watch your Master''s Junior Qin paint."


    Qing Cha jumped up and brought the brush and paper. "Master''s Junior Qin must be very good at painting."


    "..." Qin Yi held up the brush with a blush. He learned painting in university but didn¡¯t want to make a fool of himself. His skills were only at the mortal level. He initially intended to draw a painting for guidance, but since Qing Cha said this, he couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass himself.


    He held it in for a long time, and his heart moved slightly. Since he couldn''t do serious painting, he could show off the new style of painting. "What is the content of the painting?"


    Ju Yunxiu said, "Person."


    Qin Yi looked at her sideways for a while as if nning to paint her. Ju Yunxiu let him look at her without hiding.


    Qin Yi paused his pen and quickly drew an ¡°¦Ø¡± shape slightly above the middle. Ju Yunxiu''s face quickly turned red.


    "What are you drawing?" she asked with a half-smile.


    Qin Yi forced a cough. "What do you think this is?"


    Ju Yunxiu snorted contemptuously and subconsciously pulled the front of her clothes.


    Qin Yi asked Qing Cha, "What do you think this is?"


    Qing Cha scratched her head. "Nose."


    Qin Yi praised, "Look, this is what they call ''the impure see impurity.'' Qing Cha is so pure."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    "Who would draw such a big nose in the middle of the painting?" Ju Yunxiu said in annoyance. "Let¡¯s see how you draw a face with this so-called nose!"


    After a few strokes, it turned into a cartoon version of Ju Yunxiu. It had a big head, a small body, and short arms that couldn¡¯t even touch its head. It was smiling and looked cute.


    Ju Yunxiu looked at the painting with wide eyes. This new way of painting had attracted her.


    "Senior Ju? Senior Ju?" Qin Yi shouted twice, but Ju Yunxiu was still looking at the painting without responding.


    He did not disturb her. Instead, he asked Qing Cha, "How long will your Master be stuck in this obsession? It won¡¯tst a few days, right?"


    Qing Cha said, "This simple painting method is not difficult. Master can master it in less than fifteen minutes."


    Ju Yunxiu picked up the brush and painted a big-headed Qing Cha and a bald-headed Qin Yi. The characters suddenly jumped out and began interacting with each otherically.


    "This style can actually capture the essence of the soul." Ju Yunxiu pped her hands. "Interesting, very interesting."


    Ju Yunxiuter taught Qin Yi the way of painting and gave him a jade flute to refine. Qin Yi¡¯s heart moved. "How to teach?"


    Ju Yunxiu smiled slightly, stretched out an index finger, and touched Qin Yi¡¯s forehead. Countless inexplicable consciousnesses entered his mind.


    Qin Yi sighed. "Okay, since this is the teaching method, teach me the way of the flute as well. It doesn¡¯t harm to possess more skills."


    Ju Yunxiu handed him the jade flute and said, "This is an embryonic instrument. Refine it ording to your wishes." Qin Yi bowed and left to begin his journey of refinement.


    This was also fate.


    Mace was a martial art weapon, not an enchanted immortal weapon. As a dual cultivator of immortal and martial arts, Qin Yicked an enchanted weapon. That Demon yer was too high-level, and he could only use its ultimate move. After consolidating the Piano Heart Stage, he should refine an enchanted weapon suitable for himself.


    Watching Qin Yi leave, Ju Yunxiu thoughtfully and absentmindedly looked at the sky.


    "Master''s attitude towards this Master''s Junior is different from those who had ill-intentions in the past," Qing Cha observed.


    Ju Yunxiu dismissed it. "Piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting are all my partners. Men are all pigs. What is there to look forward to?"

 Chapter 159: It’s Too Easy

    Chapter 159: It¡¯s Too Easy


    Ju Yunxiu red at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi took half a step back innocently.


    The air seemed still for a moment.


    Ju Yunxiu felt so regretful that she was about to hit a wall. The so-called "following the rules" is actually an ability derived from the way of writing, and it can only be used when she reaches the Radiant Yang Stage. For a moment, I wanted to put my name on this stinky junior brother''s first noble weapon, so I did it. Now it''s toote to take it back.


    Imagining him blowing and stroking the "Yunxiu" every day, she got goosebumps.


    "Give me the flute." Ju Yunxiu stretched out her hand. "I''ll give you something in exchange."


    "No." Qin Yi took a step back again. "This is my first noble weapon. It has great meaning to me."


    "Give me or I''ll beat you up. Don''t try me."


    "You¡¯re a fairy who lives among the clouds. You need to have an image. Fighting monsters and grabbing treasures is not suitable for you."Ju Yunxiu smiled at these words, "So you are a monster."


    "Well, in fact, the meaning of monsters is very broad." Qin Yi cautiously asked, "Aren''t you going to grab the flute?"


    Ju Yunxiu regained her elegance and sat calmly, "If you canplete a task, this trivial matter will be forgotten."


    "What task?"


    "Do you know how the major sects in the Immortal Realm find sessors?"


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, then he realized that these immortal sects were located in secluded ces. Not to mention that they were secluded, but most people didn''t even know about them. Only one or two people who came to look for immortals once in a thousand years.


    If one wanted to find a disciple, he had to search in the mortal world. When he saw a suitable seedling, he would test and ept him as his disciple.


    Of course, the same was true for Myriad Tao Immortal Pce... But there was a problem here. Other department heads could send their men out to look for it, but the art department had no members... If Ju Yunxiu couldn''t left for several years, this ce would be empty¡­


    "If you want me to abduct some disciples for you, forget it. I don''t have that spare time."


    "You are smart." Ju Yunxiu smiled slightly, "But you don''t need to do this. Myriad Tao Immortal Pce has full-time elders who look for children of the right age who have talents and spiritual roots, and then each sect goes to select them."


    Qin Yi understood now. "So Qing Cha is not here because she is selecting disciples?"


    Ju Yunxiu''s smile became a little forced, "Selecting is a bit unrealistic... If the child begs to join our sect, then we can select."


    Qin Yi smiled, "So you''re rivaling for students. I knew this is a university."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing." Qin Yi smiled, "You are interested in teaching children?"


    "Just let the attendants teach them the elementary. It''s still early for me to teach them myself." Ju Yunxiu said helplessly, "Besides, it''s useless to talk about this now. We can''t get any recruitment.¡±


    "Why is this so?" Qin Yi asked curiously, "I think it is too simple to abduct children back to our sect."


    Our sect¡­ Ju Yunxiu thought for a moment and smiled slightly.


    He said he is just a passerby, but he is actually clear about who to distance and who to be close to. After he identifies with one, he has a strong sense of being ''one of our own''.


    "You are oversimplifying it." She smiled, "The Immortal Pce brings back a batch of children every 60 years, and we have been unable to recruit a single one for 360 years."


    60 years ago? 360 you were already the head of the department, and you said you were not a thousand-year-old...


    Qin Yi ndered in his mind, but je said, "Don''t all children like pretty sisters? How about you show off a few spells, and a bunch of children will follow you, right? Who would like to follow gamblers and drunkards?"


    Ju Yunxiu shook her head. "Each sect has made an agreement that the sect master cannot show up. We can only let our disciples disy skills to attract people. This is also a part of thepetition within the Immortal Pce, and it doesn¡¯t hurt the harmony.¡±


    Qin Yi was speechless. "Then what can Qing Cha do? Where are the others? Isn''t there still a chess maniac?"


    "He won''t bother about such things... Actually, we still have a calligraphy master, but he... forget about him." Ju Yunxiu sighed. "Besides, chess and calligraphy skills aren''t appealing to people. ording to past experience, eating and drinking attract people the fastest, followed by entric skills. Our music and painting could also attract some children, but they lost interest and switched to another sect due to the boring learning. It¡¯s easier said than done to be obsessed with music and painting.¡±


    "You guys stay too long in the mountains that you have be oblivion about people." Qin Yiughed and said, "Leave this matter to me. If I can''t entice anyone to be obsessed with our way, not to mention the flute, I will even present my head to you!"


    Ju Yunxiu said, "If you can really do that, let alone the flute, I will teach you step by step personally."


    "It''s a deal." Qin Yi said with a smile. "I just need you to draw a few paintings for me to take away."


    Outside the mountain, there was a green grasnd with more than ten children standing in the middle. The youngest was only four years old, and the oldest was already thirteen years old. There were boys and girls. They were all looking around curiously.


    There was a fat old man cooking a pot of food, which smelled really good...


    There were already children drooling, and they subconsciously moved in that direction.


    There was a skinny old man with a wooden horse that could move by itself...


    There was also a middle-aged man who could make divination. No matter where one hid the coins, he could guess it.


    There wa also a revealing woman who waved at them, charming the fourteen year old boys.


    Well, there was a pretty girl painting over there, but there was nothing interesting.


    The children scattered around and went to their favorite stalls.


    Qing Cha almost cried, looking at the empty stall.


    At this moment, a song sounded from behind, "Don''t think I''m just a sheep, the grass bes more fragrant because of me..."


    The children turned around and saw a chubbymb emerging from behind the painting girl, with circles on its head that looked like poops.


    Let alone children, not even the immortals at Myriad Tao Immortal Pce had ever seen a sheep like this... Is that a sheep?


    Some children couldn''t help but ask, "Are you a sheep?"


    The fat sheep replied in a muffled voice, "My name is Lazy Sheep..."


    While talking, there was a strange cat chasing a cute mouse behind him. Both of their feet were running like wheels.


    Everyone was stupefied.


    Are these beastkins? Why do they look so different? What kind of beastkin is this?


    The children were so happy that they ran away after the mouse and the fat sheep.


    The other cultivators were stunned.


    The only fourteen years old young boy was still looking at the revealing woman. "Those beastkins are too childish. Miss is more pretty in my opinion..."


    ''Qiang'', there was the sound of drawing a sword.


    The young boy subconsciously turned his head.


    A girl in blue clothes with yellow hair put her sword on the ground. "I will not be anyone''s possession. Before I be a woman, I¡¯m a king!"


    The young boy looked at her nkly. "Are you¡­ are you also a beastkin?"


    The girl handed the sword. "From now on, my sword and my destiny will be with you."


    How can the revealing woman be more fun than 2D pretty girl...


    A few secondster, all the children got on a handkerchief and disappeared.


    The breeze blew and the leaves fell. The cultivators were petrified with their jaws dropping.


    What are these?


    Why can''t I understand any of them? Even the girl, who looks different from humans, looks very cute... When did the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect raise these new beastkin species?


    Qing Cha jumped up and left. "Master''s Junior, you are the best!"

 Chapter 160: Be One With Nature

    Chapter 160: Be One With Nature


    The piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sects had a small mountain where elementary-level disciples stayed. They were roughly the same as that of low-level disciples of general sects. The difference was that the teachers who taught the elementary knowledge were beastkins of pine trees, green bamboo, and plum blossoms. They were simr in nature to Qing Cha.


    This was not only due to theck of manpower but also because their attributes were actually the most suitable for leading people in this way. Children who were influenced by this environment would naturally be aloof.


    However, under normal circumstances, elementary teaching wouldn''t be taught by Ju Yunxiu. Instead, they had to start from the basic, which was naturally much boring. In the past, the disciples, who joined for not long, had transferred to another sect, not to mention being obsessed with this way.


    But this time...


    A group of children were obsessed with a fat sheep. The level of obsession was probably even greater than when Ju Yunxiu was learning painting.


    But was this called being obsessed with painting? It didn''t look like it.


    Above the clouds, Ju Yunxiu looked at Qin Yi beside her speechlessly.


    Qin Yi looked up to the sky andughed, "Interests are cultivated. In the future, they will start to learn how to create cute sheep for themselves. This is called y-based learning."


    "You have a point." Ju Yunxiu hesitated for a moment, then she asked, "But I haven''t reached the level of giving birth to aplete soul with a painting. What a painting gives to this fat sheep is only based on the movements and temperament reflected in the painting. They will be bored soon.¡±"You don''t have the concept of sequential paintings yet?" Qin Yi gestured. "Different paintings can be connected by stories to form a continuous story. With your skill, you can naturally unify them and turn them into an animated story that is simr to a drama starring real people.¡±


    Ju Yunxiu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "We also have the way of books, which includes story creation, right? The way of piano also has soundtracks. This is clearly a well-matched animation industry chain. Let alone children, I can even guarantee that we can abduct many people if it is yed in the other sects. As for how many of them can actually be interested in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it depends on how we guide them." Qin Yi said with a smile, "Take chess as an example. I can edit it into ''Chess Soul''... Ugh..."


    Just as he was about to brag about his prospects, he suddenly stopped.


    This topic will easily remind me of Liu Su.


    Forget it, it wouldn''t be good if it caused others to specte about the origin of my cultivation.


    He peeked at Ju Yunxiu. Ju Yunxiu was lost in thoughts and didn''t even listen to the second half of his sentence. Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and secretly thought that it should be enough for him to do anything more. He was not here to join the sect. If he got involved too much, he would lose his initial intention.


    Then he heard Ju Yunxiu saying, "Continuous paintings... I understand why I have never been able to decipher the secret of that ancient painting. There should be many other paintings that connect them into aplete guide..."


    Qin Yi was startled for a moment. He thought Ju Yunxiu was thinking about the teaching n, but he didn''t expect that she was considering this aspect.


    No wonder, if she cared about the development of the sect, she, a Radiant Yang Stage powerhouse, would have found a way over the years to avoid ending up in the current state.


    Just when Qin Yi thought that Ju Yunxiu was about to start searching for clues to other ancient paintings, she yawned. "It''s really troublesome. Hey, Qin Yi, I give up on the secret of that painting. If you want to know, you can find it yourselfter. I''m going to sleep now."


    After saying that, she flew away.


    "Hey!" Qin Yi called to her, dumbfounded. "This kind of deeply hidden clue must have a big secret. Aren''t you curious at all?"


    "No." Ju Yunxiu turned her head with sleepy eyelids, "Because that''s not how the tao is found. What''s hidden in the painting cannot be secrets rted to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What do those other secrets have to do with me? If it can be easily cracked, just crack it. It¡¯s too troublesome, forget it. What I¡¯m obsessed with is the tao, not the treasure.¡±


    Qin Yi scratched his head and wanted to praise her, but he couldn''t.


    Because he really wanted to know the secret in that painting, which might be rted to the "door".


    But to such a senior who didn''t care about other things, he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Ju Yunxiu said again, "In any case, you have made great achievements by recruiting apprentices and passing on my way. You should be rewarded. If you are interested in the secret, I can help you. At least I know where the other paintings are, but I would like to advise you..."


    Qin Yi calmly listened to her.


    Ju Yunxiu said, "My master passed away at the Radiant Yang Stage, and he was one of the few top immortals in this world. The secrets he has hidden in the paintings that he has not told me must be extremely dangerous, and he does not want me to explore them. You better don''t think about it with your current cultivation.¡±


    "Okay." Of course Qin Yi understood this. The secrets rted to Liu Su had never been essible to him now, so he didn''t dwell on it. He sped his fists and said, "I''m going back to cultivate. If you want to know about this in the future, I will ask Senior Ju."


    Watching Qin Yi leave, Ju Yunxiu pondered for a moment, then she threw up a book.


    The book dissipated slowly and turned into several burly men. They bowed and said, "Master."


    "Junior Qin has recruited all new disciples to our sect, which must have ruined some people''s calctions. Maybe someone will harm him." Ju Yunxiu said, "You guard Mount Passerby. If you find anyone sneaking around, imprison him in the book. I will bear the consequences."


    "Yes." The burly men epted the order, and the book disappeared.


    One thing Qin Yi had never realized was that although the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect had the smallest members, from a certain perspective, it also had the most.


    Its actualbat power might be the top in Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    Ju Yunxiu alone was a sect.


    She epted disciples for the inheritance of the tao, never for the sake of the sect''s poprity. The other sects might not be the case.


    But Qin Yi also understood that he might have offended someone this time.


    Offending someone was not a big deal. One must lose something to gain something. He clearly felt that Ju Yunxiu''s attitude toward him had now changed subtly.


    Although it still looked the same on the surface, it had changed from "hiring someone" to "epting him as ally".


    Returning to Mount Passerby, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked out into the distance. The drizzle lightly fell on his face, which was veryfortable.


    A pair of swallows flew over andnded on Qin Yi''s shoulders, seeming very intimate.


    He had integrated with nature and was part of the natural scenery.


    It had been a month since he came to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. The biggest gain was '' out'', from the hustle and bustle along the way to the real nature.


    Spring had passed, and there were flying catkins. Qin Yi had a premonition that this kind of retreat from the mortal world would notst long.


    He discovered that even in this immortalnd, there were still ''people''.


    Wherever there were people, there were mortal affairs. No one could really be ''out'' of the mortal world. Even a fairy like Ju Yunxiu couldn''t escape from the resource struggle.


    People in mountains are immortals... but they are still human after all.


    It''s best not to go out for a while.


    I should stay home, farm thend, cultivate seeds, and cultivate myself. Helping Liu Su condense her soul is my top priority right now.


    In the immortalnd and the immortal seeds, the nting was naturally different from the rules of mortal crops. The seeds had sprouted in just one month. It was not long before Liu Su needs the Soul Condensing Flower.

 Chapter 161: Bond

    Chapter 161: Bond


    If ording to Ming He''s divination, when the seeds turn into flowers, Qin Yi''s cultivation would have reached the point where he can refine the elixir for Liu Su.


    This was not an arrangement of a powerhouse, nor was it luck. It was the mysterious destiny. Just like the first ray of sunlight one saw when he woke up.


    One was bright with the world.


    Under such opportunities, one''s tao could improve rapidly.


    Maybe it was heavenpensation for the futility of everything going wrong in South Li Kingdom.


    This wouldn''tst long, but he hoped it couldst longer.


    After Qin Yi returned to the cave house, he watered the flowerbed quietly every day. After watering, he would sit aside and take out his paintbrush to draw.


    Except for a few, most of the immortal herbs in the garden were mature. Seeing the garden full of fragrance, he had a sense of aplishment. The paintings on the scrolls were bing more beautiful and perfect day by day.


    He didn''t know how long these days of such retreatsted. When the fragrance of flowers overflowed from his paintings, his cultivation had unknowingly advanced to the Piano Heart Stage level 3.His immortal cultivation had reached the same level as the martial arts cultivation, which was normal. After all, he came to Myriad Tao Immortal Pce for the immortal way.


    Since any cultivation was divided into 9 levels, there was naturally a reason for it. At a low-level level like the Phoniex Initiation Stage, the differences between each level were not prominent. But when one reached the Piano Heart Stage, he would find that the threshold began to appear.


    Level 1 to level 3 were considered the lower three levels. Breakthroughs were rtively rapid and there was no very clear level difference. From level 3 to level 4, there was a rank difference. It could be regarded as a threshold breakthrough from the early stage to the intermediate stage. The quality of cultivaton improved after passing this threshold was more than the previous three levelsbined.


    This was only one threshold for every three levels. When it reached a more advanced level in the future, each level would have a threshold. Hence, it would get harder and harder to ascend.


    Liu Su suggested to Qin Yi that he could start alchemy training when he was at the Piano Heart Stage level 4.


    This was a very troublesome level for many people, but for Qin Yi, it was not difficult at all. Because he was an alchemist.


    The external elixir was not used to promote cultivation, so he generally did not take drugs. But if he didn''t take auxiliary elixirs to help in the advancement, he would be stupid. He didn''t learn external elixir for so long just for fun.


    Among the medicinal herbs in the medicinal garden, some were won from Xi Xiangzi, and some wereter purchased by Qing Feng and Ming Yue under his order. All of them were used to refine the Jade Spirit Pill that aided in the breakthrough. He had long prepared for it.


    Moreover, he had already made a batch of it yesterday so that he could start consuming in the breakthrough.


    Cultivating with ''wealth'' and nd'' was so easy.


    Qin Yi consumed a Jade Spirit Pill.


    Liu Su looked at him meditating and said nothing.


    Sometimes the two of them were a little confused, wondering whether Qin Yi was cultivating for himself or for Liu Su.


    At least he did all the preparation to advance to level 4 for Liu Su. Otherwise, Qin Yi himself would never have such a purpose, which was contrary to cultivating.


    Liu Su even suspected that Qin Yi''s cultivation at the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce would end here if there were no other surprises. Of course, there are bound to be surprises, because he hadn''t seen the whole picture of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    In Qin Yi''s sea of qi, the image of the pool began to have waves.


    That''s when the elixir started to take effect.


    The calm pool had waves like a river. He seemed to hear the rushing water sound. The clouds and mist in therge pool were getting more and more dense. There seemed to be dense clouds and rain above, blending into a scene.


    Piano Heart Stage intermediate stage.


    Level 4.


    Qin Yi opened his eyes. "How many days have I been cultivating?"


    In his imagination, it only took a while, like standing by the river and looking at the scenery for a while.


    Liu Su replied, "Three days."


    Qin Yi turned his head. Sure enough, the fire phosphorus grass that needed to be used as adjuvant ingredients hadpletely opened its des, with yellow flowers visible at the tips.


    The elixir was refined.


    "Three days have passed just at once..." He smacked his tongue. "No wonder some old freaks spend so many years in seclusion."


    Liu Su said, "Now your Immortal cultivation has surpassed that of martial arts. Do you remember how long you have been cultivating in total?"


    Qin Yi thought seriously. "It''s been almost a year."


    In fact, it had been just over a year since the day he crossovered.


    "So you are a special phenomenon." Liu Su said, "People, who have retreated in seclusion, are unlikely to advance like you."


    "That''s good. Actually, I''ve been thinking about something..."


    "What?"


    "For those who have taoistpanions, wouldn''t they be cuckolded aftering out of their retreat? No wonder many cultivators would rather be single!"


    "I thought you were thinking about an important matter!" Liu Su said, "You¡¯re probably the most boring immortal cultivator in history!"


    "Haha..." Qin Yi stood up and carefully picked up the fire phosphorus grass, "Let''s refine the Soul Solidifying Pill!"


    When he arrived at the alchemy room and looked at the Purple Gold Beast Head Cauldron, Qin Yi suddenly felt a little funny.


    He chose this mountain just for this furnace and the earth fire, but refining the Jade Spirit Pill was the first time he used it after staying here for so long. How would Xi Xiangzi react if he knew about this?


    In fact, theoretically speaking, if he just focused on refining elixirs, that would be a kind of cultivation. But this kind of cultivating was too luxurious. How could he get so much resources to refine?


    Qin Yi took out the half ck Blood Lotus and the Soul Consolidating Flower he won from Xi Xiangzi, mixed them with the newly nted fire phosphorus grass, and blended it in proportion to make a medicinal embryo.


    Then he threw it into the alchemy cauldron.


    The alchemy cauldron faintly exuded divine light. The earth fire passed through the alchemy cauldron, and the filtered fire emerged from the inside of the alchemy cauldron, carefully refining the medicinal embryo. The cauldron also emanated an aura that assisted the fusion of the ingredients.


    "We all underestimated this furnace." Liu Su said with a smile, "In terms of alchemy value alone, this furnace is of higher quality than your flute. It is indeed a relic left by a Radiant Yang Stage cultivator. At least it gives us a 20% more chance in refining this elixir... Xi Xiangzi actually wants to exchange a few seeds for such a treasure."


    Qin Yi said casually, "I regretted giving him the body-building prescription if I had known earlier. I should have kicked him in the butt again."


    "It''s nothing. The Moonlight Body Quenching Liquid, which added the golden toad pus, will cause frequent nocturnal urination in mortals. Even the cultivator will have the urge to urinate. It may itch and cause a rash somewhere. Take it as a lesson for him..."


    The moment suddenly became quiet.


    Qin Yi, who was about to activate spiritual force to control the fire, turned to look at the mace beside him expressionlessly.


    Mace jumped and hid in the corner, "Control¡­ control the fire¡­ don''t be distracted..."


    Qin Yi gritted his teeth. "You damn stick! I''ll settle the score with youter!"


    Looking back, the fire was indeed flickering wildly. Qin Yi did not dare to be distracted and concentrated on controlling the fire.


    The Jade Spirit Pill, that helped in the breakthrough was simple, it was a grade 6 pill. Back in the Rift Valley, Qin Yi could barely refine grade 7 elixirs. Now his cultivation had made great progress and the cauldron was of higher grade, the sess rate of refining grade 6 elixirs was extremely high. But the Soul Solidifying Pill was very difficult. It had already reached grade 4. Even if Cheng Cheng were to refine it, she would not be able to guarantee a sessful refinement.


    Therefore, it was necessary to pass at least the level 4 threshold of the Piano Heart Stage, so that he could have more spiritual force to control.


    The Red Lotus Heart Fire had an extra high temperature and was stable enough. The only drawback was that it is not uniform enough. It needs to be matched with his own Voodoo Ritual Fire fusion control and extremely sophisticated me control. Then supplemented by the characteristics of this alchemy cauldron, with perfect cooperation, you can have certain qualifications to refine the Condensation Pill.


    The sess rate would probably not exceed 50%. Fortunately, the materials were sufficient to refine three times.


    "Bang!"


    After refining for a day and night, the alchemy cauldron suddenly shook. The medicinal embryo was ruined, and the medicinal potency was lost.


    It had nothing to do with the previous distractions. The fact that this elixir was almost done, but it still failed. It meant that he didn''t control the final fusion well. Qin Yi shook his head, regained his spiritual force slightly, and thought about thest feeling just now, then he continued to refine the second medicinal embryo.


    Failure was expected. Maintaining his mentality was the most important thing.


    At such times, he could often reach the focused state of ignoring everything else. This was Qin Yi''s talent.


    Another day and night.


    Qin Yi controlled the fire steadily without even moving.


    The elixir was almostplete in the cauldron. The faint fragrance of elixir was already overflowing.


    Liu Su watched by the side. It reminded her of the young boy who was staring intently at the pot.


    A year had passed, and it was still Qin Yi and Liu Su in the room, but Qin Yi had already reached the Piano Heart Stage intermediate stage, and the grades of alchemy tools were alsopletely different.

 Chapter 162: Loneliness

    Chapter 162: Loneliness


    Three dayster, the Soul Solidifying Pill waspleted and the room was filled with the fragrance of elixir.


    The alchemy cauldron opened, and a purple elixir slowly floated out. It was filled with purple energy. Just looking at it from a distance could make him feel the joy of his soul.


    Two of the three portions of materials were destroyed. The sess rate was one-third. Qin Yi leaned to the side as if exhausted. Looking at the glowing elixir in the air, he felt both relieved and a little scared.


    He didn''t understand probability science. Theoretically, there was a 50% sess rate. He could always sessfully refine one out of the three. But in fact, when thest portion of ingredients was left, this failure was aplete failure.


    When he was refining the elixir, he didn''t think about the worries about gains and losses. Finally, he seeded on the second attempt. In hindsight, what if he failed?


    If he wanted to find a suitable medicinal material to refine again, it would take many years. The ck Blood Lotus alone was an extremely unexpected acquisition. He had obtained it for almost a year, and he might not be able to find it elsewhere.


    The elixir drifted toward the mace on the wall, then it stopped on the top of it. The purple light gently covered the mace. The elixir also gradually fell and merged with the mace. The scene was a bit dreamy.


    "Qin Yi..." Liu Su whispered. "I will absorb the elixir now. It will take a while to wake up. It won''t be long, but there is no certainty... Without me by your side, you need to use your brain more. Don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.He never thought he wouldn''t be able tomunicate with Liu Su for a short period of time after the elixir was done... This was nothing. He would just sleep for a while, and soon he would see a cute stick spirit in front of him... But he somehow felt like a missing piece in his heart.


    When she first went to the pce to meet Qingjun''s father, he already felt ufortable without Stick Stick for just a morning. How many days would she be away this time?


    But he also knew that he couldn''t rely too much on Liu Su.


    In fact, he made most of the decisions recently. Except for something Liu Su needed, she rarely intervened with his decisions. Both of them knew that when Liu Su reconstructed her body - before that as long as her Yang Spirit could travel freely after leaving the body, she didn''t have to stay with Qin Yi all day.


    Sooner orter he must get used to the days without Liu Su.


    The more strength Liu Su regained, the closer he would be to that day.


    Now this short slumber was just a preview. He must get used to it.


    The purple light gradually dissipated, and Liu Su remained silent. Qin Yi picked up the mace, breathed a sigh of relief, and walked out of the cave house.


    He was holding the mace, but he could no longermunicate with Liu Su... The one whom he depended on was never the mace, but the soul entity in it.


    The first minute without Liu Su... he didn''t feel as empty as before, just a little absent-minded.


    He also lost the interest to cultivate.


    Rather than losingmunication with Liu Su, it was a feeling of loneliness.


    He could argue that he relied on Liu Su before to learn the tao, but it was really more like apanion who depended on each other. It could fill the loneliness of being alone in a different world. Liu Su was the only person who knew that he was not in this world. In this sense, only Liu Su could make him find nostalgia.


    A...passerby in a foreign world.


    As a stranger in a foreign world, he would especially miss Qingjun when he was lonely. It was not this moment. It had happened before, but he wouldn''t show it in front of Liu Su, which would make him seem ''mortal''.


    After all, she was his first woman, and the only one he truly considered his "girlfriend." He would of course miss her.


    He didn''t miss her at usual time, but when he felt lonely, he would feel longinging in like a tide. He would want to know how Li Qingjun was doing now. Whether she still carried the heavy burden on her shoulders, whether there were any treacherous officials who went against her, and whether it was difficult to help a one-year-old govern the country...


    That night often shed through his mindte at night. Qin Yi just couldn''t forget his first love.


    To put it bluntly, he left South Li Kingdom to find the tao so that he could protect her.


    Not to leave her.


    At this time, there was no Liu Su, Qingjun, and Ming He. He was still alone after cultivating to this level.


    Qin Yi shook his head and suddenlyughed.


    After leaving the cave house and came to the top of the mountain, he found that it was already dusk. Looking at the vast mountains in the setting sun and drizzle, he felt more rxed.


    He sat on the edge of the cliff, took out his jade flute, and yed a song.


    There was no music score, just a reflection of mood and a casual expression. It became a tune of its own as he blew it.


    This was the immortal skill, which could make a person who didn''t understand music at all a month ago suddenly be a musician.


    "You say you''re just a passerby, but you''re actually a very emotional person." Ju Yunxiu''s voice came from behind.


    Qin Yi stopped ying the flute and said faintly, "Senior Ju, aren''t you going to sleep today?"


    "I just woke up and heard the music of affection, which touched my heart. I just didn''t expect someone in our sect who can express his feelings with music." Ju Yunxiu sat next to him and looked at him curiously, "Who are you saying goodbye to?¡±


    Qin Yi knew that the meaning of the tune could not be hidden from someone like Ju Yunxiu who knew music, so he said, "I think of a friend who will be away for a short time, and I also think of the lover from my mothend."


    "You have a lover?" Ju Yunxiu ignored the friend and grasped the key point. "Why don''t she be your taoistpanion and stay by your side?"


    Qin Yi looked at the distant mountains in trance. "She has her responsibilities, which are more important than tao."


    "What about you? Why don''t you stay with her?"


    "I also have my responsibilities." Qin Yi said, "When I found the tao, I will go back."


    "Even if a hundred yearster, she will be gray-haired?" Ju Yunxiu sighed, "What a couple."


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t need a hundred years."


    Ju Yunxiu looked at him curiously for a while, then suddenly smiled, "It''s really fast. It has only been a month, and you advance from level 1 to level 4 of the Piano Heart Stage. You cultivation seems stable too."


    Qin Yi said, "Senior Ju''s tao fits my cultivation, so I made rapid progress."


    Ju Yunxiu nodded and said, "I only taught you the flute skills, but not the tactics of fighting. Now that we are here, I might as well teach you a few pieces of music to use in battle."


    As she was about to point again, Qin Yi suddenly said, "You promised me to teach step by step."


    Ju Yunxiu stopped her finger and looked at him with a half-smile, "You really want to tease me?"


    Before Qin Yi could answer, she smiled to herself and said, "Nevermind, I''m just a lonely person."


    Qin Yi said curiously, "It seems you understand it very well."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled but did not answer.


    Ju Yunxiu flipped her hand, and a lyre appeared in her hand. "I''ll y, and you listen. When you learn it, you and I will get along, okay?"


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Are you sure I can understand your music? Don''t have too high expectations of me..."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled slightly. "If you want me to teach you step by step, this is the first requirement. Let''s see if you can do it."


    The music sounded leisurely. The birds circled and sang in harmony. The mountains and flowing water echoed in the setting sun.


    A flute sounded at some point. Just like the mountain breeze suddenly added to the flowing water, and there were fallen flowers drifting on the water.


    The dwarf pine trees beside the cave turned into Qing Feng and Ming Yue. They looked up to the top of the mountain and praised in a low voice, "Such harmony between piano and flute. It''s hard to find a true friend."


    In this sect, even the attendants were intellectual.

 Chapter 163: In Tune with Each Other

    Chapter 163: In Tune with Each Other


    As night fell, Ju Yunxiu returned to her mountain.


    As soon as she stepped into the house, she saw Qing Cha staring at her strangely.


    "What are you looking at? You want to get into the teapot?"


    "No, no." Qing Cha held it in for a while, and she finally couldn''t help but say, "Master, you came back with a smile."


    "So what, I can''t smile?"


    "No, no." Qing Cha swallowed her words.


    Even though she looked like a lolita, she had been with her master for over a hundred years, so she was very familiar with every change in her master''s expression.


    Ju Yunxiu actually smiled a lot and was not an aloof fairy.


    When others were around or even when facing enemies, she would always smile faintly. It was like a spring breeze, happy and elegant.When she read something interesting in the books, she would smile too.


    When she learned something new in painting and music, she would also have a knowing smile.


    But she had never had this kind of contented smile of meeting a friend who knew each other. She had always been lonely in this aspect.


    The Immortal Pce was bustling with people, but Ju Yunxiu had been living a secluded life for thousands of years with no tao friend.


    She said that there was no need for tao friends. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting were her friends, but everyone knew that the concepts were different. There would be no one who could appreciate her paintings. But once she had met such a person, she would cherish him, including immortal.


    Ju Yunxiu never expected to have a knowing friend.


    But when two lonely people bumped into each other, they suddenly felt like they were the one.


    He teased her to teach step by step, but when they yed music together, Ju Yunxiu clearly felt that Qin Yi didn''t mean that at all. His emotions were still full of longing and sadness. The feeling of sadness is not to provoke anyone, but at most it means to learn.


    Music was the voice of the heart. At this level of immortal, it was impossible to hide anything from a professional like Ju Yunxiu.


    At that moment, both parties were truly devoted to the music, the purest musicalmunication and spiritual listening. There were no mundane thoughts or other distracting thoughts.


    This was a true tao friend.


    After one song, it was like drinking mellow wine.


    Looking at Ju Yunxiu''s smile, Qing Cha wanted to say: Do you really not care that he put "Yunxiu" to his lips and blew?


    Forget it. It''s better not to ask, otherwise I will spend the night in the teapot tonight...


    Qin Yi also felt much more rxed. The temporary sadness due to Liu Su''s slumber had been relieved. He could calm down and cultivate after returning to his cave house.


    What he cultivated was the music taught by Ju Yunxiu. The music yed just now was actually teaching skills.


    This was a piece of music that inspired the will and soothed the emotions. The image was mountains and flowing water, which broadened up the mind, and falling flowers flowing with the water could be used in battles. A certain tune could invigorate the fighting spirit, and a certain tune could calm the boiling blood. It was an excellent team support song. At certain times, it could also heal injuries or relieve abnormal conditions.


    It was called ''Flowing Water Clear Medoly''.


    The next morning, Qin Yi took his flute to the main peak.


    The door of the house was ajar, and Qing Cha was holding a banana leaf outside to catch the rain. Ju Yunxiu was sitting on the pavilion on the edge of the cliff, drawing a painting of Qing Cha catching the rain.


    Qin Yi asked curiously, "What is this for?"


    "Collecting the rootless water. Master wants to make tea."


    "Can you be more scientific? The rainwater is not better than the water from this immortal mountain stream."


    "Master said that this has high elegance."


    Qin Yi was speechless. It turned out that she was just pretending.


    Ju Yunxiu finished thest stroke and said without raising her head. "Come to learn the piano?"


    "Well, I learned a lot from that song yesterday. I hope Senior Ju will continue to guide me."


    "You want to take a look at my painting first?"


    This statement itself was a bit strange. Did Qin Yi have the qualifications to judge her painting? Butst night when they yed the music together, Qin Yi probably understood that she was hard to find a close friend. So he walked up and took a look.


    It was a painting about the rain hitting the ntains. The raindrops on the ntains seemed to be moving.


    Even though Qin Yi had seen the miraculous ability of this painting to resemble the real scene many times, he still couldn''t help but be amazed every time he saw it. For a painting immortal, things like animation were just a small trick.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Ju Yunxiu looked up at him.


    "There''s no point in praising." Qin Yi smiled. "I just feel that a painting without a poem is missing something."


    "Oh?" Ju Yunxiu was a little surprised. "Do you have a poem?"


    Qin Yi finally realized that she was also obsessed in poetry and books. Who else, except a thousand years old cultivator like her, had such energy?


    He pondered for a moment, then he picked up the pen and wrote on the painting. "Time easily leaves people behind, ripening the cherries and greening the ntains."


    Ju Yunxiu stared nkly, speechless for a moment.


    Qing Cha leaned over and said, "The banana is so pitiful that it is green."


    Qin Yi, "?"


    Even if you guys can turn into humans, what''s wrong with your brain circuit? Have you read any green novels?


    Ju Yunxiu''s eyes were still fixed on the poem. Without turning her head, she picked up Qing Cha and threw her into the pool beside the pavilion. "Go and stay green yourself."


    A piece of green tea leaf floated in the pool water, and Qin Yi couldn''t helpughing.


    Ju Yunxiu flicked her sleeves, and the scroll flew into the room like a stream of light and hung in the middle hall.


    She took out her lyre and said calmly, "Today I will teach you a killing song called ''Sky Copse''. This song is my sect''s unique skill. The might is too powerful that it is hard to control, so be careful to not hurt your allies."


    "Zheng!"


    On the distant mountain, a huge boulder copsed into pieces.


    Qin Yi''s pupils shrank.


    This sonic attack is deadlier than I imagined...


    This was not a spiritual attack, but a sonic physical attack, so it was difficult to control. Different repertoire and differentbinations of notes naturally produced different degrees of sound wave vibration. This was a unique killing song umted over thousands of years.


    This was the first offensive technique he had learned since he became Ju Yunxiu''s junior.


    This was also the first unique skill that Qin Yi had learned in this life. Whether it was the stick techniques and immortal arts that Liu Su taught, there was no special teaching on the ''skill'' level.


    Because the daily skills taught by Liu Su were already unique skills for ordinary people. Taking the stick techniques as an example, Qin Yi''s explosive power of swinging the stick far exceeded his own strength. Once he learned to control qi essence, he could unleash it outward. This kind of method and explosive power was something that ordinary people could explore throughout their lives. When it was mastered, it was a unique skill. But For Liu Su, it was just normal, so Qin Yi didn''t feel anything.


    The more special ones were already at the mystic level and were not something Qin Yi could use now. Therefore, since he had not learned any unique skills, he couldn''t act cool by killing the powerful enemy with a skill.


    ''Sky Copse'' taught by Ju Yunxiu became Qin Yi''s first unique skill.


    "Come here every day and learn a piece of music every day." Ju Yunxiu pressed the strings lightly with some expectation in her eyes. "Will it affect your cultivation?"


    Qin Yi bowed. "This is my cultivation."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled and said, "Right, you are my junior and the protector of this sect."


    At this time, an immortal crane came. Qin Yi turned around and saw that it was the immortal crane that guided him when he visited the Immortal Pce.


    The immortal cranended on the top of the mountain and looked at the two of them ying the lyre and the flute. It couldn''t help but smile and say, "You two seem to be in tune with each other."


    Ju Yunxiu asked, "Is it strange?"


    The immortal crane said in surprise, "I just greet casually, just like a mortal asking you if you have eaten. What are you trying to exin?"


    Ju Yunxiu choked and blushed.


    Qin Yi hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "Long time no see. Thank you for your guidance back then¡­ Are you here for anything?"


    "Oh." The immortal crane smiled and said, "Grain Rain ising, and the Tao Conference is about to begin. Will your sect participate this year?"


    Ju Yunxiu became a little impatient. "What''s there to participate? It''s really disturbing."


    The immortal crane''s eyes moved back and forth on the faces of Ju Yunxiu and Qin Yi, then it chuckled, "I seem toe at the wrong time. I''ll ask again in a few days."


    After saying that, it fluttered its wings and disappeared.

 Chapter 164: Storm Rising

    Chapter 164: Storm Rising


    Ju Yunxiu red at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi looked at her inexplicably. "Why are you staring at me?"


    "The crane has a foul mouth, so stop with your wishful thoughts."


    "... If you don''t tell me, I won''t think about it. Now that you told me, I start to have wrong thoughts."


    Ju Yunxiu said angrily, "I knew you are thinking wrong! What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Yi asked with a question mark face, "Are you fishing me?"


    Ju Yunxiu red at Qin Yi, and Qin Yi red back. They stared at each other for a while, then Ju Yunxiu waved her sleeves and said, "I''m going to bed. Come back tomorrow."


    "Hey wait!" Qin Yi called to her. "What is the Grain Rain Tao Conference? Is it an internalpetition?"


    "It''s an exchange between sects. As aprehensive sect with all the taos, it''s the right thing topete to see whose tao is stronger. It''s not just apetition. There are also different match modes. Anyway, you can think of it as apetition." Ju Yunxiu said nonchntly, "Actually, thispetition has failed several times...""Huh?" Qin Yi, who was thinking aboutpeting in the ring to win prizes, was confused. "How can this fail?"


    "Because most people in Myriad Tao Immortal Pce have no interest in participating in this kind of ridiculouspetition. We might as well go to sleep, drink or doing things we are interested in. Everyone is not interested in thepetition at all. ¡±


    "Pff¡­"


    "Later, the Pce Master came up with several kinds of treasures as rewards, so some people were forced to participate. Even so, it still failed to be held several times. For example, my sect never participated, which missed out arge system. The Pce Master couldn''t force me, because my sect had no one. Wouldn''t they be embarrassed to bully Qing Cha?"


    Qin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was used to watching other sects'' martial artspetitions in full swing. He never thought that this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce would be like this.


    "So don''t participate. It''s boring." Ju Yunxiu yawned. "You have offended others, and you will be tricked if you participate in this. You¡¯re an elegant cultivator. There is no need to get involved in this."


    After that, she went back to sleep.


    Qin Yi felt interested as he watched her leave.


    She initially ''recruited'', probably with the intention of asking me to participate in such events. She had also said something simr before. ''If you arepeting with others, you can''t just use brute force.'' Her meaning is clear.


    But after getting acquainted with me, she doesn''t want me to participate and disturbs our moments of ying music and appreciating calligraphy and painting.


    ''Elegant''... Qin Yi really didn''t think he was an elegant cultivator, but he really didn''t have much willingness to participate. Now that Liu Su was in a slumber, he was very weak by himself, so he might as well sleep.


    ¡­


    For the next period of time, Qin Yi still came here every day to learn various special effects music, including entrancing.


    In addition to learning music, he also started to learn thebat application of calligraphy and painting.


    "If you want to use the sword in the painting to unleash the sword energy, your idea is right, but you can''t paint it like this." Ju Yunxiu sat next to him and held his arm to support. "The brushwork here should hide the edge, otherwise the edge will be fully visible and the painting will be self-defeating. Not to mention damaging the painting scroll itself, the sword energy is also gone."


    The woman sat next to him and held his hand, and the fragrance lingered in his nose.


    The charming tutor in my his mind gradually came true. Qin Yi himself didn''t know how to realize this dream... He just seemed to ask ''how do I paint this edge'', then it naturally became like this...


    After actually realizing this scene, he was not as distracted as he originally imagined. Ju Yunxiu obviously had no other intentions, and Qin Yi acted very natural too. He was just learning to paint. Why thought too much?


    Qing Cha sat on one side hugging her knees and resting her chin on her knees.


    And you said all men are pigs? Aren¡¯t you happy to be next to a pig now?


    "Besides, it doesn''t mean much to you to use paintings to unleash the sword energy. The painting is connected with oneself. Neither you nor I are sword cultivator. We can''t show the true sword energy and will only make peopleugh." Ju Yunxiu pondered before saying, "You are better off painting the mace... but I''m also confused. That kind of heroic spirit really doesn''t suit you who are elegant and aloof..."


    Qin Yi was a little embarrassed. Sword hiddens in the painting. When it is unfolded, the room is full of cold light, and the sword energy is overwhelming. If it''s a mace...


    In addition, Senior Ju seems to have some misunderstanding about me. Smacking with a mace is the best for you. The feeling of impact and pleasure are iparable to others! What are the use of elegant and aloof?


    But when he thought about it, he felt that painting soul didn''t mean much to him. It was equivalent to making a few more enchanted weapons to carry with him or making a few talismans, which had the same effect. He could only use painting to do so little unfortunately. The most useful part of painting was to realize the world in the painting, but he couldn''t do it at his current level.


    When he was thinking about his next stroke, the immortal crane came again.


    "Ugh..." Seeing the two of them sitting next to each other and holding hands, the immortal crane''s eyes widened. "Did Ie at the wrong time again..."


    Ju Yunxiu stood up naturally and dusted off her skirt. "What are you doing here again?"


    "I''m here to inform you about the prizes for this year''s conference." The immortal crane said, "Pce Master said there are a heavenly hammer, a mountain dice, a ck tortoise shell, and a painting. The winner can choose one of them."


    This time, Ju Yunxiu was interested. "What painting?"


    "It is said that your master once painted it. The painting contains great power and has be a noble weapon..."


    Hearing that it was a relic of her master, Ju Yunxiu lost interest immediately. She frowned and waved. "Okay, got it."


    Immortal Crane didn''t seem to expect Ju Yunxiu to react like this, so it looked at Qin Yi with a little expectancy.


    Qin Yi spread his hands and expressed little interest.


    The immortal crane sighed helplessly. "Pce Master said that if you don''t participate, you have to let the newbies participate. Otherwise, other sects will eventuallyin, which will affect the rtionship between sects."


    Ju Yunxiu said lightly, "It''s really strange. I hadn''t had a single disciple in the past years, and I didn''tin anything. Why do they raise so much trouble after just one session without recruiting anyone?"


    The immortal crane smiled and said, "If everyone behaves the same, there won''t be disputes in this world? The word has been transmitted, I will leave first."


    Watching the immortal crane go away, Qin Yi''s uninterested look disappeared. He touched his chin and asked Ju Yunxiu, "Is the painting reward provided by the Pce Master one of the painting set?"


    Ju Yunxiu sighed. "Yes. In hister years, he only painted four paintings except for the Cloud Nine Sword Pavilion woman portrait you brought from the ancient tomb. One was given to the Pce Master, one was lost to a bet against the Zheng Family of the nning way, one was given to a mortal friend in Qian Kingdom, and one was buried with himself. The one given to the mortal friend should be nothing special. The other paintings may have coherent secrets, so he deliberately separated them.¡±


    Qin Yi was silent for a moment and sighed, "Then this conference... I want to participate."


    Ju Yunxiu frowned and said, "I said that this secret is not something you should explore, and you are not someone who is greedy for any treasure."


    "I know." Qin Yi unconsciously sensed the mace in the ring, and Liu Su was still in a slumber.


    He looked at it silently for a while, then he said in a low voice, "I have a very important friend... Even though he is stubborn and won''t tell me anything, I know that he needs this secret very much."

 Chapter 165: Double Meaning

    Chapter 165: Double Meaning


    Grain Rain, in the sr term, meant that rain brought about hundreds of grains. Myriad Tao Immortal Pce took its image of the prosperity of all things, so it held a tao conference every year during Grain Rain.


    But it had nothing to do with the grain harvest...


    For a ce where obsessed people gathered, many people were not even interested in participating, so this kind of conference wasn''t sopetitive. Many sessions became like tea parties. Of course, not every session was so peaceful, there was stillpetition.


    Especially when the prize was very useful, it was inevitable to fight for what they wanted.


    In fact, Qin Yi felt a little sorry for the Pce Master of the Immortal Pce whom he had never met before.


    Judging from the nature of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, it was definitely not established by the Pce Master to pass on his legacy. It should be a gathering of all kinds of obsessed people to form a society that supported each other and to fight against the "mainstream". From this perspective, the founder of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce should be a hero with great ideals and vision.


    But the reality was very harsh.


    Everyone in this sect was just doing their own things, so what was the use of this sect? To say the least, they might have good cultivation, but they had nobat experience. If the enemy invaded, how could they possibly defend themselves?


    That¡¯s why there was a bnce to be maintained in pursuing cultivation. For an individual, no matter how ignorant he was of the world and no matter how obsessed he was with his interests, he couldn''t ignore his own practical experience. For a sect, there was also cohesion, centripetal force, the training of outstanding sessors, etc.By extension, cultivating sessors also required resources. Resources were not avable for free. Some resources needed to be collected and sought, and some needed to be exchanged with other sects. This must be done by someone. Therefore, in Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, in addition to the various main mountains, the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce also had a deacon hall, which was responsible for all aspects of matters. When Qing Cha went to create a register for Qin Yi, it at least proved the existence of a personnel department.


    If this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce only had these obsessed cultivators, it would have copsed long ago.


    Each deacon was selected from each system. Those who were not so obsessed and were willing to do things would be given certain resources and skills as rewards. Or simply people who had a desire for power and greed. Even if they were not suitable to be immortal, they still had value to the sect.


    When Qin Yi first started, in addition to the identity token, there was also a jade slip introducing the sect, which mainly talked about the sect''s rules and regtions. Many things could be seen from these rules and regtions.


    For example, low-level disciples, like the children they just recruited, must gain some practical experience after they grew up, such as taking in charge for the sect''s spiritual field, guarding the sect''s mine, or even directly mining.


    Even Ju Yunxiu had to do something. At least when the sect needed her ability, she must contribute. The ownership of items after death, some were buried with them, some were inherited, and some were returned to the sect. For example, in Qin Yi''s cave house, there were no other treasures left except the alchemy cauldron and earth fire. The paintings of Ju Yunxiu''s masters were kept in the sect treasury.


    Only in this way could the Immortal Pce have something to use in its treasury.


    It might lead to a corruption problem, but only in this way could the sect be maintained. Otherwise, this kind of organization was meaningless, and it was better to cultivate independently.


    Qin Yi was able to do nothing mainly because he had only joined for a short period of time. Immortal Pce also gave face to Ju Yunxiu and him, allowing him to familiarize himself with the sect.


    Qin Yi went too far as well. After joining the sect, he didn¡¯t go anywhere. He spent every day either practicing in his own cave house or spending time with his senior. He should at least walk around and get to know his fellow sect members? He had joined for two months, and he didn''t even know the Pce Master yet!


    But there was nothing to say about this. There were more people who were even more an otaku than Qin Yi here.


    If Qin Yi were the Pce Master, he would also be very troubled by the situation. This was determined by the structure of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce and was difficult to reverse. If it was done forcibly, the characteristic cornerstone of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce would be lost.


    Therefore, it was imperative to hold somepetitive activities to enhance the vitality and cohesion of each sect, as well as to hone theirbat effectiveness. Qin Yi believed that the Pce Master must attach great importance to this Grain Rain Tao Conference.


    Qin Yi also took it seriously.


    So he went to find a chess fanatic.


    He was a taoist with slovenly hair and a beard. Qin Yi had seen him before. He once saw him ying chess in a pavilion on the road. There was another taoist opposite whom Qin Yi didn''t recognize.


    Fortunately, the chess fanatic taoist was not ying chess at this time, but reading a chess manual.


    He probably read the manual hundreds of thousands of times, so he was no longer interested in it. When he saw Qin Yiing over, he put the chess manual aside and said with a good attitude, "You¡¯re my new nephew disciple? I heard that your name is Yi? I like your name, why do youe to meet me now?"


    Qin Yi bowed and said, "I''m sorry, but I actually can''t y chess."


    "It doesn''t matter. Yun Xiu is not very interested in chess, and I don''t know anything about music too. It''s not like we have to know all." The chess fanatic smiled while twirling his beard. "Besides, Yi (chess) is not just about sitting across the chessboard and cing chess pieces.¡±


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "It seems that the mortals have some misunderstandings about our sect. I had been misled."


    The chess fanatic said, "You never came to see me because of this?"


    "It''s a bit. I heard that Master''s Junior will force people to y chess." Qin Yi had always been dodging this kind of obsessed people, but the chess fanatic could seem to bemunicated with.


    Ju Yunxiu was simr. As long as it didn''t involve things that fascinated her, she was usually a very normal woman.


    "Did that damn crane at the door tell you? I only asked him to y once 500 years ago. It actually told me that it didn''t have time."


    Qin Yi, "¡­"


    "I only be obsessed with chess when I meet an opponent. There is nothing to be obsessed with someone who can''t y chess." The chess fanatic said with a smile, "Do you really think I can y chess with others anytime and anywhere? Where can I find so many opponents?"


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Master''s Junior, you can teach me a few moves so that I can y chess with you in the future."


    "I know your purpose here is to discuss the Grain Rain Tao Conference. You want to ask what I can teach you?"


    "Yes, even though I¡¯m improvising, I still want to master more means."


    The chess fanaticughed and said, "Whether inside or outside the game, both are in silent contemtion. It''s just like the winning mentality of the mortal world. You don''t know chess, but aren''t you participating a chess game now?"


    Qin Yi pondered and said, "Master''s Junior, do you mean there is a game in it?"


    "Isn''t it everywhere?" The chess fanatic threw over a pair of ck and white chess pieces. "This is my gift."


    Qin Yi took the ck and white chess pieces and said curiously, "This is..."


    "It''s too much for you to learn chess now." The chess fanatic said with a smile, "This is called the Yin Yang Puzzle. It can be used to shift position. Take it as the chess way is also participating in thepetition. After this game, if you are willing, you and I will discuss the mystery again.¡±


    Qin Yi left with a confused look. A shifting treasure? Is it to save my life? That''s not bad.


    But in this Myriad Tao Immortal Pce''s tao conference, does it require a life-saving method? Did this chess fanatic foresee something? Or did he see something from the game?


    Although it''s confusing, it''s not that surprising. After all, the immortal path is ethereal. I have seen too many pretenders, and everyone likes to be secretive, so I''m used to it.


    Just like Ju Yunxiu, who is a beautiful and funny senior. If I had left that first meeting with the ''person from the book'', the memories left behind would be different.


    Not to mention the professional pretender Liu Su.


    This chess game, both inside and outside, sounds full of mysteries, but it is just that.


    Maybe if I get familiar with the chess fanatic in the future, I will find that this is also a funny joke.


    But then again, the way of chess doesn''t seem to be just about ying chess¡­ From the words of the chess fanatic, isn''t everything a chess game?


    The world is the chessboard, and all the people are the pieces. The so-called controlling one''s own destiny, doesn''t it mean to be the one ying chess?


    The chess fanatic''s words suddenly shed through his mind. ''Yi (chess) is not just about sitting across the chessboard and cing chess pieces.''


    ''I heard that your name is Yi? I like your name.''


    TL: What is the chess fanatic hinting? Will there really be life danger in this tao conference?

 Chapter 166: The Unexpected Conference

    Chapter 166: The Unexpected Conference


    Grain Rain came in a blink of an eye, and the Immortal Pce Tao Conference had officially begun.


    When Qin Yi arrived at the mountain peak that was opened as a venue for the tao conference, he deeply understood why this conference often failed.


    Several differentpetition areas were opened up on such a big mountain peak, but there wasn''t a single cultivator in the Cloud Riding Stagepetition area. The cultivators in the Piano Heart Stage area looked sparse. Only the Phoenix Initiation Stagepetition area was more lively.


    It was even worse than an ordinary school sports meeting¡­


    Thus, everyone who was supposed to go to the Cloud Riding Stage area ended up having no choice but to go to the Piano Heart Stage area.


    There were five powerhouses sitting on the rostrum, and Ju Yunxiu was one of them. She was sitting quietly on the far right, lowering her head and reading a book. Judging from this seat position, they should be the leaders of the four major systems and the Pce Master.


    Ju Yunxiu didn¡¯t bother attending before, since her junior was participating, it would be unjustifiable not to attend...


    But the Pce Master strangely didn''t attend.


    Qin Yi felt a sense of dissonance. The Pce Master should attach great importance to this even, but he actually didn''t attend.Forget it, there''s nothing to guess about a powerhouse''s thoughts.


    Sitting on the left side of Ju Yunxiu was a taoist whom Qin Yi had seen before.


    It was the one who yed chess with the chess fanatic when Qin Yi first entered the mountain. He passed by in a hurry and only saw his side face. Now that he looked at him carefully, he noticed that the person wasn''t an old man. He just had silver hair and a young face.


    Or in other words, a white-haired young man.


    It was understandable that people who were on an equal level with Ju Yunxiu should not be old achievers. He must have already condensed his golden pellet when he was young, so his appearance had not changed.


    In fact, he was already over a thousand years old, and was probably much older than Ju Yunxiu. His white hair may not be due to aging, but more likely due to his tao.


    Because he was the sect master, Tian Jizi, of the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect.


    He hadn''t met the other two sect masters. One was a dirty craftsman who was fiddling with something in his hands and the other was an alcoholic who was still drinking with a big gourd.


    In contrast, the way Ju Yunxiu read quietly was more pleasing to the eye. If Qin Yi was given the choice ten thousand times, he would still choose to join Ju Yunxiu.


    Having said that, although the conference looked dead, that was because the ce was too big. In absolute terms, the number of people was not small, because there were still many fellow students from Phoenix Initiation Stage who came to watch thepetition and witness their own ways.


    In the stands on all sides, people from the four systems were sitting together. The other systems still had a decent number of supporter, except a stand on the east side. There was only a little girl sitting alone on it. When Qin Yi looked over, she waved and shouted, "Master''s Junior is the best!"


    This was the first ''sectpetition'' that Qin Yi participated in in this life, and Qing Cha was the only cheerleader.


    An elder on the sidelines rang the gong and said loudly, "The five-thousand-year tradition of the Immortal Pce, the Grain Rain Tao Conference is about to begin. It''s still the old rules. Both sides can discuss the content of thepetition. It can be a martial arts exchange, and it can also to prove different ways. But to be clear, no matter what form ofpetition, there must be amonalitypetition. It is meaningless to challenge the way of medicine to challenge the way of chess in alchemy. Suchpetitions will not be approved.¡±


    For example, was soul painting or puppet making useful? This was one of the links in proving a tao. In fact, in Qin Yi''s view, these all belong to the category of ''spells'', not tao. Since it was apetition,peting with ''spells'' was more intuitive as ''tao'' couldn''t be concluded clearly.


    Of course, in Qin Yi''s eyes, the most intuitive option was the battle. Winning meant one''s tao was better, that''s all.


    But the people of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce didn''t think so...


    Qin Yi stared dumbfoundedly as Xi Xiangzi, his acquaintance, stood in the arena and said to a fat man next to him, "Junior, we drew in the previous tao conference. How about another match?"


    The fat man walked onto the arena with a smile. "I''m just waiting for it."


    As he spoke, he turned his fat hand and took out a drawer of steaming buns. "Senior, would you like to try these fresh steamed buns?"


    Xi Xiangzi also took out a pill with a faint immortal aura and said, "Junior, please take it."


    So the fat man ate the pills, and Xi Xiangzi ate the steamed buns. After a while, both of them fell to the ground limply.


    The fat man''s eyes were a little blurred. "Senior, why is your ecstasy pill so strange..."


    Xi Xiangzi was also sweating profusely. "What are these buns?"


    "This is called a stuffed bun. It''s full of indigestible tulence. If you want to refine the corresponding elixir to cure it, I''m afraid it''ll be toote." The fat man patted his red cheeks, "Only my hungry bun can relieve it instantly... "


    Qin Yi was so amused that he almost shed tears.


    In the end, Xi Xiangzi couldn''t relieve the effect of the stuffed buns, and the fat man''s ''diet therapy'' couldn''t relieve the ecstasy elixir. The elder on the sidelines announced the results, "Draw."


    Qin Yi was raking his head on the ''yer bench''. With this style ofpetition, if you twopete against each other for a thousand years, the result will still be a draw!


    Thispetition style is really far different from what I imagined. Can my piano, chess, calligraphy and painting skills be able to cope with it...


    Turning to look at Ju Yunxiu, she almost fell asleep leaning on her seat.


    The fat man wandered off the stage and sat down next to Qin Yi, muttering, "Xi Xiangzi has grown a lot. Even his ecstasy elixir can affect my mind..."


    Qin Yi''s heart moved slightly, and he asked with a smile, "May I know your name, Senior?"


    "My surname is Jin, and I specialize in pastries."


    "Senior Jin, didn''t Xi Xiangzi use this method before?"


    The fat man turned to look at him, shook his head, and said, "He did, but not to this level. Physical desire stimtion and mental stimtion are two different things. It is unusual for elixir to affect the mental level. Either his cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds or he has developed a new recipe. It¡¯s my mistake to look at him in the same old light.¡±


    Qin Yi squinted.


    He also understood that the medical sect of Xi Xiangzi didn''t have the medical concept of saving others, but an obsession with refining elixirs, which was closer to the type of alchemist. Since he had been associated with ''scheming'', ''divination'', and ''nning'' for a long time, it was normal to refine such elixirs with negative afflictions.


    He didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, he had been refining soul elixirs for a long time. But when the fat man mentioned it, he realized that this elixir was not meant to destroy the nerve hub, but to directly affect the soul. Everything that affected the soul was of a high level, and he might not be able to relieve it. If he were to rematch Xi Xiangzi again, he must pay attention to this.


    The fat man then said, "Were you the one who recruited all the children with the fat sheep?"


    Qin Yi said in a low voice, "That should be credited to Senior Ju."


    "Your ideas are great!" The fat man patted him on the shoulder. "I like that fat sheep, and that silly girl in blue is so cute!"


    Qin Yi stood half a foot away and looked at him. "Does Senior only make steamed buns? What about drinks?"


    "I make them too. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Hmm... I think there is a drink that suits you very well. It''s ck, sweet, refreshing, and bubbling..."


    "Is there such a good drink?" The fat man was very interested. "I''ll try to develop it another day... What is this drink called?"


    Qin Yi said. "Well, it''s called c-coca. It suits Senior very well."


    "Since you have so many ideas,e and learn how to cook with me some other time..."


    At this time, a middle-aged man said, "Junior Qin, I represent the craftsmanship of the entric skills to challenge the soul of calligraphy and painting."


    TL: What will theypete on?

 Chapter 167: First Win

    Chapter 167: First Win


    Qin Yi looked at Ju Yunxiu in the stands.


    Ju Yunxiu closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded. She didn''t want me to participate in thepetition, but I insisted oning, so she is now throwing a tantrum.


    But Ju Yunxiu didn''t ignore me at all. She gave me several paintings in advance...


    I just don¡¯t know if I can use the paintings... Since Xi Xiangzi can use the prepared elixirs just now, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem... The craftsman probably won''t craft on the spot. He should have brought the ready-made things.


    After all, even if I were given a noble weapon, there is no telling whether I can be fully utilized it at my level. It still depends on my own understanding of the way.


    I''ll ept the challenge.


    Qin Yi stood up and climbed to the center of the arena.


    Ju Yunxiu opened her eyes.Qing Cha held two camellias and shouted from the stands, "Master''s Junior is the b..."


    Before she finished the sentence, Ju Yunxiu red at her, and she sat down pitifully. Ju Yunxiu was embarrassed in the presence of the audience.


    On the contrary, Qin Yi''s image was not embarrassing at all, even giving people a good image. He was holding the jade flute, and his green shirt was fluttering, looking elegant and aloofness. It really suited the image of piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect and fit her aesthetics too well.


    The discordant mace came to her mind, but it was quickly put aside. I haven''t seen him fight with the mace. It must be a ritual weapon...


    In the center of the arena, the middle-aged craftsman bowed. "I''m Gongshu Lu. It''s nice to meet you, Junior Qin."


    "What a name!" Qin Yi praised, "You are really born to be a craftsman."


    Gongshu Lu was puzzled, then he shook his head and said, "In terms of names, Junior Qin is more suitable for your sect."


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "What does Senior Gongshu n topete with me? Want to have a match between the painting soul and the puppet?"


    "There is no need topare. Calligraphy and painting are about soul, and our puppets are about strength. Each has its own strengths. Victory or defeat can only prove our cultivation, not the tao." Gongshu Lu said, "After all, this is a tao conference, not a fightingpetition."


    Qin Yi was a little curious. "Then what are wepeting?"


    Gongshu Lu said, "Let''s talk about practicality."


    Qin Yi became more and more interested, "In what way?"


    Gongshu Lu pointed to the distant mountain. "Over there is the white crystal ck copper mine owned by our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Now the puppets we made are mining and transporting the mine, which contribute a lot to the Immortal Pce. But has your way of calligraphy and painting been contributed to the Immortal Pce?¡±


    Qin Yi was stunned for a moment, then he wanted tough.


    He suspected that Gongshu Lu had been wanting to debate this topic with Ju Yunxiu. However, due to the disparity in status and cultivation, he was ignored by Ju Yunxiu. Now he finally got the chance to challenge Qin Yi.


    He thought about it and said with a smile, "We can draw arge number of strong men to mine at any time, but it takes a long time for Senior to make a puppet, and the materials can''t be obtained easily, right?"


    Gongshu Lu shook his head and said, "To make the painting soul be able to physically mine, one''s cultivation must at least reach the level of Senior Ju. Besides, it can''t remain outside the painting for a long time, which is not practical."


    Qin Yi said, "You haven''t yet answered the second half of my sentence. How long does it take to craft this mining puppet? How many materials are needed? What level of cultivation is needed?"


    "If it''s just for mining, it doesn''t require rare materials. Ordinary iron is enough. It''s not difficult to craft. Phoenix Initiation Stage disciples can do it." Gongshu Lu said honestly, "But it does take a long time, and the limbs have to be polished, which consumes time... Ordinary disciples should take half a year to craft it. This is their first project. "


    Qin Yi tilted his head and looked at him for a long time, then he said with a strange expression, "A disciplepletes a puppet independently? Then polish it slowly by himself?"


    "Yeah, otherwise how do you craft it?"


    "You have been developing for five thousand years, and you don''t have the concept of molding or assembly lines?"


    "Of course there are molds. It''s just for the purpose of training the disciples, so we deliberately maintain manual polishing." Gongshu Lu frowned and said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of assembly lines. What is this?"


    "Some people are responsible for making feet, some are responsible for making hands, and some are responsible for assembling..."


    Before Qin Yi finished his words, the dirty craftsman on the ''rostrum'' suddenly raised his head with inspiration.


    Gongshu Lu was also mumbling to himself. The craftsmen on the stands also began to whisper, obviously gaining great insights.


    They were all professionals. Without Qin Yi''s exnation, they could understand the logic in it. The efficiency of their craftsmanship might not only be improved by a little but it could also be widely applied in other aspects.


    It was not that they couldn''t develop to this stage in thousands of years, but the thinking of the immortal way was a little different.


    Because immortal was too focused on personal cultivation. The concentration of great power in one was the ultimate pursuit, and there is very little emphasis on the division ofbor and coboration. It was already good that they had coborated in explorations. How could they think of the assembly line operations?


    Qin Yi just gave them a hint, and they got a lot of inspiration. These craftsmen were thinking of more things and longer terms than Qin Yi could think of at this moment.


    In fact, when Qin Yi mentioned this, his original intention was to tell them that to make a mold, you first need to paint...


    But the meaning they got was different... Qin Yi was also a little confused for a moment. This waspletely unrted to the way of calligraphy and painting and the way of craftsmanship. How could it still count?


    Sure enough, Gongshu Lu reacted and said, "Junior Qin''s words are very meaningful to us, and we thank you for that. But what does this have to do with the way of calligraphy and painting?"


    Qin Yi frowned and said, "I figured this out by reading a book, so why doesn''t it matter? Craftsmen should also read more and work hard to improve their knowledge and skills..."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled. This is truly a catch-all answer. Junior Qin''s wit ismendable.


    The craftsman on the rostrum suddenly said, "We lost this match. We have studied thousands of years of craftsmanship, and we still need a piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting person to enlighten us. What a shame. Not only do we admit defeat in this case, we also sincerely invite Nephew Disciple Qin to be our guest. We hope that Nephew Disiple Ju will release him."


    Ju Yunxiu was filled with joy. She smiled slightly, trying hard to maintain an elegant image, "Master''s Junior Mo, it''s not a problem to let him be a guest, just don''t poach my people."


    The craftsmen nodded and said nothing more. Gongshu Lu also cupped his fists and walked down the arena.


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, wiped away the non-existent sweat, and turned to look at Ju Yunxiu.


    Not to mention her aloofness and indifference to this conference, in fact, one of her initial intentions of inviting him was obviously for this conference. After all, as the sect master, if she refused to participate in the conference for many years, her face would be disgraced, right? She of course felt delighted that Qin Yi could bring her honor.


    Ju Yunxiu looked at him with a smile. Their gaze met for a while, then they turned their heads away at the same time.


    When Qin Yi turned his head, he noticed Tian Jizi turned to look at Ju Yunxiu and frowned.


    Qin Yi was surprised. I thought it was Zheng Yunyi who had intentions for Senior Ju, but now his master is more likely to be the person.


    Tian Jizi should be one generation higher than Senior Ju, right? Are you trying to rob the cradle?


    "Junior Qin." Suddenly, the familiar voice of Xi Xiangzi came to his ears, interrupting his thoughts.


    Qin Yi turned around and saw Xi Xiangzi bowing to him with a smile, "How about another match?"


    Qin Yi nced at his crotch subconsciously, wondering if he was having a rash.


    Xi Xiangzi seemed to sense his gaze, and he shrank back in embarrassment. He said, "I heard that the way of music has the entrancing song and calming song. The way of elixir can produce this effect too. How about wepete on it?"


    "Okay." Qin Yi yawned. "But I''m tired today, so let otherspete first. We''ll do it tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xi Xiangzi to answer, he left the scene and ran to tease Qing Cha.


    Xi Xiangzi was speechless. You just had a few words with Gongshu Lu. How are you tired?


    But the Immortal Pce had always been full of weirdos. There were many who went to drink in the middle of thepetition, so he couldn''t force it. He said, "Then it''s a deal. Junior Qin must honor your promise."


    "I know, I know. Do I dare to break the promise in front of so many sect masters?" Qin Yi waved his hands impatiently, but what he was thinking that he had to go back tonight to refine a soul-protecting elixir first.


    Do you really think I only know piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? I specialize in alchemy too.

 Chapter 168: Gentlemens Match

    Chapter 168: Gentlemen''s Match


    The first day of the Grain Rain Tao Conference came to an end. Qin Yi returned to his cave house, nced at the packed medicinal garden and pondered.


    Liu Su didn''t teach him the elixir recipe one by one only when it was needed.


    After the soul of the immortal cultivator was solidified, they could already use divine thought. Each of them had an amazingly good memory. Liu Su had long selected a batch of elixirs that might be useful to Qin Yi.


    Among them were those that could be taken in advance to protect the soul.


    It was just that different methods had different effects on the soul. Even within the way of elixir, different elixirs had different effects. One elixir could only protect against one or a few methods in advance. It was difficult to take one elixir


    and be immune to all harm.


    There was one kind of elixir, but it was too high grade. Not only it was difficult to refine, the materials were not easy to find too.


    It was not possible to take multiple elixirs in advance as their effects might conflict.


    Therefore, one could only refine the most targeted effect in advance. This required a better understanding of the Immortal Pce''s medical sect."Qing Feng, Ming Yue." Qin Yi suddenly shouted, "Tell the sect master toe over. I need her help."


    "Are you considering refining some elixir to protect your soul?" Ju Yunxiu''s voice sounded from behind.


    "That two attendants are really unreliable. Can they just let people in like this?"


    "I¡¯m the sect master."


    Qin Yi turned around and saw Ju Yunxiu walking over slowly. Her long skirt was trailing to the ground as if she were in the clouds. She looked extremely graceful.


    She was really beautiful, so Qin Yi shouldn''t be med for always being suspicious of someone having ill intentions about her. Even in the pursuit of ''seeing beyond appearances'', one still ahd desire for beauty. This was human nature, and it was difficult to eliminate this nature.


    Ju Yunxiu walked over and said with a smile, "Besides, it''s not like you''ve never entered my house before. What are you pretending for?"


    "Ugh... That''s because you are too careless. I want to remind you to be careful, in case a lecher..."


    "No, the only person who hase into my house over the years while I''m sleeping is a lecher named Qin Yi."


    Qin Yi stared at her.


    Ju Yunxiu stared back.


    "Okay, I know that Junior Qin is a noble person." They red at each other for a while, then Ju Yunxiuughed first. "It''s just a little dirty. It is supposed to be a tao debate of the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect, but you secretly came back to refine elixir.¡± ??¨¢N¦¯?¨¨?


    Qin Yi said, "Am I not trying to earn you honor?"


    "Really?" Ju Yunxiu asked back, not taking it seriously. She just smiled and said, "Actually, there was no use in scheming with them."


    "Huh?"


    "Tian Jizi''s divination can peek into the secrets of heaven. All your responses will be under his calctions."


    Qin Yi sweated. "It''s just a conference. Do they really need to cheat to that extent?"


    Ju Yunxiu looked at him with a half-smile.


    Qin Yi smiled.


    Weren''t they also cheating with the sect master?


    He forced a cough and asked, "You said it was useless in the past, so do you mean it works now?"


    "Everything about our sect, I will write the heavenly book and draw the rituals. Master''s Junior will reverse the chess game and confuse right and wrong." Ju Yunxiu said nonchntly. "So he can''t calcte it."


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded.


    The story flow had suddenly changed. He seemed to be involved in the powerhouses'' power struggle.


    "Why does our sect never have any disciples? Do you really think it''s because I''m toozy to care or because it''s a natural w in our way?" Ju Yunxiu said lightly, "This is just a result of someone''s calctions. Without any sessor, our sect will lose its value of existence.¡±


    "Wanting to eliminate our sect? So vicious?"


    "Not really, it''s just an intention to annex. An ambitious sect should expand. This must always be the truth." Ju Yunxiu said, "No matter how bad it is, we can still have one main mountain. The others can be given away. If we were all obsessed people who didn¡¯t care about anything, they should have seeded hundreds of years ago.¡±


    It is quite amicable this way. At least there is no fight. It is a bit like a gentleman''s match?


    Is it because the Pce Master that they don''t dare to overdo it?


    Ju Yunxiu knew what he was thinking, and she said with a smile, "Pce Master is part of the reason. Another reason is that they are afraid of our strength. Also, their way emphasizes calction, not violence, so our match is very gentleman.¡±


    Qin Yi alsoughed. "It''s a bit interesting. It''s more graceful than the viin I imagined."


    Ju Yunxiu shook his head slightly, "But this match is almost over."


    "Why?"


    "Our sect only have a few people, and we have upied arge amount of resources for a long time. Pce Master really can''t help us anymore. Pce Master has talked to me several times about this, and I have always rejected it. In the end, I still made a promise. If there is no sign of arge-scale expansion of sessors in a hundred years, then our sect will release some mountains." Ju Yunxiu said with a smile, "So now you know why they are anxious after you recruited a bunch of children."


    Qin Yi now realized that epting him or Jing Ze, wasn''t significant in their eyes. But recruiting this group of children was different. Although the number was notrge, this was the beginning. It had the possibility of expanding the sect, which could ruin the ns of the past few hundred years.


    "Recruiting disciples is just the beginning. They will have a lot of ways to make disciples to change their sects." Ju Yunxiu said, "For example¡­ someone advised you to change sect, right?"


    Qin Yi smiled. "Yes, But who is interested in ying with a bunch of old cunts?"


    Ju Yunxiu leaned forward a little and said, "So... you like to y with me?"


    As she got closer, the fragrance hit his face, making him swallow subconsciously. Fairy, respect yourself. Don''t flirt with me, lest I can''t control myself!


    But he knew that this was not flirting. On the contrary, Ju Yunxiu deliberately tested him.


    She wouldn''t hope that he really joined for beauty, that would be very disappointing.


    He must hold on!


    His heart was beating fast, but he remained calm. "Senior Ju, wouldn''t you also like to y music, paint, and read with me? If this immortalnd is tainted by the mortal rtionship, it''s a beautiful painting being stained by ink, won''t it be a waste?¡±


    Ju Yunxiu smiled brightly and stood up straight again.


    Qin Yi sighed as if he had chosen the correct option in some game. It was very exciting.


    Ju Yunxiu regained herposure and went straight to the point. "As for tomorrow''spetition, I''m very sure that they want you to make a big fool of yourself in public and too shameful to stay."


    Qin Yi thought for a while, "Then I probably know what direction to refine the protective elixir."


    Ju Yunxiu said, "When you chose this cave house, you had conflicts with Xi Xiangzi. They could have guessed that you woulde back to refine the elixir for protection. Don''t be careless."


    "It doesn''t matter. If they can''t calcte my actions, then they don''t know the true level of my alchemy." Qin Yi said, "In the final analysis, it''s just about whose alchemy is better. And I still have the way of calligraphy and painting to protect my soul. With double effect, the chance of winning is still greater.¡±


    Ju Yunxiu nodded and said, "Just protect yourself. As for the oue, don''t force it. If you want the painting, I''ll just go to the Pce Master and exchange it with something."


    Qin Yi looked at her.


    Ju Yunxiu slightly blushed and said, "This immortalnd should not be stained by the ink."


    After saying that, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 169: Predetermined?

    Chapter 169: Predetermined?


    Early the next morning, it was the second day of the tao conference in the Immortal Pce.


    The people were much more than yesterday. Several stands actually had about 80% upancy rate. Some people found it too crowded and even sat at the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting side. Qing Cha was no longer alone.


    Of course, he couldn''t let Qing Cha be the cheerleader anymore, which was quite unfortunate


    He thought there were some interesting matches after he left. However, after asking the fat Senior Jin, he looked at him with a strange look.


    "There was indeed an interesting match yesterday."


    "Ugh, did I miss it? What a pity."


    "Well, there was a match where the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting sect enlightened the craftsmen. You indeed missed that match."


    Qin Yi was speechless.


    I''m really sorry. I didn''t find that match interesting at all. I don''t understand the thinking of you obsessed people.He looked around again, and he found Zheng Yunyi.


    He didn''t attend yesterday, but he was sitting in a corner today. His white robe was fluttering.


    Seeing Qin Yi looking at him, Zheng Yunyi fisted with one palm and performed a standard martial artist bow, looking very friendly.


    Qin Yi was dumbfounded, but he was on guard.


    Xi Xiangzi was just a loser, and his means were average, so he was not too difficult to deal with. But he had never understood this Zheng Yunyi. He didn''t know if Zheng Yunyi had learned a special skill that concealed his cultivation. He even thought thetter was just a sword cultivator without tao cultivation.


    Of course Qin Yi was sure that he was not a sword cultivator.


    Zhen Yunyi was a professional schemer. Qin Yi knew some details only because he was a ''fellow cultivator''. He at least knew that there was no sword sect in Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Whether Zheng Yunyi admitted it or not, he couldn''t lie about this.


    If outsiders really treated him as a sword cultivator, they would be tricked to death.


    If he were to face Zheng Yunyi, whose cultivation was unknown, he would really have no confidence.


    Qin Yi suddenly remembered that he had something that could give him a little glimpse into the details of this guy.


    He obtained some very erotic trophies from the hiddenpartments in the obscene temple. Among them was a crystal that could peek into the other person''s inner being through clothes.


    One might only think of peeking at someone''s else naked body, but in practical terms, it was not necessary to peek at the body but at the storage ring. Liu Su once said that even the enchanted clothes could be seen through, and most rings were just for storage. They were no better than the blocking effect of the enchanted clothes. They could bepletely seen through.


    By looking at what items he had hidden, Qin Yi could probably tell what style he was good at.


    Just as he said, Qin Yi quietly went to a corner where no one was paying attention, took out the see-through chip, and secretly looked at Zheng Yunyi''s ring.


    The rings were neatly organized into categories, much more organized than Qin Yi''s storage ring. Qin Yi was a little ashamed, and he subconsciously sorted his own things. Those ''obscene tools'', including the Sutra of Great Joy Blissful Reunion, were all sorted into the small ring he got from the shaman at the barren hill, which made his main ring look fresher.


    Then he took a closer look at Zheng Yunyi''s belongings.


    First of all, there were several swords, which maxed out the pretending bar. He didn''t know whether they were martial weapons or enchanted weapons.


    Some spiritual stones, a fan, a few bottles of elixirs, some tortoise shells, and divination sticks...


    A scroll that looked simr to a painting scroll, but the content couldn''t be clearly seen while it was rolled. But in terms of paper quality, it was also rtively high grade, somewhat simr to the painting scroll used by Ju Yunxiu. It could be used as a noble weapon with a little refinement, unlike the mortal paper that could be broken by a touch.


    A cultivator from the medicine, divination, scheming, and nning sect brings a high grade painting scroll with him?


    He didn''t see any specific pattern. Instead of solving the confusion, he became even more confused now.


    Qin Yi frowned and looked at Xi Xiangzi''s storage ring.


    There were all kinds of medicinal herbs, medicinal bottles, and adjuvant ingredients. These were the right items for a cultivator who mainly practiced alchemy.


    But Qin Yi keenly discovered an anomaly.


    The other medicinal bottles were all white jade bottles with no fancy decorations. Only one medicinal bottle was in the shape of a jade Buddha.


    The Jade Buddha''sughing look looked a bit familiar... It was simr to the Buddha statue enshrined in the main hall of the obscene temple.


    Qin Yi might have wronged him. After all, Qin Yi had never worshiped in other temples. Maybe this Buddha statue wasmon in ordinary temples. However, in any case, Qin Yi stayed cautious.


    If it was Temple Great Joy''s ecstasy elixir, he would definitely adopt different countermeasures. If Qin Yi guarded against the medical sect''s elixirs and the opponent used the Temple Great Joy''s elixir, then he would lose without a doubt.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath and decisively read through the ''Sutra of Great Joy Blissful Reunion''. He memorized a certain paragraph of code that controlled desire while the other matches were going on.


    After a while, he finally heard the familiar voice of Xi Xiangzi. "Junior Qin, did you have a good rest yesterday?"


    "I did." Qin Yi raised his head with a bright smile, "Senior Xi Xiangzi Senior truly cares about me."


    "Junior Qin and I are fated, aren''t we? It is rare for people in the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect to know about alchemy."


    "It''s just a little interest, not really a skill." Qin Yi stepped onto the stage with a smile, but he ndered in his mind. This scumbag deliberately said that I knew alchemy to remind the audience that I might have taken elixirs beforehand.


    But the audience didn''t really care.


    If a person from the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect had a higher level of alchemy than the person from the medical sect, then there was no point inpeting. They could just admit defeat.


    As for the possibility that Qin Yi''s flute sound could enthrall Xi Xiangzi, most people didn''t consider it. After all, Qin Yi''s learning time was too short to break Xi Xiangzi''s targeted defenses. So in fact, everyone''s focus was on whether Qin Yi could solve Xi Xiangzi''s elixir in such a short time. It didn''t matter what method he used to solve it.


    Xi Xiangzi handed over a pill and said with a smile, "If Junior Qin can''t take it, don''t force it. I will solve it for you right away."


    Qin Yi took out the flute and said with a smile, "Senior Xi, you too."


    After taking the elixir and sniffing it, Qin Yi sneered in his mind.


    Last night, Ju Yunxiu gave him a lot of elixirs from the medical sect for reference, so he already knew the means of the medical sect. This elixir definitely didn''t belong to the medical sect''s form, so it was most likely from Temple Great Joy!


    Fortunately, I peeked at his ring beforehand, otherwise I would really be fucked. The way of scheming is really sinister!


    Qin Yi smiled slightly, raised his head, and took the elixir.


    Xi Xiangzi''s eyes showed a hint of joy.


    Qin Yi sat cross-legged on the ground in a carefree manner. He held the flute to his lips and said with a smile, "Senior Xi, please listen to my song."


    The flute sound came leisurely.


    The bustling venue fell silent for a moment with only a wisp of flute music. It was filled with longing and sorrow.


    Ju Yunxiu leaned on the seat with an appreciative smile.


    Putting aside the special effects brought by the flute music, Junior Qin has already understood the true meaning of music in this short period of time. I only give guidance and skills. As for how far he can go, it ultimately depends on hisprehension and understanding of music, as well as a heart transcending the ordinary.


    Not everyone who has studied music is qualified to y music with me.


    Tian Jizi said faintly, "Nephew Disciple Ju is very lucky. Nephew Disciple Qin is... very talented."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled without answering him.


    She also noticed something wrong with that elixir. The antidote Qin Yi had takenst night didn''t seem to work, but Qin Yi could still suppress the confusion and desire. The flute music was soothing his chaotic thoughts like a clear stream.


    Ju Yunxiu could also tell that there was something else mixed into Qin Yi''s music. It was the soul method from another sect. Hebined it into the music to suppress the influence of the elixir. That secret method... seems toe from the same source as this elixir.


    It was strange.


    Xi Xiangzi also found it strange. How could Qin Yi suppress the entrancing effect of Temple Great Joy? There is something wrong with his flute music. Why did it seem to carry the tone of the Temple Great Joy''s secret method?


    With the same root, plus the mind calming effect of the flute music, this elixir had no effect on Qin Yi at all.


    Not only was it ineffective... Xi Xiangzi found himself in a bad situation.


    As Qin Yi blew, his gaze slowly turned cold.


    The flute music changed and carried an entrancing tune, alluring Xi Xiangzi.


    The elegant entrancing music wasbined with the charm spell of Temple Great Joy.


    However, they merged miraculously. It was like one was wandering in the vast mountains, then an irresistible beauty appeared before him.


    Talented? Ju Yunxiu turned to look at the surprised Tian Jizi and smiled slightly.


    He is a genius.

 Chapter 170: Yin Yang Puzzle

    Chapter 170: Yin Yang Puzzle


    In fact, Qin Yi didn''t know he could learn the cultivation method based on the dual cultivation of yin and yang so smoothly. He had never been exposed to a simr cultivation method since he cultivated, because Liu Su didn''t know about it at all.


    In the past, when he learned something, he would either have Liu Su give him earnest guidance or Ju Yunxiu could enlighten him with a touch. He had never tried to study on his own, let alone this kind of unfamiliar cultivation method.


    Moreover, this time he discovered the anomaly on the spot. Without Liu Su discussing with him, he never thought he could learn a new method so quickly.


    Although he only learned the basic, he could alreadybine it with the other spells, which showed a sign of good mastery.


    He was bing more and more proficient. Initially, he could only suppress the effect of the elixir. After getting used to it, he had enough energy to activate the soul snatch sound to attack Xi Xiangzi.


    Am I born with the talent for dirty tricks?


    Qin Yi was getting smoother and smoother while Xi Xiangzi was getting more and more tragic.


    He used Temple Great Joy''s method to trick Qin Yi, but he never imagined that he would be tricked by the same method. The targeted protection prepared by Xi Xiangzi was in vain, so he could only swallow an elixir and gather his aura to resist.


    Cultivation level usally yed a great role in such a match.How did Qin Yi''s cultivation be so high...


    Piano Heart Stage level 4?


    Ninth-grade noble weapon jade flute, increases spiritual force, increases sound effect?


    How long has it been since the handshake bet?


    Xi Xiangzi couldn''t hold it anymore. He was about to go on heat in public! He initially nned to make Qin Yi embarrassed that he couldn''t stay, but Xi Xiangzi had to bear it.


    Xi Xiangzi looked for help at the corner of the venue, which was in the direction of Zheng Yunyi.


    Zheng Yunyi sighed and finally said, "Wait a minute."


    The sound contained spiritual force vibration, which destroyed the flow of flute music. Qin Yi was forced to stop, and he said, "If I remember the rules correctly, whichever side interferes first will lose, right?"


    The elder in charge said, "Yes, Nephew Disciple Qin won this round..."


    "Wait a minute." Zheng Yunyi stood up, patted his palm gently with a folding fan, and said seriously, "If I heard correctly, Junior Brother Qin''s flute music contains the cultivation method of Temple Great Joy? I heard that Junior Qin started as a casual cultivator... Could you be actually from the Great Joy Sect?"


    Fellow disciples from all sides watching the battle immediately whispered to each other.


    Temple Great Joy, a notorious evil sect, was abominable to most female cultivators. Although Myriad Tao Immortal Pce was different from the mainstream sects and could be regarded as an ''evil sect'', they were all obsessed people. Ju Yunxiu''s branch was even more elegant, which was definitely different from Temple Great Joy.


    Some people even secretly looked at Ju Yunxiu''s expression.


    Could Junior Qin be secretly sent by Temple Great Joy to humiliate Ju Yunxiu...


    Ju Yunxiu held her chin up to see how Qin Yi replied. She was also curious about why Qin Yi knew Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method.


    Qin Yi swirled the flute gracefully and said smilingly, "Senior Zheng, saying that is a little unfair to me. Anyone who is not a fool can see that my cultivation is based on traditional cultivation, which ispletely different from Temple Great Joy''s method."


    The craftsman, Master''s Junior Mo, said, "Yes, Nephew Disciple Qin''s cultivation belongs to the traditional immortal way. It is upright, vigorous, and filled with boundless creation. It is unheard of in this world. He must have obtained an ancient inheritance."


    Qin Yi stood up and bowed, "It is indeed a fragment of the ancient inheritance. I have difficulty making progress, and I don''t know how the current cultivation methods in this world, so I visited the Immortal Pce. I was appreciated by Senior Ju and joined the sect."


    Master''s Junior Mo nodded.


    The immortal crane and white deer at the gate of the Immortal Pce were not ordinary spiritual beasts. They had seen tens of millions of people, so their ability to screen people''s spiritual roots was more urate than theirs. Since the immortal crane led him in, it proved that there was no problem.


    The whispers became quieter. The so-called ancient inheritance, no matter it was a fragment or not, the people of the Immortal Pce were not greedy. Ancient things might not necessarily be good, not to mention they cultivated in different ways. Myriad Tao Immortal Pce talked about obsession while the traditional immortal way talked about no obsession. Even if the so-called ancient inheritance was of high level, it had no value to them.


    It was fine to rob it and exchange it for things, but if it was just a fragment that could progress further in cultivation, then it was really not worth the greed. Immortal cultivators were not gangsters who robbed everything...


    Zheng Yunyi smiled and said, "Since Master''s Junior Mo said so, it can''t be wrong. But Junior Brother Qin''s method of Temple Great Joy is true. Can you exin where you got it?"


    This was a very insidious question. If Qin Yi answered truthfully that he robbed it from Temple Great Joy, the next sentence would be ''can you exin why are you keeping it instead of destroying it?'' Qin Yi and Ju Yunxiu stayed near to each other, so some people would think that he had ulterior motives for learning it. He couldn''t justify it no matter how.


    Qin Yi looked puzzled. "By the way, I''m a little curious... There are many entrancing techniques in the world. Even the elixir that Senior Xi gave to Senior Jin was also an entrancing elixir. Our Immortal Pce''s whoring sect also has simr techniques. Since my foundation doesn''t belong to the Temple Great Joyc, how can Senior Zheng determine that this is the Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method? Could it be that Senior Zheng is particrly familiar with the Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method?"


    Zheng Yunyi was choked by the rhetorical question.


    You took Temple Great Joy''s elixir and resolved it with the cultivation method of the same origin. Of course I know that you used Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method... But how can I say that I used the Temple Great Joy''s elixir first?


    How can this young man react so quickly? Not only did he not fall into my trap, but he also countered it with another question...


    He thought for a while, then he suddenly said smilingly, "How about a match with me, Junior Qin?"


    "Oh?" Qin Yi raised his eyebrows, "What do you want topete?"


    "The way of chess also involves calction, which has something inmon with my way." Zheng Yunyi came to the stage and said, "For example, why don''t we make a divination to see what does the other party have?"


    This was different from the heaven concealment mentioned by Ju Yunxiu. They couldn''t calcte the general direction of the heaven secret, but if they couldn''t calcte a Piano Heart Stage cultivator who was in front, the way of divination would be useless.


    Qin Yi felt a thump in his heart. He knew what Zheng Yunyi had, but he couldn''t ept this match.


    The box containing the "door" fragments was so dangerous that he didn''t take it with him, but he hid it in the most enchanted ce in the cave houses. Because a box with a powerful shielding effect was itself a suspicious item. What if a powerhouse scanned him and wanted to see the box? So once he got the cave house, he decided to hide it. So he wasn''t afraid of being found out.


    There were some sex toys with him, which could be easily exined. At most, he could say that they were used for prostitution, but he couldn''t exin the ''Sutra of Great Joy Blissful Reunion''. This was what Zheng Yunyi going for.


    While he was thinking, Zheng Yunyi had already spoken first, "I have already done my divination. Junior Qin''s ring must contain the Temple Great Joy''s method. I wonder if the presiding elder can check it?"


    There was an uproar on the sidelines.


    Qin Yi subconsciously turned to look at Ju Yunxiu.


    Ju Yunxiu and Qin Yi looked at each other in silence.


    The uproar seemed to be far away in an instant, leaving only the figure of each other''s eyes.


    Qin Yi wanted to know what Ju Yunxiu was thinking. Will she doubt me like the audience? Will she even suspect that I''m sent by Temple Great Joy to tarnish her?


    Ju Yunxiu''s eyes were as clear as the fountain.


    Qin Yi did not reply to Zheng Yunyi immediately, but he turned to look at her, and she knew that Qin Yi probably really had the Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method.


    Qin Yi looked at her to know if she believed in him, even if he used Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method.


    Ju Yunxiu looked at him for a long time, then she said slowly, "Qin Yi doesn''t know about chess, so we admit defe..."


    "Wait a minute." Qin Yi interrupted immediately, showing a faint smile.


    Making excuses for me shows that she still trusts in me. We can discuss the problem back at our sect.


    I just need to know that she trusts me.


    Qin Yi was in a good mood, and he said to the presiding elder. "Qin Yi epts the challenge. Elder, please check."


    The elder nodded, stepped forward slowly, and put a finger on Qin Yi''s ring.


    As long as his finger rested on it, his divine thought would be able to explore what was inside.


    "A few gold, silver and crystal stones... Nephew Disciple Qin is quite rich..."


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "I just earned a little bit more by chance."


    The elder continued. "A mace, a sword¡­ a brocade handkerchief, tsk tsk..."


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Stop prying..."


    "Ahem... there are some elixirs and a scroll¡­ That''s all."


    "That''s all?" Zheng Yunyi looked surprised for the first time. "How is that possible? My divination clearly showed that there is a cultivation method in his ring."


    The elder pondered. "Maybe it''s a scroll? Nephew Disciple Qin, please prove it to us."


    Qin Yi smiled and took out the scroll.


    Zheng Yunyi was shocked when he saw the scroll, and he subconsciously touched his ring.


    That is my scroll. How did Qin Yi get it?


    Don''t tell me Qin Yi¡¯s items are with me.


    What''s going on?


    The elder said, "Nephew Disciple Qin, please unfold the scroll."


    Qin Yi didn''t know what was painted in the scroll, so he opened it and took a look curiously.


    Then hisplexion also turned red.


    There was an uproar again. Everyone turned to look at Ju Yunxiu, and the presiding elder also turned to look at him with an ambiguous look.


    Ju Yunxiu''s face was blood red.


    This was a portrait of Ju Yunxiu!

 Chapter 171: A Taste of His Own Medicine

    This portrait of Ju Yunxiu was also very interesting.


    The current Ju Yunxiu had an intellectual and quiet temperament. She looked like an aloofness fairy just sitting there. In the painting, Ju Yunxiu was dressed in a green skirt. She looked youthful and sweet and smiled innocently, just like the current Qing Cha...


    Although their faces were exactly the same, their temperament had beenpletely changed.


    But no matter what, everyone could tell that this was indeed Ju Yunxiu. It was more likely painted ording to thebined temperament of Ju Yunxiu and Qing Cha. If so, people would think Qin Yi had bad intentions in getting them both.


    Having said that, Qing Cha was actually a maid instead of the so-called ''apprentice'', so being a dowry was normal.


    There were only a few men and one woman in the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect, excluding the maid of course. The man even carried the portrait of the woman, which was quite self-evident.


    The Temple Great Joy''s cultivation method wasn''t found, but he admired her for sure. However, there was nothing wrong with this.


    What was interesting was that Junior Qin was very bold. He clearly knew what he was carrying, but he actually dared to show it in front of the public. This was the same as proposing to her!


    Someone couldn''t help but blurt out. "Marry him!"Someone said angrily, "No, that''s too easy for him"


    Then someone cheered. "Marry him!"


    The opposition was furious, "Tell him to get lost!"


    Qing Cha picked up the camellia, jumped up, and waved with both hands, "Marry him, marry him!"


    Many people looked at her sideways, thinking, "You really don''t understand or are you pretending? He wants to make you a dowry."


    However, the young girl''s shouting and dancing were really interesting, so many people were carried by her pace and booed along. "Marry him, marry him!"


    In the chaotic atmosphere, Qin Yi blushed and looked at Ju Yunxiu who was also blushing. Ju Yunxiu looked embarrassed but never said a word.


    She knew that this painting was not Qin Yi''s because she knew it was painted by her master. The person in the painting was her younger self. It had nothing to do with Qing Cha.


    She thought that this painting should have been buried with her master, so how did it end up in Qin Yi''s hands?


    She couldn''t figure out the reason now. The problem was that everyone was thinking if she would still keep Qin Yi by her side.


    If she was concerned about her reputation, she should criticize Qin Yi in public at this time. To be more ruthless, just exile him from the sect or transfer him to the other sects.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    But saying nothing and sitting here with a blushed face was no different from admitting that she wanted to be with Qin Yi.


    Ju Yunxiu was very embarrassed that she really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of matter.


    Qin Yi was the same. He used the ''Yin Yang Puzzle'', the one-time noble weapon given to him by the chess fanatic master''s junior, and ''shift'' one item in Zheng Yunyi''s ring. He secretly exchanged the small ring containing Temple Great Joy''s sexual tools and cultivation method with Zheng Yunyi''s painting scroll. ?


    When shifting the item, he subconsciously chose this picture, not knowing that Ju Yunxiu was in the painting scroll! He couldn''t say that he didn''t own this painting scroll, so it became a confession in public.


    He was so angry that he grabbed the presiding elder and said, "It isn''t over yet. I have also figured out what is in Zheng Senior Apprentice''s ring. Please verify it, elder!"


    Zheng Yunyi took a step back in shock.


    The elder gave him a strange look and asked Qin Yi, "What does Nephew Disciple Qin figure out?"


    Qin Yi pointed at Zheng Yunyi. "His ring contains the things of the Temple Great Joy. It not only contains cultivation method but also has sexual tools!"


    The cheering suddenly stopped, and then it became even more uproar.


    Zheng Yunyi turned around and ran away.


    The elder stepped forward and grabbed him by the cor, "Where are you going, Nephew Discple Zheng?"


    "Can''t I just admit defeat?"


    "This is not a matter of win or loss." The elder said seriously. "Now everyone in the Immortal Pce wants to know whether you have the items of the Temple Great Joy or it is a false usation. Nephew Disciple Qin has been forced to propose in public, so shouldn''t you prove yourself out of fairness?"


    "What the hell..." Qin Yi was about to explode. Now everyone will think that I love her.


    "What the hell..." Zheng Yunyi was the same as him.


    Can I say that Qin Yi switched the items?


    No one will believe in me at all! We hadn''t been in close contact yet, how did he switch the items?


    Tian Jizi said faintly, "We admit..."


    "Bah!" Ju Yunxiu pped the table. "You searched my people''s ring, then you want to run away? Do you think you can get away with it so easily?"


    Tian Jizi nced at her. Just keep blushing in a daze, why are you so indignant for your lover suddenly?


    The other two sect masters also said, "This matter must be fair. Elder Wu should search Nephew Disciple Zheng. If he is innocent, what is he afraid of?"


    Three against one. Tian Jizi shook his head and finally stopped talking.


    Zheng Yunyi was helplessly grabbed by Elder Wu and put a finger on his ring.


    "Five swords, a folding fan, three sets of tortoise shells, a tube of divination chips, some spiritual stones, some elixirs..." Elder Wu reported slowly, "There is also a low grade small storage ring, and inside the ring is... ¡­¡±


    Zheng Yunyi couldn''t even lift his head.


    "Inside the ring is a jade horn, and a... bouncing ball..."


    "Pfft..." The audience burst intoughter.


    "There is an image mirror inside, which contains the sexual act of a monk and a woman. The pose is quite creative..."


    "Pfft hahahaha..." Someone was overjoyed. "Senior Apprentice Zheng''s taste is real good."


    One of the whoring sect shouted, "Elder Wu, please don''t leaveter. You must show us what the posture is!"


    Elder Wu said slowly, "And..."Sutra of Great Joy Blissful Reunion", the volume 1 introduction."


    Theughter in the venue ended abruptly.


    Zheng Yunyi sighed and did not insist that it was not his. He knew that no one would believe his denial, so he admitted it, "I killed a Temple Great Joy lewd monk earlier and kept his trophies with me, but I have never used these things. Master, you check my cultivation method."


    To be honest, it was nothing even if he learned the cultivation method. He would just be a little ashamed at most.


    It was inappropriate for Qin Yi to have these things because he was alone with Ju Yunxiu. Their goal was to force Qin Yi to leave Ju Yunxiu, not harming Qin Yi.


    But Zheng Yunyi didn''t have such a problem. It didn''t matter if he learned it. Maybe the whoring sect would wee him too.


    But under the premise that he failed to frame Qin Yi, he seemed more extremely ashamed. The reputation that he had umted in the Immortal Pce for hundreds of years was lost at once. Everyone would always remember the little secret in his ring.


    However, Zheng Yunyi had already recovered from the loss, waved his fan, and said carefreely, "Fellows from the whoring sect, I''ll share the posture in the image mirror with you all one day. I lost the match, so please forgive me for making my leave now."


    After saying that, he bowed politely and left the mountain.


    But when he reached the edge of the mountain road, he stumbled identally, revealing the anxiety lingering in his heart.


    Qin Yi also admired theposure of this old fox. He watched Zheng Yunyi leave, then he looked around and said loudly, "I''m too embarrassed to face Senior Ju today, so I might as well stay here for a while. If anyone wants to challenge me, I''ll ept the challenge!¡±


    Both parties suffered a loss in this match.


    But it was too early to say that Qin Yi suffered more.


    Fellow sect members looked at Qin Yi on the stage hesitantly. No one dared to challenge him. Zheng Yunyi had been famous for many years, but he was made disgraced. Could someone else really win against Qin Yi?


    Qin Yi''s green shirt was fluttering against the mountain wind, looking invincible for a moment.


    Ju Yunxiu looked at his upright figure, momentarily lost in thought.


    TL: She falls for it?

 Chapter 172: Like A Chess Game

    The fact that no one challenged him did not mean that the conference was over. Qin Yi had to leave room for others, so he was kicked off the stage by Elder Wu soon.


    Qin Yi did not dare to see Ju Yunxiu and left the mountain in a hurry, nning to meet the chess fanatic.


    Qin Yi wanted to ask what he calcted for giving him the noble weapon, which happened to be so useful.


    Or... this was initially to save his life, but he ended up using it differently.


    "Master''s Junior, please wait for me." Qing Cha followed behind him.


    Qin Yi was in a good mood when he saw this little girl. "Don''t you want to watch thepetition? Why are you following me?"


    Qing Cha said confidently, "What''s the fun of apetition without Master''s Junior?"


    Qin Yi was delighted. "You have discerning eyes!"


    Qing Cha said, "Of course. The first time I saw Master''s Junior, I knew that you wanted to be my Master''s Husband! You refused to admit it, but your painting had exposed everything just now.""I..." Qin Yi didn''t know how to exin to a fool, so he had to say, "So you chase me here just to make fun of me?"


    "No! I''m just telling my uncle that Qing Cha is very powerful!" Qing Cha was very proud. "Isn''t this the way of chess?"


    "..." Qin Yi touched her head. "Yeah yeah, you''re awesome."


    Qing Cha was very happy and followed Qin Yi all the way to the main mountain. The chess fanatic lived at the mountainside.


    Qing Cha was babbling all the way. "Zheng Yunyi is so nasty. He looks like a gentleman on the surface, but he actually hides such lewd things. It shows how filthy his heart is..."


    Qin Yi''s face turned red. He somehow felt as if every word was talking about him. He couldn''t help but defend, "If it is true that he killed the perverted monk and kept his belongings as trophies, it doesn''t mean that his heart is filthy."


    Qing Cha said in an upright manner. "If he is really a noble person, he should have destroyed them at first sight. Only a wretched person will keep them."


    "Some things are just for boudoir fun. It doesn''t mean that one''s mind is dirty. Don''t take it personally..."


    Qing Cha sighed. "I know Master''s Junior is upright. You couldn''t bear to see him lose and look disgraced, so you even speak up for him. In fact, it''s not necessary. He is shameless anyway. If Master were you, she would beat up this filthy man."


    "Yeah, I''m too upright." Qin Yi sat cross-legged on the handkerchief, looking ahead expressionlessly.


    Why are the mountains so far away...


    Fortunately, they arrived soon. Qin Yi descended and went straight to the chess fanatic house.


    ''Da'', the sound of cing chess pieces came from the house. Qin Yi carefully looked around and saw that it was the chess fanatic ying chess with himself.


    "Master''s Junior..."


    "Huh?" The chess fanatic said without raising his head, "Isn''t the tao conference going on?"


    "Today''s conference is over. I''m here to ask Master''s Junior why did you give me that noble treasure?"


    "Huh? I just randomly give something to you. Is it not useful?"


    Qin Yi said nkly, "That''s it?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter. I just dealt with it casually. What else do you want?" The chess fanatic finally turned his head, but his eyes suddenly lit up. "Oh, tea girl, you are here. Have you decided to learn chess?"


    Qing Cha shook her head quickly. "No, I followed Master''s Junior Qin here."


    The chess fanatic sighed. "True, you are too stupid to know how to y chess."


    Qing Cha was unconvinced. "I''ve already read Master''s Junior Qin''s thoughts, so I''m not stupid."


    Qin Yi covered his face.


    The chess fanatic was startled. "You? You read his thoughts?" After a pause, heughed dumbly, "That''s strange. Even if we didn''t conceal the heaven secret, Tian Jizi might not be able to predict him, let alone you?"


    Qing Cha had a bulging face and said nothing.


    Qin Yi said, "It''s not that exaggerated. I once had a friend who was urate with my divination. She was only at the perfect stage of the Piano Heart Stage at that time."


    "It''s probably the Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce. They can see the general outline, sense good and bad luck, and know destiny. They are indeed powerful, but they are not the same as Tian Jizi''s scheming way. The general direction can be predicted, but it is difficult to predict one''s mind. "


    Qin Yi unexpectedly learned the difference between the divination of Celestial Pivot Heaven Pce and the divination of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    As for the divination of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, it was not so much divination as it was the use of divination in scheming... There was absolutely nothing inmon with Ming He.


    The chess fanatic said again, "You... are full of weird ideas as if they are not from this world, so who can predict you? Even in another hundred years, Tian Jizi won''t know that you will drawic characters to attract children. Mo Linzi had never thought of the assembly lines too. If Qing Cha really read your thoughts, then it would be nothing more than a love affair.¡±


    Qin Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the chess fanatic with a more solemn look.


    He seemed to have seen through everything like a chess game.


    He asked again to confirm, "So Master''s Junior really randomly gave me this noble treasure?"


    The chess fanatic said instead of answering, "The situation is like a chess game. In the game between us and Tian Jizi, he was ''breaking'' before, but now we are ''pushing''. Do you know what is our next step?"


    Qin Yi said nkly, "I only know the life and death rules of Go. These terms are too profound to me."


    The chess fanatic made a triangle position and said with a smile, "Since you know the life and death rules, you know you can''t y in the middle, right?"


    "I know this."


    "That''s why this move is called ''Tiger''." The chess fanatic made a tiger paw gesture, "If someonees, just open the bag and wait."


    Qin Yi and Qing Cha returned to the mountain peak with dark circles in their eyes.


    Although I don¡¯t understand it, I think it sounds awesome...


    By the way, can you immortals stop pretending?


    In fact, the logic is very simple. This means that the opponent may use violent means to ambush me in the next step, and I can just counter-strategize and let the opponent fall into the trap himself.


    That¡¯s what it means.


    But it¡¯s like saying nothing. Time, ce, people, nothing. It¡¯s just a bunch of nonsense.


    But it does count as a meaningful wake-up call...


    Previously, I was affected by the peaceful atmosphere of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Even thepetition is so not violent, but I really didn''t think about the possibility of violence by the opponent. After all, chess calction is not really about calcting everything, it is just about predicting the next step and taking precautions in advance.


    This way of chess is really interesting... From the confrontation between the two sides to the big battle over the fate of the sect, chess is everywhere. And the conflict of sect is just a corner of the chess game. I wonder if these fanatics who live in the mountains can predict the future of the mortal world?


    Maybe it''s really possible. This Immortal Pce is unfathomable... At least I still don''t know whether he gave me the ''Yin Yang Puzzle'' intentionally or not.


    They returned to Ju Yunxiu''s house, but she hadn''te back yet. Many matches must have been finished over there. Qing Cha cleared the coffee table and muttered, "Grand Master''s Junior looks down on me. He said that I can''t predict, but I clearly predicted that Master''s Junior Qin will purposely sit here to wait for Master..."


    Qin Yi stroked his forehead, "Even a pig knows that I want to wait for your Master toe back. Do you think I will go back and sleep?"


    Qing Cha disdainfully looked at him. "So you want to sleep with Master."


    Qin Yi was so angry that he was speechless. He looked around and saw a pool behind the house, so he lifted Qing Cha up and nned to use her to make tea like Ju Yunxiu.


    Qing Cha was lifted up, and her hands and feet were dancing wildly in the air, "Master''s Junior Qin, stop it. It''s dirty there..."


    Ju Yunxiu just arrived at the mountain peak. When she heard such a sentence, she pushed open the door with widened eyes.

 Chapter 173: Not A Passerby

    Chapter 173: Not A Passerby


    Qin Yi was walking toward the back of the house with Qing Cha in his arms. When he heard the door opening, he stopped and turned around. Qing Cha''s hands and feet were still fluttering in the air, but the scene seemed to be frozen.


    They looked at each other for a while, then Qin Yi said shamefully, "I... uhm, if you hear something strange, it''s not what you think."


    Ju Yunxiu snappishly said, "Then why are you still carrying Qing Cha!"


    "Oh." Qin Yi carefully put Qing Cha down, and Qing Cha shouted, "That pool is for washing brushes! Stupid Master''s Junior Qin!"


    It''s just for washing brushes. Can you please stop using ambiguous words that are easily misunderstood...


    Fortunately, Qing Cha is here to be the third wheel. If I were to face Ju Yunxiu alone, it would be super embarrassed.


    In the next second, Ju Yunxiu said, "Qing Cha, go outside and do your homework. Master''s Junior Qin and I have words to say."


    Qin Yi watched with tears as his only supporter ran away.


    The room fell silent, leaving Ju Yunxiu and Qin Yi facing each other."That painting..." After a while, Qin Yi finally broke the silence.


    "I know that was not your painting. It was my Master''s painting."


    Qin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could breathe out, Ju Yunxiu said, "So actually those sexual tools are yours."


    Qin Yi almost choked himself when he exhaled, and his old face turned red from holding his breath.


    "In the past, if I heard Qing Cha say something dirty outside the door, I would definitely not think wrongly, but today I thought wrongly." Ju Yunxiu squinted at him and said, "Your image has been ruined, Junior Qin."


    Qin Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "You understand very well, Senior Ju."


    Ju Yunxiu snorted. "Is it the posture of the monk and the woman that you learn every day?"


    "Don''t wrong me. I haven''t seen the image stored in the mirror!" Qin Yi was really wronged, because he didn''t know how to use that thing. Liu Su wouldn''t teach him!


    Speaking of which, Elder Wu was quite awesome. When he looked through the ring, he could even see the image in the mirror. What an experienced old man...


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have seen it or not. I know you are well-informed than the monk." Ju Yunxiu said expressionlessly.


    "I told you that I didn''t write it..."


    Ju Yunxiu waved her hand, "Whether it was written by you or not, you just didn''t intend to pretend to be a gentleman, and you even wanted to leave directly, right? Annoying me onest time before you go is really what you were after.."


    Qin Yi was stunned, but that was true.


    I didn''t want to stay at first. I stayed overnight just because Liu Su wanted to know more about the way of painting. I could leave after watching the painting soul, otherwise I wouldn''t give away any stories...


    On the contrary, Ju Yunxiu didn''t mind this and kept me as a protector...


    Ju Yunxiu said, "That is to say, you were more knowledgeable than those lewd monks when we first met, but I kept you instead. They didn''t know, and you didn''t know either?"


    Qin Yi truly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I didn''t think too much about it. I felt so embarrassed for a moment."


    Ju Yunxiu smiled and said, "Anyway, since I kept you, I won''t care about this. Regardless of whether you have bad intentions or evil techniques, you know nothing about the power of the Radiant Yang Stage."


    Qin Yi nodded and realized this problem.


    Zheng Yunyi and Xi Xiangzi intended to embarrass him in front of everyone or falsely use him of learning the Temple Great Joy''s technique. In fact, there was no actual harm. Myriad Tao Immortal Pce was not an old-fashioned sect. It wouldn''t evict someone because of watching those things. Their intention was to make him too shameful to stay or Ju Yunxiu drove him away out of vignt. This was just a part of the sect dispute. After realizing that Qin Yi had the possibility of expanding the sect, they didn''t want him to stay here.


    As long as he was thick-skinned enough and Ju Yunxiu didn''t take it to heart, then even if their n seeded, it would be meaningless, which was why the chess fanatic said it was a ''trivial matter''.


    In Go term, it was gratifying to win, but there was no loss to lose. It depended on how Ju Yunxiu handled it. As long as she didn''t care, nothing would happen.


    But did Ju Yunxiu really not care? The blush of her face seemed to show that she was just forcing herself to calm down...


    Yes, she cared about another thing...


    Ju Yunxiu continued saying, "The problem now is not that, but the painting. Everyone thinks it is yours!"


    Under the premise that everyone thought Qin Yi had a crush on you and was forced to confess in public, Ju Yunxiu had to react. Either reject his confession or keep him by her side, which was equivalent to epting confession.


    Qin Yi didn''t know how to answer, and Ju Yunxiu didn''t know how to deal with it. They stared at each other again, speechless for a while.


    The key was that Ju Yunxiu also wanted to know deep down her heart if this was really just an ident or if Qin Yi did it in concordance to his true heart.


    Otherwise, why would he exchange the painting instead of just the sword?


    If he meant it, how would she deal with it?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was gratifying that if he came for her.


    ¡ª¡ªIf he wasn''t, it was ruthless to her.


    Ju Yunxiu''s thoughts were chaotic. She knew that her thoughts were contradictory, and she expected Qin Yi to give an answer without having to think about such confusing matters by herself.


    Qin Yi also found himself at a fork road. How he answered would affect the development of his rtionship with Ju Yunxiu in apletely different direction.


    Regardless of whether she was a mature royal sister, she was also a Huiyang boss, the sect master, powerful and aloofness.


    She was also a literary girl in essence.


    Literary girls were sensitive and graceful, and their emotions could easily get tangled. Their hearts were filled with the word "romance" that had never appeared in their world, and they yearn for it very much.


    They could y music together and share painting experiences with each other, which was very romantic.


    If he answered that ''the painting isn''t mine, so what do you want?'' or ''expelling me from the sect in name only or ordering me not toe near Mount Passerby'', she would be disappointed.


    That would ruin her good impressions of him.


    Otherwise, she could announce it on the spot. Why should she wait until now?


    Then, if Qin Yi answered ''just pretend that the painting is mine'' to confess, he was too shameful to say that. After all, that wasn''t his intention, and Ju Yunxiu might not ept such a confession.


    None of the ns was appropriate, so he couldn''t say anything. The two of them could only look at each other for a few minutes. In the end, there was a little disappointment in Ju Yunxiu''s eyes.


    After all, he was just a passerby, the name of his mountain had said it clearly.


    She slowly turned her head and sighed, "Forget it. Let them think whatever they want¡­ Don''t say anything and don''t answer anything. It will disappear naturally."


    It was not only the opinions of outsiders that naturally disappeared, but also their rtionship. From then on, they would embark on different paths.


    Qin Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and he blurted out uncontrobly, "No..."


    "Huh?" Ju Yunxiu turned to look at him.


    "That painting was not painted by me..."


    Ju Yunxiu''s eyes showed extreme disappointment. She snorted and was about to leave.


    "That painting was not painted by me, and the person in the painting isn''t Senior Ju who I''m familiar with. That is not what I want..." Qin Yi swallowed and finally said, "I want to paint a painting of Ju Yunxie whom I''m familiar with.¡±


    Ju Yunxiu''s face suddenly turned red. There was no longer disappointment in her eyes, but panic, "You¡­ you..."


    "Uhm..." Qin Yi smiled. "Didn''t you ask me to paint when you tested my painting skills? Senior Ju, you are being nonprofessional."


    "Bah!" Ju Yunxiu responded, "Your painting skills are too bad. You need to practice for another ten years before you can paint me!"


    She regained the graceful demeanor like usual, but there was still a blush on her face and there was a hint of happiness in her eyes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 174: Tomb Guarding

    Qin Yi came to the back of Ju Yunxiu''s house for the first time.


    There was a cliff not far away. From behind the house to the cliff, there were green grass, tea trees, and flowers. At this time, the tips of the leaves were tender. He wondered if Qing Cha grew here...


    There was a deck chair on the grass with a book on it. It looked like a ce where Ju Yunxiu read and took the afternoon nap.


    Very bourgeois.


    If a parasol was added on top of it and pairing it with sunsses and coffee, it would be like a viwn, the epitome of a bourgeoisie lifestyle.


    There was a clear pond at the back of the house. Qing Cha said that this was where the brushes were washed. However, it did not look dirty at all. It was not stained ck with ink as expected, and there was no paint colors. On the contrary, it was crystal clear with lotus leaves and fish and shrimps looming below.


    There was a rainbow floating on the pool like a bridge.


    Ju Yunxiu slowly walked onto the rainbow.


    Qin Yi stood behind and felt a little embarrassed, "I don''t know how to ride the clouds yet. Will I fall stepping on it?"Ju Yunxiu looked back and chuckled, "Come up. You won''t fall off."


    Qin Yi tried to step on it, feeling quite surreal. The material was unknown to him.


    "Is this¡­ painted?"


    "Yes."


    Ju Yunxiu responded casually, stood on the rainbow bridge, and looked at the lotus leaves.


    Qin Yi walked slowly to her side, then Ju Yunxiu whispered softly, "This rainbow bridge is the symbol of the initialpletion of my painting way. I could already visualize dead objects. Although it does not possess a soul, it already has infinite possibilities. From that moment on, Master passed on the sect to me without worry."


    So this is considered amemorative ce? Ordinary people won''t be able to visit.


    She also has the heart of a young literary girl.


    Qin Yi stood side by side next to her, smelling the lingering fragrance, and whispered, "Actually, people like you... don''t want to be a sect leader."


    "I can''t just get a good benefit and be ungrateful." Ju Yunxiu said, "Although I don''t want to take on any important responsibilities of the sect, I must admit that the benefits of being the sect master are great. These twenty-two spiritual mountains are under my control, the ancestors'' relics belonged to me, and the chess fanatic and book immortal support me... It seems to be more in line with my own way of being free from attachment, but in fact I may not be able to enjoy these benefits. "


    Qin Yi looked thoughtful. Many people might not be able to see it clearly like Ju Yunxiu.


    Although Ju Yunxiu had a literacy spirit, she was still a clear-minded powerhouse after all. She would not blindly pursue freedom and hobbies and forget what was the prerequisite for truly giving herselffort.


    "So since I enjoy this benefit, I need to bear this responsibility, care about its inheritance, and maintain its majesty." Ju Yunxiu said, "I once thought that if I find a reliable sessor like the two Master''s Juniors and be a grand elder myself. I will have both worlds if so."


    Qin Yi pointed at himself with a strange look. "Have you ever considered me?"


    "I did." Ju Yunxiuughed and said, "Later I found that you have less desire for power than me, and you have no sense of belonging. If I really pass it to you, I''m afraid you will run faster than me. "


    "You know me well." Qin Yi also smiled, "Because of this, you and I are the same type of person."


    Ju Yunxiu tilted her head with a blush, but she did not refute it.


    Indeed, their mutual understanding of each other stems from this.


    He had no desire for power and greed, loved freedom, and pursued the uncontested pursuit of music and painting.


    She was also lonely and like a passerby like him.


    She didn''t even have a tao friend who appreciated her music, and she could only bully the maid; he always felt a little out of ce in this world. When Liu Su fell into a slumber, he felt unbearable loneliness.


    Of course, the specifics were still very different. For example, Ju Yunxiu was sincerely obsessed with music, calligraphy, and painting, while Qin Yi only treated them as a way of enlightenment. Ju Yunxiu also knew that Qin Yi was not as modest and a gentleman as he appeared on the surface. He also had some dirty thoughts.


    However,pared to the difficulty of finding a soulmate, those differences were no longer important. It was not like looking in the mirror.


    So they were sopatible with each other that she even changed her thoughts on making him participate the tao conference.


    Originally, they were just soulmates without any impure thoughts, but after the ''painting scroll confession'', it was finally no longer pure.


    Their moods were fluctuating and unclear. They hadn''t fallen in love yet, but they were unwilling to let go.


    So ''I want to paint you myself'' became their best excuse.


    In fact, they were just standing side by side on the rainbow bridge, enjoying the gentle breeze blowing by the pool. They were just apanying each other, so how did the ''painting part'' fit in?


    After standing quietly for some time, Qin Yi broke the silence, "Your master''s painting that was in the hands of Zheng Yunyi... Was it the one you said you lost to the Zheng Family in a bet?"


    The sect business was more important. The other matters could be left for the future.


    "That should be another one. My Master would not give away my portrait." Ju Yunxiu pondered. "In my understanding, this painting should have been buried with Master..."


    "Your Master wasn''t buried by you?"


    Ju Yunxiu helplessly said, "Cultivators at my level don''t need others to bury us? We have chosen our tombs, so no one will know about it."


    After a pause, she continued, "When the immortal is about to die, the appearance is horrible... it is even worse than the mortal. No one wants to be seen unless necessary."


    Qin Yiined, "And they said cultivators won''t bother about their appearances anymore."


    "..."


    "So since you didn''t bury your Master, this painting was lost to the Zheng Family, and the other one was buried with him." Qin Yi said, "You think your Master wouldn''t give away your portrait. Maybe he intended to make a match for you and someone from the Zheng Family, but heter put it aside. "


    Ju Yunxiu frowned and thought for a while, then she muttered to herself, "It''s not impossible. If so, it means that Master was dissatisfied with the Pce Master and reached some kind of tacit understanding with the scheming sect."


    "Huh? The story of the Pce Master?"


    "Because the Pce Master has not shown his face for many years. Everything is conveyed by the immortal crane. Even if we go to see him in the pce, we can only talk to him remotely and never see him in person."


    Qin Yi finally understood why the Pce Master didn''t attend the tao conference that he deemed important.


    No wonder the scheming sect began to seize the resources of the other sects. Their ultimate goal was probably to seek the position of Pce Master. The Pce Master shouldn''t bepletely unaware of such a situation. He was probably in some abnormal situation that he couldn''t handle openly, so he could only acquiesce it.


    "I''m afraid something may have happened to the Pce Master... Thest time he showed his face, did he say anything about cultivating in seclusion?"


    Ju Yunxiu thought for a while, "I just heard the immortal crane say very strange term, tomb guarding. But in this Immortal Pce, whose tomb is worthy of being guarded by the Pce Master in seclusion?"


    Qin Yi was also confused. Even Ju Yunxiu, who stayed in the Immortal Pce for thousands of years, didn''t know about it. There was no way he could figure out the exact situation.


    But he knew at least one thing.


    The Pce Master, who was in semi-seclusion, wouldn''t show up under normal circumstances. Most of the deacons in the Immortal Pce did not have high levels of cultivation and were responsible for internal and external affairs. In other words, the actual controllers of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce were the four strongest sect masters. Whoever conquered the other three sects would be the Pce Master...


    The piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect that only had a few members would definitely be the first target.


    "If this is the case... we can actually ask the other two sects to intervene. If we fall, they will be next. Why should we fight the opposing sect alone?"


    Ju Yunxiu hesitated and said, "If someone else intervenes, I''m afraid the situation will be moreplicated. After all, we have few people and will be stretched to cope."


    Qin Yi said, "But the other party has already colluded with the other sect, not as gentlemanly as you imagined. I''m afraid that we will have to fight one against two, and that would be a tragedy."


    "Huh?" Ju Yunxiu didn''t react to it immediately.


    Qin Yi sneered slightly, "Where did Xi Xiangzi''s elixir of the Temple Great Joye from?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 175: Writing the World

    When Ju Yunxiu''s own thoughts were drawn by the chaos, Qin Yi still noticed the issue that was almost ignored.


    The source of Xi Xiangzi''s Temple Great Joy elixir might not have been obtained by killing the lewd monk like Qin Yi. They were very likely to collude with the outsiders.


    Ju Yunxiu attached great importance to it. This was not only rted to Qin Yi and her sect, but it might even vite the bottom line of the Immortal Pce. She quickly took out a book and added a few strokes. The true spirit on the pages scattered into the surrounding the mountains.


    Qin Yi was curious. "What is this?"


    "This is the spirit of the book. The few strokes I just added are to give them investigation capabilities."


    "...There is such a powerful method?" Qin Yi''s eyes lit up. "You can bestow whatever ability to it?"


    Ju Yunxiu smiled slightly. "There is a world within the painting, and so do the books. Although words do not have solid images, they can bestow more in terms of variety. Youric book proposal is actually something we have been thinking about for generations - integrating calligraphy and painting to create a new world. Like the real world that possesses all things.¡±


    Whenbined, it bes a TV series, and it is a TV series that can be summoned. Maybe one can even crossover into the infinite stream of TV series. Those who create these ''worlds'' are at least the god of the infinite stream if not the Creator!


    Qin Yi was greatly moved. He was looking forward to such an immortal method.Ju Yunxiu smiled and said, "Are you interested now?"


    "Ugh... indeed..."


    "I can''t reach such a realm. I''m just exploring."


    "Maybe we can explore it together after I learn it?" Qin Yi said eagerly, "I have a lot of ideas..."


    "It''s good to explore it together. I also hope you cane up with some creative ideas." Ju Yunxiu said faintly, "It''s just..."


    "It''s just?"


    "The more I teach, the deeper it involves the biggest secret of my sect..." Ju Yunxiu paused and looked at him seriously, "Then am I your Senior or your Master?"


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "Do you have to distinguish it so clearly? Isn''t this just teaching skills on behalf of your Master..."


    Ju Yunxiu didn¡¯t answer.


    Qing Cha was stamping her feet in the distance. Why is the smart Master''s Junior Qin so dumb now?


    Ju Yunxiu was actually hinting at him to define their rtionship.


    If he said that they were master and disciple, even if they were not in name, he meant it in his heart, then their rtionship would be fixed as a master and disciple. Because Myriad Tao Immortal Pce was not a sect that ignores rules. The piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect was a bit pedantic in some aspects. Ju Yunxiu couldn''t ept the rtionship between master and disciple.


    On the other hand, if he insisted that they were just senior and junior, then in Ju Yunxiu''s opinion, it was tantamount to pursuing her.


    Ju Yunxiu would also wonder whether their rtionship would be fixed as master and disciple the more she taught, so she wanted to know Qin Yi''s thoughts. Of course, she wouldn''t tell him directly. Qin Yi might understand it or not. She herself didn''t know what direction she hoped to go, so she didn''t want to say it. §²


    Of course Qin Yi couldn''t understand it. Everyone had different rules. In his opinion, there was no difference between master and disciple and senior and junior.


    Seeing that Ju Yunxiu didn''t answer, Qin Yi was confused and couldn''t ask, so he had to continue on the calligraphy topic. "I only see Senior Ju doing calligraphy and reading, but not writing. Is there a reason for this? Is it because it is harder to write than to read?¡±


    Ju Yunxiu did not dwell on that hint and answered casually, "For us, writing is not difficult. We work behind closed doors,pile stories, and build a true spirit. I can''t count how many books I have written in the past eighteen years. Otherwise, why do you think I can summon these true spirits?"


    Qin Yi only focused on the words, "Eight...teen years?"


    Ju Yunxiu put her hands on her hips, "Sixty years equals to one year for immortal, do you have any opinion about it? Speaking of which, I''m not even eighteen yet!"


    "No, I''m fine with it." Qin Yi wiped his sweat. "So Senior Ju is only half a year older than me. We are really a match made in heaven."


    Ju Yunxiu red and said, "Who is a match with you in heaven? Now you even dare to flirt with me."


    Seeing theckluster re, Qin Yi said, "Anyway, I¡¯m a lewd who collects lewd toys and evil techniques. Don''t you already know that?"


    Ju Yunxiu thought for a while. "This is actually our shoring."


    Qin Yi blurted out, "You don''t have enough to live experience. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Bah. You pervert." Ju Yunxiu showed an ambiguous smile.


    Qing Cha in the distance was mumbling in disgust.


    Even Qing Cha could tell that this was more of a flirt than a scolding. Qin Yi was aroused, but he didn''t have the courage to do so, so he could only stand silently.


    This is a Radiant Yang Stage boss. She can alreadybine calligraphy and painting to create a new world¡­ If I really show some real pervert actions, I may die in an ugly way.


    Ju Yunxiu was amused to see him standing still in a daze. "How do you want to help me? How much experience do you have?"


    Qin Yi forced a cough and said, "It''s just a matter of imagination."


    "Imagination." Ju Yunxiu didn''t flirt with him blindly. She thought about it for a while and finally sighed, "Writing stories in seclusion with imagination can indeed write some wonderful stories, but I always feel that something is missing. Especially after tens of thousands of years, there are so many masterpieces. How do you know your works are better than others?¡±


    Qin Yi said, "Then you discovered that the part that you thought was amazing has long been a clich¨¦ in the world."


    Ju Yunxiu looked at him for a while and said slowly, "Maybe it will eventually be a clich¨¦. If the world I constructed is uninteresting and not as exciting as one ten thousandth of the real world, then what''s the point of writing it? In the end, I''m exhausted and don¡¯t want to write anymore.¡±


    "Why set the bar so high..." Qin Yi paused mid-sentence. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Her pursuit is no longer about poetry and songs, let alone being a writer who makes money by writing, but the ambition to create a world. After writing ''eighteen years'', she had written everything until she has nothing new to write.


    Judging from the way Ju Yunxiu summons the true spirits from the books, she most likely has the small dungeon already or is building it already. She just hasn''tpleted it yet.


    II better not to make a fool of your little literary knowledge.


    But I feel like I have some other advantages...


    Because there is a real world in my heart. The majesty and beauty of that world, the vicissitudes of thousands of years, and the different directions of civilization are not inferior to this ce at all. It may even be better.


    Maybe one day, I can do what Ju Yunxiu can''t do.


    Which is to create a new world in the paintings and books.

 Chapter 176: Overnight Tea

    As they were talking, a true spirit returned to Ju Yunxiu''s palm. Qin Yi looked carefully and saw a mini faceless figure with only two cute eyes.


    Before Qin Yi could see clearly, the mini figure disappeared. Ju Yunxiu looked thoughtful.


    Qin Yi asked, "Did you find anything?"


    "Yes." Ju Yunxiu said, "There are so many enchantments in the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect, so it is difficult to avoid Tian Jizi''s detection. I can only scout outside the sect, but I got something from the eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling sect.¡±


    Qin Yi immediately understood. "An outsider must have gone to Virtuous Garden."


    "That''s right, how could the lewd monk of Temple Great Joy resist the temptation of this ceJu Yunxiu sneered. "I''m afraid he went there secretly without telling the scheming sect. With Zheng Yunyi''s schme, he wouldn''t let go of such a chance. It¡¯s a pity that Zheng Yunyi couldn''t detain the guest.¡±


    "Why Zheng Yunyi instead of Tian Jizi?"


    "This will only be a matter at the disciple level. Once Tian Jizi colludes with Temple Great Joy, this matter will be serious. Why would he use the elixir at the tao conference? Even if he seeded, it would only make us vignt of his following n. So Tian Jizi wouldn''t have done this. It can only be Zheng Yunyi at most. Maybe it¡¯s just Xi Xiangzi''s own decision.¡±


    Qin Yi looked at her in surprise.Ju Yunxiu took half a step back and asked curiously, "What are you looking at?"


    "Who would''ve thought you actually have some intelligence..."


    Ju Yunxiu''s expression became dangerous. "So you thought I was easy to deceive?"


    "No no..."


    Ju Yunxiu sighed and said, "Qin Yi, so far, I haven''t found anything that you have lied to me about. Even your intention to leave and you have a lover is clearly stated in the mountain name. Although it is human nature to have some secrets, I just hope that I will not find out that you lied to me one day..."


    Qin Yi could understand that she was worried about gains and losses, not purely thinking about the intimate rtionship. But she finally had a tao friend who could be trusted and help her. She had even nned to teach the profound technique of the sect, so she was afraid that this person actually had evil intentions.


    She said so because there was a hint of emotional entanglement between Qin Yi and her. Otherwise, as a Radiant Yang Stage sect master, she would only observe him secretly. Even a hundred years of observation might not be enough.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and replied seriously, "Don''t worry."


    He wasn''t brushing her off. If he talked big, that would be empty talking. Ju Yunxiu looked into his eyes, and Qin Yi''s eyes were clear and determined as usual. She finally smiled and turned her head. "It''s getting dark. Don''t tell me you are staying here."


    Qin Yi couldn''t help butugh and said, "I don''t know why you are so obsessed with sleeping. I haven''t slept much ever since I gained cultivation."


    Ju Yunxiu said, "So is it good or bad not sleeping?"


    "Huh?"


    "When I was a child, I was obsessed with music, calligraphy, and painting, and I was beaten by my family veryte at night. At that time, I thought it would be great if people didn''t need to sleep. I could have more time to do as many things as I like. How happy that would be." Ju Yunxiu yawned and said, "Later I thought that if people can sleep when they want, that would be happiness."


    After saying that, she went back to the house without asking Qin Yi if he would stay overnight.


    Qin Yi watched her as she entered the house, feeling quite touched. Ju Yunxiu rarely talked about her ''tao'' or ''philosophy of life''. Today he had seen the tip of the iceberg.


    Piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting were just ways. As the stick mentioned, the essence of cultivating to be an immortal was... to question one''s own heart.


    People who could cultivate to the Radiant Yang Stage might be pure, but they would never be stupid.


    Why was she alone? Because she had actually seen too many people with ulterior motives. It would be a mistake to think that she would just sleep, y music, and paint.


    Qin Yi looked around. It was indeedpletely dark and the mountain waspletely silent. He didn''t go back to his cave house, but he walked to the guest room where he had lived before and went to bed. He really found that he had not enjoyed the basic happiness of sleeping for a long, long time.


    Why didn''t he go back to his cave house? Because there wasn''t even a bed there.


    He fell asleep very quickly. A fuzzy thought shed through his mind: Liu Su must be feeling great to be sleeping for several days...


    "Master, Master, my homework."


    Ju Yunxiu leaned on the bedside and took Qing Cha''s painting.


    The painting showed a clear pond at dusk. A man and a woman stood side by side on the rainbow bridge. Their faces were blurred, but they were very close to each other, whispering intimately.


    Anyone who saw this painting would think that this was a destined couple.


    Ju Yunxiu''s face turned red again. She shook the scroll and asked, "When were we so close to each other?"


    Qing Cha said confidently, "This is how it looks from my perspective!"


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "I don''t!"


    "In other words, your homework is actually eavesdropping on my conversation with your Master''s Junior?"


    Qing Cha couldn''t refute it. She said apologetically, "At least I didn''t dy my homework..."


    "You are distracted while painting. How is that a homework? You should be punished." Ju Yunxiu picked up Qing Cha and threw it into the teapot.


    Qing Cha screamed. "Master, you are deliberately taking revenge..."


    ''Bang'', the girl turned into a piece of tea leaf and fell into the teapot.


    Ju Yunxiu looked at the painting scroll again. Looking at the intimate posture of herself and Qin Yi, she pursed her lips and put the painting into the ring.


    She was in a trance for a moment. Qin Yi was in the guest house a few rooms away... very close. If she wanted, she could watch him sleep the whole time.


    He used to be my guest, but I didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. But why do I feel that this is too ambiguous today? Should I be more careful and not have guests in the future?


    She sighed. Is that necessary?


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Qin Yi came to the main room refreshed and nned to ask Ju Yunxiu to attend the tao conference together. This was thest and decisive day.


    When I entered the room, I saw Ju Yunxiu looking at paintings by the window, and Qing Cha standing by the side, muttering, "This painting was painted in the early morning. I put in all my efforts to paint it."


    Ju Yunxiu looked at the sunrise over the distant mountains in the painting and sighed indifferently, "Okay, fine."


    "So Master actually likes the onest night better, right?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Just admit it."


    "Do you want another punishment?"


    Qin Yi watched the master and disciple quarreling, surprisingly feeling warm in his heart. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup. While drinking tea, he watched the master and disciple quarrel.


    As a result, the master and disciple stopped arguing and looked over with strange gazes.


    Qin Yi drank half of the cup and asked curiously, "Why are you two looking at me like that?"


    Qing Cha blushed, "That, that''s overnight tea."


    "Oh, it''s fine." Qin Yi drank it all. "It still tastes good. It''s even better than the immortal tea before. It has a fresh fragrance and is refreshing."


    Ju Yunxiu and Qing Cha said in unison, "Pervert."


    Qin Yi, "?"


    Before Qin Yi could figure it out, Ju Yunxiu changed the topic and said, "This tao conferencecks fightingpetition, which makes it look like a piece of cake. So if no one challenges you today, you may not be able to win directly. You are likely to be required to participate in some kind of fighting."


    Qin Yi was distracted and asked curiously, "What is some kind of fighting?"


    "That is to say, it is not about winning in the arena, but a venue may be chosen so that you can each use your sect''s strengths. The one whopletes a certain goal first wins."


    Qin Yi immediately thought of something. "In other words, this is the time if they want to set me up?"


    Ju Yunxiu said faintly, "Now that we know it, we will have the upper hand."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 177: Palace Master

    In the tao conference, the winner couldn''t be decided in such a childish way. Even if there was no fighting match, they couldn''t justpete with debates and active challenges.


    If there was a nice gentleman whom no one dared to challenge out of courtesy, how would it be fair?


    In that case, even the intention of the tao conference would be lost.


    Of course, this kind of situation where no one wanted to challenge was rare. Under normal circumstances, young disciples were still very motivated, but Qin Yi was too unpredictable.


    In the match against the entric skills, the sect master said that he benefited a lot from the match. Against the medical sect, he was unaffected by the elixir. His way of elixir might even be better than the medical sect. Against the scheming sect, Zheng Yunyi miscalcted against him, but he somehow knew Zheng Yunyi''s belongings, leaving him humiliated in the Immortal Pce.


    Whoever dared to provoke this strange opponent might be the one who got embarrassed.


    But many people weren''t convinced to let him win first ce this way.


    To truly convince them, there must be a fight.


    "Last night, after discussion with the deacons and Pce Master, we unanimously agreed that a fight needs to be added. The mode is roughly to choose a trial ce, and whoeverpletes the trial first will win."Qin Yi smiled and turned to look at Ju Yunxiu on the podium. Ju Yunxiu was reading a book with her head down as if she didn''t care about anything. Her judgment on the Immortal Pce''s decision couldn''t be more urate.


    "There are many trial ces suitable for disciples at the Piano Heart Stage, and some of them are dangerous. Pce Master says that we can choose the Geo Secret Realm. The celestial fruits in the secret realm are ripe at this time, which can be used forpetition. One disciple from each sect will enter and collect the fruits, whoever collects the most wins."


    Ju Yunxiu didn''t even raise his head and said calmly, "Is this really the decision of Pce Master?"


    Elder Wu bowed and said, "It is indeed."


    Ju Yunxiu finally put down the book and said coldly, "In order not to destroy the ecology and prevent some special treasures from bing extinct, there are still many beastkins in the Geo Secret Realm, as well as dangerous miasma left since ancient times. They are not artificially developed by us. Doesn''t Pce Master know that Piano Heart Stage disciples may die in there?¡±


    Elder Wu said, "We also mentioned this matter to the Pce Master, but the Pce Master said that if we are obsessed with interests and do not know how topete, we will perish when the cmityes."


    Tian Jizi said, "What kind of cmity does Pce Master divine?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This is not what I know."


    The craftsman Mo Linzi said, "Pce Master is right. Well, I will let Gongshu Lu go in to gain some experience. He has already lost to Qin Yi before, so no matter how many celestial fruits he gets, he will onlypete with others. He is second to Qin Yi by default.¡±


    The old man holding the wine gourdughed, "Your decision isn''t in line with Pce Master''s intentions. My disciple Yin Yigu will participate."


    "Yin Yigu is at the peak of the Piano Heart Stage. Old man, you are so vicious."


    "Hehe..." The old man smiled, "Isn''t Zheng Yunyi at the peak of the Piano Heart Stage? Don''t tell me that Tian Jizi isn''t sending Zheng Yunyi."


    Tian Jizi said faintly, "I''m sending Zheng Yunyi. Like Mr. Mo said, Yunyi has already lost before, so this time he will onlypete for second ce."


    Ju Yunxiu finally said, "I think you all should really study more."


    Mo Linzi said, "Nephew Disciple Ju, what do you mean by this?"


    "ording to your arrangement, if Yin Yigu defeats Qin Yi, and Zheng Yunyi or Gongshu Lu defeats Yin Yigu, who will be first? Another round? Or a points system? There is no end. You enjoy watching this low-level tao conference, but not for me. I want to go back to sleep." Ju Yunxiu said impatiently, "Those who have participated should just quit and give the chance to those who haven''t participated."


    The old man with the wine smiled and said, "Talents are rare. There are only one or two outstanding ones in each sect. If Nephew Disciple Gongshu and Nephew Disciple Zheng don''t participate, then the rest of them will be mediocre. It will likely be Nephew Disciple Qin and Yigupeting for victory."


    Tian Jizi suddenly said, "We should have Pce Master make a decision, otherwise there is no way to settle this matter."


    No one spoke. In fact, no matter what everyone thought, they also hoped that the Pce Master, who had not shown himself for many years, coulde out and preside over the event properly.


    The main reason why the tao conference was such a trivial matter was that there were no strict regtions and everyone was too casual. Although the current situation was caused by the way of the Immortal Pce, Pce Master also had a great responsibility.


    He even said that ''if we are obsessed with interests and do not know how topete, we will perish when the cmityes''. However, if he couldn''t be a good leader and was in a semi-retired state, wouldn''t the sect perish when the cmityes? What was the point of training just a few disciples?


    As for Tian Jizi, he also hoped to take advantage of the peer power to force Pce Master to show himself so that he could peek at his current status.


    In the silence, a strange voice suddenly came from the air. It was strange because it seemed toe from a very faraway ce, but it seemed to be echoing in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s not easy for you all to have such a debate." Pce Master seemed to be smiling. "It seems that this tao conference has a different candidate. I heard that a new disciple named Qin caused such ripples."


    Ju Yunxiu said, "Yes, he is Qin Yi, a disciple of my sect. I epted him on my behalf of my Master a few months ago. Now he is my Junior."


    "Qin?" Pce Master''s voice suddenly stopped, then he semeed to be mumbling in a low voice, "Damn why does this name sound familiar..."


    Qin Yi scratched his head at the side. He also felt that this person''s tone was somewhat familiar, but this erratic and weird sound transmission mode hadpletely distorted the timbre. It was impossible to tell where he had heard it. It was probably just an illusion.


    As a Pce Master, you don¡¯t even know the most famous name among your disciples recently? Won''t you feel shame about it?


    Elder Wu pointed at Qin Yi and indicated that he was the disciple.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. Pce Master was stunned for a moment, then his strange voice sounded again, "Ermm..."


    The four sect masters were speechless.


    All the disciples were speechless too.


    "By the way, have you all asked for the opinions of the parties concerned?" Pce Master''s voice became even weirder and asked, "Qin Yi, what do you think of opponents who have alreadypeted with each other participating in martial artspetitions again?"


    Qin Yi was still racking his brains to figure out where he had heard this voice before.


    Ju Yunxiu said quickly, "Qin Yi?"


    "Oh." Qin Yi stood up, "I was lost in thoughts... I object to repeated entries... The circle is too small and there are too many acquaintances, so I will remain anonymous."


    Ju Yunxiu red and said, "What nonsense? Answer seriously."


    "The serious answer is. Quit if you have lost. If anyone has any objection, I can have a rematch now."


    "Great!" Pce Master''s voice suddenly became louder, making people''s eardrums buzz. "Let''s do it this way. Hey someone go and fight with Qin Yi..."


    "Wait a minute, that''s not what I meant." Qin Yi couldn''tugh or cry, "I meant to change the participants of the trial field..."


    Pce Master sighed in boredom, "Let''s do as he said then."


    After that, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Are you familiar with Qin Yi, Pce Master? Why are you listening to his opinion? Where is the demeanor of Pce Master?


    Ju Yunxiu was half-smiling, the drunkard was thoughtful, and Mo Linzi was indifferent - he proposed that Gongshu Lu participated in thepetition really to train his disciple.


    Only Tian Jizi was expressionless.


    They have even finished nning on how Zheng Yunyi would plot against Qin Yi. Who should they switch in such a hurry?


    TL: An acquaintance? Who could it be?

 Chapter 178: Harvest the Secret Realm

    In fact, Ju Yunxiu strongly opposed repeated participation. The reason was not about the length of the tao conference that she said. The chess fanatic could even y a chess game with someone for sixty years. Why would they care about time?


    It was not to maintain the rules either. The real reason was that she didn''t want Zheng Yunyi to participate in this fightingpetition.


    Zheng Yunyi was at the peak of the Piano Heart Stage, and he had many methods, which was considered ''unfathomable'' for Qin Yi. Last time, Qin Yi used the unexpected chip to spy on Zheng Yunyi''s items and the Yin Yang Puzzle to win the match. Although Qin Yi showed some quick wits, he must admit that luck was involved.


    If there was a rematch, the oue would be uncertain, not to mention the fact that the other party was determined to trick Qin Yi. God knows how many tricks they had prepared.


    Of course, switching Zheng Yunyi to anyone else would be better.


    Before going out this morning, Qin Yi and Ju Yunxiu had discussed a lot. By the way, Ju Yunxiu also appraised the see-through chip. It was not very practical. It could only work when the opponent was caught off guard. Once the opponent was prepared or the opponent reached the Cloud Riding Stage, this chip would be discovered when he used it. He would only be asking for trouble.


    After all, it was just a low-level dungeon item, so he couldn''t ce too high hopes on it. For example, in thispetition, most of the opponents were already prepared for this aspect, so he could no longer peek at the others.


    Qin Yi still remembered the looks of Ju Yunxiu and Qing Cha when he took out the chip in the morning. It was like looking at a pervert.


    Ju Yunxiu''s first words while holding the chip were. "Junior Qin, you are living in this sect with this thing, Who do you want to spy on?""No, no, Senior Ju has great cultivation. If I spied on you, you would have known about it immediately, right?"


    "Who knows, maybe you''ve spied on Qing Cha."


    Qing Cha hid behind Ju Yunxiu.


    Qin Yi said angrily, "Who will watch a little girl like you who has no pubic hair?"


    Qing Cha poked her head out from behind Ju Yunxiu, "Have you seen it? Otherwise, how else would you know that I don''t have pubic hair... "


    Qin Yi was dumbstruck.


    Ju Yunxiu tossed the chip back and forth and said indifferently, "I thought Elder Wu didn''t find this thing because you secretly destroyed it. It turned out to be hidden in your palm... Why did you still want to bring it back?"


    The evidence was clear. He was a pervert.


    Qin Yi swore that he would destroy these things immediately in the future. It was so shameful... He had not even made the oath in his heart for half a second, then he thought this was a good thing. Otherwise, he would have been tricked.


    So the thing itself was not evil. It just depended on how one used it.


    So the chip was still put into Qin Yi''s ring under Qing Cha''s watchful eyes.


    "Hi, Junior Qin. I''m Zhou Yuncheng."


    Qin Yi turned his head with a smile, "Oh hi, Senior Zhou, I''m Qin Yi."


    Zhou Yuncheng smiled heartily, "Who in the Immortal Pce doesn''t know Junior Qin now!"


    Qin Yi bowed humbly and looked around. A sleepy young drunkard, a dull craftsman, Zhou Yuncheng, and himself; the four of them were at the entrance of a valley. There was an array that blocked the entrance.


    The four of them were in the final round. The drunkard and the craftsman both looked a little wary and didn''t talk to him. Such people had no ill intentions while this one who chatted with him had unpredictable intentions.


    People of the medicine, divination, scheming, and nning sect always give a friendly impression, but in reality they are all old foxes.


    Having said that, Ju Yunxiu, Zheng Yunyi, and Zhou Yuncheng all have the word ''yun'' in their names. Is it a coincidence or does it mean that apart from the tao name, they belong to the generation of ''yun''?


    Logically speaking, I¡¯m of the same generation, so should I change my name in the sect. Maybe not. I might as well make up a tao name called Stick Wielder.


    Seeing that the four contestants had nothing to say, Elder Wu spoke, "The four sect masters must have given everyone the map."


    All four nodded.


    "Strictly speaking, this valley is the original ecology of our mountain range. It is a blessednd that existed before Pce Master came to build the sect. The natural treasures grow naturally inside, and there are also many native beastkin species. They either upy an area or protect the exotic fruits." Elder Wu said, "Pce Master believed that this was the most natural resource and should not be destroyed, so he sealed it."


    Qin Yi said, "Every once in a while, when something is ripe, he will go in and harvest it?"


    "It''s almost the same concept." Elder Wu said, "Under normal circumstances, the elites of the Immortal Pce will work together, but it is still a little early to harvest the ripe products. Only the celestial fruits ripe every sixty years, which is now. Besides, your current cultivation level can handle the harvest. Remembe, go for the celestial fruit only. Don¡¯t set foot in the danger area.¡±


    Qin Yi asked, "What if the beastkin wanders into the safe area?"


    Elder Wu stepped forward and distributed four pieces of jade, "If you encounter an unexpected danger, just crush the jade and someone will naturally rescue you instantly. But as I say, luck is also a part of strength. If you encounter such an unexpected danger and fail, you will be considered losing.¡±


    Qin Yi took the jade stone and sighed, "If we can do this earlier, the tao conference before would have been worthless."


    Elder Wu shook his head, "Nephew Disciple Qin, you are wrong. Since this ce is sealed, others cannot see the situation inside. Probably only Pce Master can. This means that no one knows what methods you use. Strictly speaking, it is contrary to the objective of the tao conference. Pce Master chose this method because he thought it was necessary to train the disciples.¡±


    "I see." Qin Yi put away the jade and said with a smile, "I''m ready now. Elder Wu, please open the array."


    The other three people also said, "We are ready too."


    In fact, these three people, who had lived in the Immortal Pce for a long time, had already entered this ce. At most, they only entered a certain area and did not know the whole area. The only real neer was Qin Yi.


    Elder Wu stepped forward and opened the array. A visible sky curtain slowly dispersed, and the air in the valley hit his nostrils.


    Qin Yi''s heart moved, and he narrowed his eyes.


    He thought the mountain he stayed in was already filled with pristine air. But when he felt the air of the valley, he discovered that there was another kind of primal ecology, called the breath of beasts.


    It was the breath that their immortal mountainscked.


    But Qin Yi was very familiar with this kind of breath. He had stayed in a simr ce for a long time.


    Because in this specific ce with a strong aura, the so-called primal beast was actually beastkin.


    This is a sealed secret realm with natural treasures that are guarded by various beastkin beasts. The natural treasures will be harvested every once in a while... If the entire Rift Valley is regarded as ''sealednd'', then isn''t the ''danger zone'' around Beastkin City entrenched with vicious primal beastkins?


    ording to Han Men, Cheng Cheng entered Kunpeng Purple Mansion to practice. If she can break through, she will first destroy the Kingdoms of Guo and Xiao. After that, she will open up these areas...


    Surprisingly, I''m doing simr things right now.


    Could those ces be a ''secret realm'' of a certain powerhouse...


    As he thought so, the other three people disappeared in different directions.


    Everyone had a map given by their sect. The locations of celestial fruits and the safe paths were clearly marked. They were racing against time to pick the fruits.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Qin Yi smiled and walked slowly toward the east valley.


    The others only got the topographic maps, but what he had the mini version of the real map drawn by Ju Yunxiu herself. Every path, nt, and nest was clearly shown.


    He was confident with the real navigation tool, so he didn''t need to race against the time.

 Chapter 179: Intertwined Memories

    Thebat sounds could be heard in the distance. Someone must have encountered the beastkins. The impact sounds were very lively like a concert. Qin Yi walked leisurely walked into the forest through the bushes.


    Celestial fruit was a kind of natural treasure, which matured every sixty years. It would not spoil quickly when matured and would hang on the tree for a long time. Therefore, in previous years, they usually waited until the few other things matured before harvesting them.


    This fruit could replenish and strengthen vitality. If it was refined into an elixir, it had many effects. Qin Yi was interested in the effects of expanding lifespan and recovering vitality.


    For example, an elixir, that originally could only increase one''s lifespan by ten years, could extend to fifteen years after adding the celestial fruit, while the loss of vitality could be replenished.


    Qin Yi''s mind was drifting as he thought about the icy elixir wrapped in blood in his ring.


    Since arriving in this Geo Secret Realm, he had thought of Cheng Cheng from time to time. The nature of celestial fruit made him associate it with this elixir.


    Qin Yi still didn''t know that this elixir had shortened Cheng Cheng''s lifespan, but that didn''t stop him from guessing that the blood in this elixir belonged to Cheng Cheng. He wouldn''t consume it unless it was necessary. The grudges he had at the beginning have long since disappeared over time, and he was still wearing the clothes and jade pendant she made...


    Instead, some memories were lingering. The infinite charming but gentle girl with white clothes, golden rings, and bare feet¡­ and the words ''take the pill and you stay''.


    This elixir was the biggest token, carrying a very memorable past.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//omIf it could be refined again with other ingredients, this elixir would bloom with higher value. He would definitely get the celestial fruits even if it were not for thepetition.


    "Swoosh!" A green snake shot out from a nearby tree like lightning and attacked Qin Yi on the back of the neck.


    "Bang!" The human suddenly turned into a white snake with two wings. Its eyes were fierce.


    The green snake was startled and ran away instinctively.


    The white snake turned back into Qin Yi who wasughing to himself.


    Before encountering a high-level beastkin, even a Morphing Stage beastkin would inevitably be affected by such a vivid transformation. This was Qin Yi''s most advantageous technique in this kind of primitive ecology. It was much more convenient than fighting along the way...


    It was a pity that Qin Yi''s transformations had many limitations. For example, he couldn''t even if transformed into something that could fly. When he transformed into Ye Ling just now, he was only floating in the air for a moment and would fall down soon, so he immediately transformed back. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to have a Flying Serpent crawling on the ground.


    Even though Ye Ling herself was embarrassing enough.


    Another example was that he couldn''t transform into something he hadn''t seen before. For example, Cheng Cheng had never revealed her true form, so he couldn''t transform into Shenghuang. After thinking about it, the only high-level beastkin he hade into contact with was Ye Ling.


    What a shame.


    After thinking for a long time, it wasn''t right to turn into a Blood Scaled Dragon and crawl on the ground... So he turned into King Guo, a ferocious tiger with extremely sharp ws.


    A tiger swaggered into the primitive jungle, looking invincible. All the nearby beastkins were frightened away.


    He might have tough battles against some of them, but now he didn''t even have to move his finger.


    Fortunately, the people outside couldn''t see inside, otherwise they would be dumbstruck. This was a shameful act, which was against the way of the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    He carefully followed the route marked by the ''navigation'' and avoided the stronger beastkin areas, then he arrived at a rock in the forest.


    There were several branches growing diagonally high on the rocks with red round fruits hanging on them. They were no bigger than apples. The fruits exuded a strange fragrance. Several snakes raise their necks at the foot of the cliff, salivating.


    This was the celestial fruit, and the beastkin snakes staring at the fruit under this ecology.


    Each snake was as thick as a human body, and their strength was at the peak of the Morphing Stage.


    At this stage, they could transform into a human form, but it didn''t mean that they had to transform into a human form. If they didn''t live in human society, there was no need to transform at all. Maybe they hadn''t seen what a human looked like, so they couldn''t transform.


    Hearing the sound of something approaching, all the snakes turned their heads in unison, and then their slit-like pupils narrowed sharply with fighting intent.


    The Guo form couldn''t scare them away as if to dere that this was their territory.


    In fact, Qin Yi didn''t transform purely to avoid fighting. The native beastkin here made him miss a lot, and he didn''t want to kill all the beastkins he encountered. So he thought about it and turned into the Flying Serpent again.


    A much thicker Flying Serpent, as thick as a Blood Scaled Dragon, with wings and heavenly mes spurting from its mouth. It looked extremely ferocious.


    It was not just transformation, but it also involved acting skills.


    The beastkin snakes finally ran away in terror.


    "The stupid snake form is really a good trick." Qin Yi smiled and transformed back into human form, then he started picking the fruits.


    "I didn''t expect Junior Qin to have such a method." A voice came from not far away. Qin Yi turned around and saw Zhou Yuncheng leaning on the edge of the mountain wall, smiling at Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was not surprised. He said with a smile, "Please tolerate my low skills."


    Seeing that his hands were still picking up the fruits, Zhou Yuncheng finally showed a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Using force here is allowed. Does Junior Qin really think I won''t attack you?"


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "But I''m not afraid of you."


    "Then are you afraid of it?" Before Zhou Yuncheng finished speaking, a bloody wind surged, and the sun suddenly dimmed.


    Qin Yi looked up and saw a ferocious beast with the shape of a tiger and an ox tail charging straight from the sky.


    Qin Yi quickly moved away, and the ferocious beast mmed to the ground, causing the ground to sink a foot deep. The ferocious beast raised its head bloodthirstyly and roared at Qin Yi, "Woof!"


    Qin Yi instantly thought of what this was.


    Tiger shape, ox tail, and barks like a dog. Its name is Tigox(only manage to find the image). But it is not cute at all. It is a typical man-eating beast.


    And it is at the Pellet Condensation Stage... which corresponds to the Cloud Riding Stage.


    I can''t resist this Cheng Cheng-level beastkin.


    But it didn''t attack Qin Yi immediately. It seemed a little scared. It could be that it saw his Flying Serpent form or some other reason.


    Qin Yi stared at the pig and took out the ''navigation map''. He slowly retreated and said, "Senior Zhou, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by that beast for leading it here?"


    Zhou Yunchengughed. "Our medical sect has some medicinal powders that can ward off beastkins. Of course, there are also some medicinal powders that can attract beastkin beasts. When I greeted you outside, I had already secretly sprinkled some medicinal powders on you. Junior Qin, just crush the jade and let your sect master rescue you."


    "You guys even do to this extent. So you are not just trying to trick me, but you really want to get first ce for the prize?"


    "Junior Qin doesn''t have to worry about it. You should deal with the beastkin first." Zhou Yuncheng looked at the Tigox that seemed to be hesitating, then he quickly took out a bottle and uncorked it.


    The pig seemed to be stimted by something and charged toward Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi quickly tapped on the ''navigation map''.


    In the painting, a slender hand suddenly stretched out and pped its head. The ferocious beastkin fainted to the ground.


    A Pellet Condensation Stage beastkin was killed by a p...


    Zhou Yuncheng was dumbfounded. "How¡­ how is this..."


    "Your sect doesn''t seem to be familiar with the painting world." Qin Yi put away the ''navigation chart'' with a smile and said, "What do you think the Tigox is afraid of? It sensed the Radiant Yang Stage power of the Senior Ju, but it wasn''t sure. Senior Zhou, even a Tigox is smarter than you?"


    Zhou Yuncheng said angrily, "You cheater!"


    "We are both the same." Qin Yi took out the jade flute and swirled it on his finger. His eyes gradually became cold, "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time, and I''m itching for a fight. Let''s see what your sect can do besides tricking people.¡±


    TL: They wouldn''t think a beastkin can handle Qin Yi, right?

 Chapter 180: First Sound Attack

    The flute sounded suddenly.


    An afterimage of Zhou Yuncheng was torn to pieces by the sharp sound waves, and a shocked figure appeared not far away.


    Zhou Yuncheng couldn''t adapt to Qin Yi''s fierce sudden move. He was ustomed to trick people, and he didn''t have much experience in actualbat.


    This was the main reason why Qin Yi and Ju Yunxiu were determined to kick Zheng Yunyi out. If the opponent was Zheng Yunyi, the difficulty would be increased countless times.


    But after all, Zhou Yuncheng was also one of the top disciples of Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, so he reacted quickly and threw out a piece of tortoise shell.


    The tortoise shell quickly turned into a phantasm and expanded. A huge hexagram appeared under Qin Yi''s feet.


    Hexagram: Heaven Earth Negation.


    The virtuos man should remain steadfast in the face of an unfavorable situation. The great would retreat, and the viin would rise.


    Qin Yi was surprised to find that he was actually restrained. The surrounding aura was stagnant, and there were signs of Yin and Yang being severed. It was as if the world was a prison.It was a great ominous hexagram.


    His flute sound became much weaker, and even the transmission of sound waves was hindered.


    An interesting hexagram method, using a virtual hexagram to inflict negative status.


    "Good hexagram. Senior Zhou takes my Thousand Sword Code!" Qin Yi took out a painting scroll. The sharp sword energy was hidden in the painting. As he unfolded the painting, thousands of swords wereunched, breaking through the hexagram and flying toward Zhou Yuncheng overwhelmingly.


    Zhou Yuncheng was casting an offensive spell, but before he could finish it, he was frightened by the overwhelming swords and turned into a shadow again, appearing in the other direction.


    The thousand swords missed, but Zhou Yuncheng''s spell casting was interrupted too.


    Qin Yi tilted his head, not feeling pity at all, but rather finding it quite interesting.


    Today Qin Yi had seen many ''casters''. From the initial Qing Xu who could only stand still to attack to seeing Ming He''s ''everchanging spells'', caster''s tactics finally changed from standing to being erratic and elusive.


    Zhou Yuncheng''s movement was somewhat simr to Ming He''s unpredictable movements, but not as clever. Ming He''s movement was mighty and mysterious like stars in the sky.


    However, Zhou Yuncheng''s movements were rigid, which allowed Qin Yi to capture his movements. The movements of Ming He and Zhou Yuncheng were probably both based on the ''Weightless Steps'' developed from the sixty-four hexagrams. However, there were fundamental differences in level and aesthetics.


    At this time, the hexagram that trapped Qin Yi was much weaker, and Qin Yi yed the flute again.


    The flute sounds surged like a tide. Zhou Yuncheng discovered that it was no longer a sonic attack, but a vibrating energy. His blood was also surging under the rhythm of the sound. The spiritual force in his body was raging, and his emotion were even more irritable and depressed. He just wanted to vent it wantonly and roar at the top of his lungs.


    The flute song ''Raging Waves'' was a resonant piece. If there was a gap in strength, it could even annihte the opponent instantly.


    There was no way to dodge such resonance as long as one could hear it.


    Zhou Yuncheng barely managed to take out another piece of tortoise shell and formed an unknown protective hexagram. The flute sounds couldn''t easily invade the defense. However, Qin Yi''s music became more torrential.


    Zhou Yuncheng finally spurted blood, feeling horrified.


    This is definitely one of the core secret skills of the music sect. How long has Qin Yi been joined? Ju Yunxiu has already taught it to him?


    You even said that you two have no rtionship!


    He was annoyed as he could hear Qin Yi''s sarcasm in the music, as if to say: ''You¡¯re too weak.''


    Yes, conveying one''s feelings through music was a basic operation. He didn''t need words to trigger the opponent.


    Zhou Yuncheng wasn''t weak. His Piano Heart Stage level 8 cultivation was even higher than that of Qin Yi, but he was still suppressed. Qin Yi had higher quality in terms of cultivation, but it was not so high that it could exceed four levels.


    The key was Zhou Yuncheng''sck of actualbat experience. He was unable to make the most urate response immediately. He didn''t know how to use the skills in his head reasonably. When he had to think about it before making a choice, he was already passive.


    Qin Yi didn''t have much actualbat experience, but he had experienced life and death in Beastkin City since he was a rookie at the Phoenix Initiation Stage. His mind was calm as water as he faced the enemy.


    Zhou Yuncheng didn''t take him seriously at all. He had been waiting for...


    The sound of gongs suddenly came from behind, interrupting his music.


    Zhou Yuncheng breathed a sigh of relief. A huge Tai Chi phantasm mmed toward Qin Yi. The sixty-four hexagrams on the edge of the Tai Chi flickered.


    At the same time, a sharp wind came from behind, going straight to his neck.


    Qin Yi''s eyes turned icy. He made a step, and his figure drifted away. The music tone suddenly changed, bing murderous and violent.


    It was as if the earth was violently shaking or as if a mountain was copsing. Terrifying sound waves turned the surrounding vegetation and rocks into powder.


    Unique Skill: ''Sky Copse''!


    The Tai Chi phantasm was destroyed by the flute sound, and the tortoise shell in front of Zhou Yuncheng seemed to have been shed by countless swords.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Zhou Yuncheng was shocked.


    At the same time, the gong sounds came from behind Qin Yi again.


    Qin Yi slowly turned around and looked at the monk who was wielding two gongs to block the violent sound waves.


    Now Qin Yi remembered that sound was actually transmitted through a medium. It seemed invisible and formless, but it could actually be blocked. If he imitated those old foxes, who yed soft music first, then he suddenly vibrated the sound when the sound waves reached their ears without being noticed, wouldn''t he possibly kill a powerhouse?


    The thought just shed by, and Qin Yi said with a smile, "Master of the Temple Great Joy, I have been waiting for you."


    The reason why he had been using AoE sound waves was to test where the monk was hiding. He had already found it with the song ''Raging Waves''. ''Sky Copse'' was actually targeted at this monk.


    The biggest advantage of sound attack was that it could deal with group battles and it didn''t matter whether the opponents were in front or behind him.


    The monk and Zhou Yuncheng sandwiched Qin Yi in the middle, which made Zhou Yuncheng breathe a sigh of relief. Although the sound attack could deal with group battles, Qin Yi would still be difficult to defend against attacks from two sides.


    The monk held the gongs in front and said with a solemn expression, "When Sir killed my outer disciple, you were just a low-level cultivator who had not reached the Piano Heart Stage."


    Qin Yi smiled. "Yes."


    "Since Sir has learned the Sutra of Great Joy Blissful Reunion, you have a predestined rtionship with Buddha. That Ju Yunxiu is extremely beautiful. We know that Sir is very attracted. If you are willing to join us, we can help you get her. How about it?"


    Seeing that Qin Yi was progressing so fast, these monks nned to poach him.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Qin Yiughed dumbly and asked Zhou Yuncheng, "Hey, now you guys openly colluded with Temple Great Joy. Now the evidence is conclusive."


    Zhou Yuncheng said seriously, "This monk is just here to look for clues about the murder of an outer disciple. He also speaks kindly to you. Whether you listen or not, that''s your matter. What does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Yi wondered, "Then if I fight with him, will Senior Zhou help me?"


    Zhou Yuncheng showed a smile and said, "Of course. But this monk is a martial arts cultivator. I have no experience, so please be careful."


    "Okay." Qin Yi put away the flute slowly. "I''ll trouble Senior Zhou to protect me."


    While the monk was talking to Qin Yi and Zhou Yuncheng, the gongs had already quietly moved toward Qin Yi''s waist, and Qin Yi happened to put away his flute at this time. Zhou Yuncheng''s smile grew wider as if he was looking at a fool.


    Dumbass, fighting martial arts with spells is a whole different story...


    A deafening ng sound came. Qin Yi smashed the gong with a mace, leaving a dent on the surface.


    The monk widened his eyes in shock.


    Qin Yi swung the stick with a sinister smile. Under the green shirt, the bulging biceps could clearly be seen. "Martial artist is no big deal..."


    Zhou Yuncheng was stunned. Hey, why do you know martial arts?


    Where is that elegant schr who attacked the enemy with music just now?


    TL: What divination were they doing? They seem to know nothing about Qin Yi¡­

 Chapter 181: Liu Su Woke Up

    Not only was Zhou Yuncheng stunned, the monk was also dumbfounded.


    This monk of Temple Great Joy, whose monastic name was Ci Ming, was a deacon monk at the ''Pudu Hall'' in charge of the outer door management of Temple Great Joy.


    Two or three months ago, Temple Great Joy discovered that the outer door ''Temple Hongfa'' had been burned down, so they sent Ci Ming to investigate the situation. Qin Yi was not an indiscriminate killer. He did not kill low-level monks to eliminate the root cause. With the Myriad Shinra Sect ''enthusiastically providing clues'', he easily discovered a Phoenix Initiation Stage cultivator named Qin Yi.


    Temple Great Joy asked everywhere in the Immortal Realm about Qin Yi. Soon, he got a clue from a Myriad Tao Immortal Pce disciple who was out on business that Qin Yi had just joined the Myriad Tao Immortal Pce.


    This disciple was none other than Xi Xiangzi''s disciple who came out to purchase medicinal ingredients. The dissatisfaction with Qin Yi was revealed in his words, so the two parties joined forces.


    Temple Great Joy gave Ci Ming full responsibility for retaliating against Qin Yi. The reason why they only sent one deacon monk was because they had no intention of falling out with Myriad Tao Immortal Pce. Their intention was to collude with Xi Xiangzi to find the opportunity to secretly kill Qin Yi.


    The evil way must retaliate. Even if Qin Yi didn''t mess with their backstage, they were impossible to let him go after burning the temple. Otherwise, they would beughed at by their peers.


    As a result, Xi Xiangzi did not fully cooperate with Ci Ming. He did not want to change the nature into ''colluding with the evil force to harm his fellow junior'', but he nned to use Ci Ming. If Xi Xiangzi could help him drive Qin Yi out of the Immortal Pce, Qin Yi would be at his disposal outside. This would cut the tie with Xi Xiangzi.


    Ci Ming held back his frustration after being left out by Xi Xiangzi for a few days, so he went to the Virtuous Garden to vent his frustration.For some reasons, the person who came to contact him became Zheng Yunyi, the young master of the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect. Zheng Yunyi could make much more decisions than Xi Xiangzi. He actually proposed to eradicate Qin Yi together and even secretly opened the array of Geo Secret Realm to let him hide in it.


    Ci Ming didn''t know that they were using him, but it was a simple matter for him.


    Due to certain needs, Temple Great Joy attached great importance to physical training and had a lineage of martial arts. As the deacon of Temple Great Joy, Ci Ming wasn''t weak. Like Qin Yi, he was also a dual cultivator of immortal and martial arts. He majored in martial arts and had reached the Muscle Alteration Stage level 4, which was slightly higher than Qin Yi''s martial arts cultivation level.


    In addition, he also had ''Buddhist spell'' to assist inbat. He was often responsible for various external affairs, so his actualbat ability was very strong.


    He was even stronger than his fellow who forcibly ascended to the Cloud Riding Stage, so he was qualified to take the position of deacon.


    For this kind of cultivator, it was easy to find trouble with a ''Phoenix Initiation Stage'' cultivator. He heard that Qin Yi also had a breakthrough, but he didn''t believe Qin Yi could get a higher level in just three months. He could kill Qin Yi and run away after. He could also keep the evidence that the nning sect colluded with outsiders. By then, Myriad Tao Immortal would have an internal strife. Temple Great Joy would be d to see it.


    Ci Ming didn''t think much about Zheng Yunyi''s ns. In his opinion, Zheng Yunyi''s operation was stupid.


    This was the antecedent.


    But when he actually faced Qin Yi, Ci Ming realized that things were beyond his imagination.


    Qin Yi reached the Piano Heart Stage level 4, and he forced him to appear with the flute sound, which surprised him. He judged that Qin Yi was even at the Muscle Alteration Stage level 3, but thetter''s level 3 was even more savage than his level 4!


    ¡­


    Mace came with a whistle. The force that was enough to break through a mountain could be felt without touching it.


    Ci Ming didn''t dare to defend and quickly dodged to the right. The mace brushed past his waist, and the fierce qi essence had already caused a long crack in the ground.


    Ci Ming was terrified.


    Ci Ming had to charge beforeunching such a violent burst of qi essence, but Qin Yi just did it with a casual swing.


    This was not because Qin Yi''s qi essence was particrly strong, but because his techniques were particrly superb. He could instantly burst with rtively low power.


    For martial arts cultivators, this was a manifestation of unique skills.


    Is he still a human being?


    The damage of this normal hit is on par with the ultimate move!


    Before he could recover from the shock, the mace swept toward Ci Ming''s waist again. The agility almost made Ci Ming think Qin Yi was swinging a light de instead of a mace.


    Make light of heavy weight and turn theplex into simplicity.


    This is a true martial arts cultivation in terms of ''strength'' and ''skill''! Martial arts techniques will be rusty if one doesn''t practice for a few days. Judging from this level of proficiency, this person never cks off from the practice.


    It''s obvious that mace is this person''s main attack method. Why were you fighting with the flute then?


    While Ci Ming wasining in his mind, he raised both hands and released two spiral sharp qi essences toward the mace.


    Temple Great Joy''s martial arts unique skill, Spiral Thrust, which originated from their ''daily exercise''.


    Under normal circumstances, the Spiral Thrust could break through the opponent''s qi essence and even destroy the opponent''s weapon. But the Spiral Thrust disappeared after hitting the mace.


    The qi essence of both sides offset each other, and mace and gongs shed together again.


    The loud metallic impacts sounded continuously. Zhou Yuncheng, who was not far away, was dumbfounded.


    In such a thrilling closebat, even a slight touch of qi essence can be deadly. It is much more lethal than our slow spell casting. The fighting pace isn''t something that a disciple whocks actualbat experience like me can keep up. If Qin Yi first fought with the mace against me, I might be knocked out in a few moves...


    No wonder people said that martial arts cultivators are stronger than immortal cultivators in actualbat. They are indeed twopletely different methods ofbat. If one fails to react, he can be killed instantly!


    After a loud ng, Ci Ming took several steps back, and his hands were trembling. The gong on his right hand had cracked...


    Qin Yi stood there with a malicious grin, then he swung the mace toward Ci Ming''s head.


    Ciming was terrified and dodged far away. At the same time, he threw out a goddess statue.


    A spirit entity with a female outline surged out, broke through the qi essence, and charged toward Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi hit the spirit entity with the mace, but he unexpectedly missed it. His mind was rendered dizzy. He reacted very quickly and rolled on the spot, quickly avoiding the attack range of the spirit entity. feeling a little solemn in his heart.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This spirit entity was of a very high level. His physical destructive power was ineffective against it! This spirit entity seemed tobine the entrancing and soul damage power, and it didn''t have to take a long time to take effect like before. It was definitely a noble weapon!


    The spirit entity pounced on him again, and the gong spun toward him from the other direction. Qin Yi smashed away the gong while barely dodging the spirit entity. He was thinking about countermeasures in his mind.


    This spirit entity is a bit troublesome. It is conceivable that if it touches me, it may erode my soul. My cultivation will not be able to resist it. But what means do I have to deal with it? Senior Ju''s ''navigation map'' still has one usage. Should I use it now? Or¡­ should I use my Demon yer tounch a big move?


    I should try to solve it on my own. This is a good training for me.


    But at this moment, his feet suddenly felt weak.


    A hexagram diagram once again enveloped his body. Zhou Yuncheng saw the opportunity and made a sneak attack.


    Qin Yi was not panicked. The white jade dragon pattern ring was activated, and a soft light shield unfolded, temporarily blocking the spirit entity. At the same time, a me array emerged under Zhou Yuncheng.


    Burning me Formation, the actualbat of fire spell was not about throwing fireballs from one''s hand.


    Zhou Yuncheng didn''t expect that Qin Yi had so many means.


    He dodged away from the fire array again. The hexagram diagram lost its power again, and it was quickly solved by Qin Yi. Then he smashed the iing gong. The violent qi essence burst out again, making Ci Ming roll on the ground and collide with Zhou Yuncheng.


    But the spirit entity had already rushed close to his head.


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, gathered all his qi essence, and swung the mace.


    Even if he missed, the solid qi essence could temporarily hinder the spirit entity for a moment. He could take advantage of this to dodge.


    But just as the mace was swung, something unexpected happened.


    A ghost face made of white mist suddenly emerged from the mace, and it directly devoured the spirit entity.


    Qin Yi even staggered because of the violent force. Ci Ming, who was rolling on the ground, was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    What is happening? My rank 8 noble weapon, which can destroy divine thought, was... eaten? My noble weapon is gone just like that?


    What is that ghost face? Weapon spirit? Or some kind of spell from Qin Yi?


    Then he saw Qin Yi standing there with an ecstatic expression. He tried to reach out and touch the white mist ghost face, but his hand went through it.


    The ghost face stretched out a hand, held a mist mace, and knocked Qin Yi''s head.


    Qin Yi furiously punched back, but he missed again. Thus he angrily smashed the mace at Ci Ming and Zhou Yuncheng. "Die!"

 Chapter 182: Some Are Happy, Some Are Sad

    Zhou Yuncheng crushed the exit jade stone in fear.


    A gust of wind blew past, and the suffocating power swept over. Qin Yi subconsciously guarded himself. Zhou Yuncheng and Ci Ming were all taken away by a pair of giant palm phantasms.


    "Eh?" The ghost face shrank to a few inches, and it jumped on his shoulder and said, "What are you doing? Why did the Radiant Yang Stage cultivator intervene in your fight? Why didn''t he kill you instantly?"


    Qin Yi nced sideways at his shoulder. His hands were itching to hammer.


    "You can''t hit me, hahaha." Liu Suughed with her arms on her waist. "You don''t know the spiritual attack method yet, so you can''t deal with the spirit entity. ¡­¡±


    Qin Yi expressionlessly took out the jade flute and yed a soul-stirring sound.


    Liu Su was caught off guard and rolled off his shoulder. She recovered quickly, grabbed his clothes, and climbed up, "You just wait, you little man..."


    Qin Yi was still squinting. "You can fly, but why are you climbing up my clothes? Trying to act cute?"


    "It''s none of your business!""Why can you touch me, but I can''t touch you?"


    "It''s a matter of cultivation level." Liu Su sat on his shoulder and made a grimace. "I won''t tell you."


    It was strange to see a ghost face making grimace. Qin Yi''s cheeks twitched for a while before he said, "I remember that the ghost face I saw back then was much more ferocious than this."


    "That''s an image. It''s not my face at all, idiot!"


    "So this is what your face actually looks like?"


    "Hmph." Liu Su didn''t answer.


    Qin Yi never inquired about something that she didn''t answer, knowing that it would be useless to ask. He said, "You wake up at the right time, otherwise I couldn''t really deal with the spirit entity..."


    "Right time?" Liu Su jumped up again, and a mace was transformed out of her hand. "How did youe up with the idea of using a mace to beat the gong? Are you deliberately trying to prevent me from sleeping? I''ll kill you!"


    The opponent''s weapon is a gong? What can I do? Qin Yi really couldn''t argue with this. He was also a little sorry for waking Liu Su up. He didn''t know if it would affect Liu Su''s recovery of strength, so he could only hold his head and let her knock for a while.


    After knocking for a while, Liu Su was finally satisfied. She asked, "What is the current situation? What''s going on in this ce full of beastkin aura?"


    Qin Yi sat down and exined the whole story of the immortal pce discussion to her.


    Liu Su touched her chin. "You seem to be hiding something..."


    "Why would I?"


    "Something doesn''t feel right. The rtionship between you and your Senior Ju is weird..."


    "... Nosy Stick, this is none of your business!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Liu Su leisurely said, "Yes, it''s none of my business. Although this tao conference is not dangerous, it is a veryplete event. There are fights and schemes. In this event, you have never relied on me."


    Qin Yi thought about it. To him, it was interesting to look at it from this perspective. Liu Su was not involved in this event. It was probably the firstplete event that Qin Yi dealt with independently from Liu Su since he crossed over.


    Moreover, he was the protagonist in this event. Almost all the matches revolved around him.


    Without Qin Yi, this tao conference might not have developed like this.


    This proved that without Liu Su, he could handle the problem. Although this event was not a big one, it was indeed an important sign of Qin Yi''s maturity.


    "So this monk was taken away. Do you have any evidence that they colluded with outsiders?"


    "I have." Qin Yi took out the ''navigation map'' and said with a smile, "Last time you said that the image mirror is just a simple trick. It is indeed simple. Senior Ju can simply draw a painting with such an effect. The painting will temporarily record what happened just now. I just have to hand it up when I get out. This can at least prove two facts. First, there is a traitor who secretly sent the people of Temple Great Joy into the secret realm. Second, Zhou Yuncheng backstabbed me when I was fighting the monk."


    Liu Su nodded, "Then I won''tment on this tao conference, but I indeed woke up at the right time."


    "Why so?"


    The little figure on his shoulder stood up straight. "This is a blessednd with countless treasures. Do you really just want to get a celestial fruit?"


    "Ugh... isn''t it bad to steal things from the Immortal Pce?"


    "Stop pretending to be a good guy." Liu Su was angry. "Can''t you cut some twigs and take them back to nt? Even if artificial cultivation loses the effect of natural materials, it is still effective! Also, just because they didn¡¯t take certain items doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re saving them. It might just be because they don¡¯t know their value!¡±


    "What do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Liu Su pointed to the ground under the rock with celestial fruit, opposite the fruit trees, where the beastkin snakes were entrenched. "If you dig in, there will be a ball of green soil inside that is different from the surrounding soil. Dig it out and take it away.¡±


    Qin Yi went to dig the soil as he was told. After digging less than a foot deep, he saw a green mud ball that was different in color from the surrounding ground. It didn''t look special on the surface and it didn''t have aura at all.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The long-term dripping of celestial fruit tree juice,bined with the venom of the snakes, it will evolve into azureher soil after a long time. It can be used to refine weapons and create potent poison. The toxin can directly disintegrate the aura inside the body. There is basically no antidote for it. If you refine well, even a Radiant Yang Stage cultivator may not be able to withstand it. It can also bebined with celestial fruit to refine elixir, which can solve some very special situations." Liu Su said proudly, "Most people who pick celestial fruits don''t know about it. I discovered it by ident myself."


    Qin Yi ttered her. "Stick Stick is the best."


    "Of course." Liu Su held her head high and said, "Take me around, maybe we''ll find something else."


    "Some areas are dangerous. We can''t just walk around blindly."


    "Don''t you have a map? Let''s go, let''s go. I want to see this blessednd. Maybe there is something I want..."


    Qin Yi subconsciously stretched out his hand to rub the head of the little figure but failed to do so. So he picked up the mace and flicked it twice, "Okay, but you have to return to the mace, otherwise I can''t exin if the others see you."


    "Hmph." Liu Su didn''t insist and quickly returned to the mace.


    While Qin Yi was telling Liu Su about the current situation, Zhou Yuncheng and Ci Ming were brought to a big hall.


    The two fell to the ground. When they looked up, Tian Jizi and Zheng Yunyi were standing in front of them, looking at them.


    "How can you even lose?" Zheng Yunyi asked in disbelief, "You two besieged Qin Yi and evenunched a sneak attack. How did you lose to the point where you had to crush the jade stone to save your life?"


    Zhou Yuncheng''s face flushed and said nothing. He was at the Piano Heart Stage level 8. Facing Qin Yi who was going all out, he didn''t feel that he had a higher cultivation than Qin Yi. Instead, he was crushed like a kid. He really didn''t don''t know how to put it.


    Ci Ming stood up with a solemn expression, "Qin Yi is nothing like what you originally described as a dual cultivator of martial arts and tao. He¡¯s an exceptionally strong martial arts cultivator. All his tao spells are only for assisting martial artsbat. Even piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting are all just for enlightenment. The judgments you provide are totally different!¡±


    Zheng Yunyi said, "So you mean you are no match for Qin Yi at all?"


    Ci Ming didn''t answer.


    Zheng Yunyi nced at his master, and Tian Jizi had a nk face.


    In fact, both of them were a little shocked.


    Fighting against a higher level was not unusual for them. Some people''s cultivation was empty, just like some people in Temple Great Joy who forcibly advanced through external means. That kind of cultivation was empty and messy. The cultivation sounded good, but the actualbat power was very weak. It is normal to be beaten by those of lower cultivation level.


    But Ci Ming was not like that. His cultivation was very stable. It was not easy to defeat Ci Ming with a lower cultivation level. There was no second disciple in the Immortal Pce whose cultivation was lower than that of Ci Ming. Never mind that he was defeated by Qin Yi, but even Zhou Yuncheng had to ask for help... Zhou Yuncheng couldn''t even restrain Qin Yi at all.


    No matter what the n was, the premise was to know oneself and the opponent.


    They knew so little about Qin Yi that they felt ridiculous, so how could they possibly win this game?


    The question was where did Qin Yie from? His bone age was indeed only seventeen. Did he start training from his mother''s womb?

 Chapter 183: 185

    Ci Ming said, "I wants to go back to the temple to report to my superior. I will discuss this matter with youter."


    Zheng Yunyi put his hand on his shoulder in a friendly manner and escorted him out, "Master, don''t be angry, we are indeed wrong about this. The main reason is that Ju Yunxiu and the chess idiot concealed the secret. We can''t calcte it. This Qin Yicultivate time is very long." It¡¯s short, no one would have thought of it, right?¡±


    Ci Ming said, "I can''t me you. I didn''t... poof..."


    The words were stuck in his throat. Ci Ming turned his head to look at Zheng Yunyi in disbelief, only to see Zheng Yunyi pull out a long sword from his back with a smile, "The obscene monk of the Temple Great Joy lurked in our Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, intending to harm our disciples, then I discovered and killed him. What do you think of this statement?"


    Ci Ming could no longer answer as he was dead with a grievance.


    Tian Jizi turned a blind eye and said faintly, "There are too many ws. This scheme is too low level."


    Zheng Yunyi sighed helplessly, "I has just learned about Temple Great Joy''s involvement in this matter... When Temple Great Joy is introduced, unless they are driven away, there will be ws as long as we want to use them. The key is that we underestimate Qin Yi''s truebat power... If he dies at the hands of Ci Ming, Ju Yunxiu will only settle the score with Temple Great Joy. Our ws don¡¯t matter.¡±


    Tian Jizi said, "I have long taught you not to be too obsessed with scheming. When your own strength reaches a certain level, such conspiracies are just child ys."


    Having said that, Tian Jizi didn''t scold his apprentice or even me him for not telling him earlier.They obsessed with scheming due to the pursuit of the sect. If the disciples asked him before making any decision, there was no way to train them.


    On the side, Xi Xiangzi said, "It doesn''t matter if there are many ws. Pce Master doesn''t care anyway. As long as we can give a reasonable exnation to other sect members, Ju Yunxiu can''t fight with us."


    Tian Jizi was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Pce Master... may not remain silent to this. There needs to be another backup n. You bring Ci Ming''s gong to the Temple Great Joy and exin to them that Ci Ming was killed by Qin Yi."


    Xi Xiangzi took the order and left.


    Tian Jizi said to Zheng Yunyi again, "I have a gambling agreement with the chess fanatic, so I cannot take action personally. You still have to preside over the game between the two sects. But remember, what we arepeting for is the fate of their sect, and not Qin Yi. Whether you can drive Qin Yi away or kill Qin Yi, what does it matter to the overall situation? It is simply putting the cart before the horse!"


    Zheng Yunyi was silent for a moment and whispered, "I just want to get my painting back."


    Tian Jizi squinted his eyes and looked at him, "So as I calcted before, there is something wrong with the painting, but you don''t admit it..."


    Zheng Yunyi said awkwardly, "I have a crush on Ju..."


    Tian Jizi interrupted, "Crush your ass. Your little schemes are far too obvious to fool me."


    Zheng Yunyi said helplessly, "There may be or may not be a secret in the painting. My father once seriously told me to gather together, that''s all. Maybe we can only know after we gather them..."


    Tian Jizi thought for a while, then he suddenly smiled and said, "So that is why you are obsessed with dealing with the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect? And Qin Yi also participated in this tao conference for the painting?"


    Zheng Yunyi said, "I don''t need their paintings. After all, I can''t confirm whether there is any secret, so I''m not very interested. I''m just annoyed that my painting was reced with a bunch of obscene objects."


    Tian Jizi smiled slightly, "In that case, just let them collect them."


    Zheng Yunyi was stunned for a moment. "What does this mean?"


    "Do you know how many paintings there are?"


    "Not sure."


    "We''ll know when they finish collecting them."


    "..."


    "Besides, it''s the tomb of Ju Yunxiu''s master. If they want to take, it''s easy for them to take it. If you want to take them, just save the effort." Tian Jizi said leisurely, "Wouldn''t it be much more convenient to let them collect the paintings?"


    Zheng Yunyi looked at his master sincerely. "You are indeed much more cunning¡­"


    "Bullshit." Tian Jizi said calmly, "We are now very passive after your scheme failed. What will happen next depends on how Pce Master responds!"


    ¡­


    Their conversation showed that Qin Yi was already number at this tao conference.


    In fact, there were still two contestants in the Geo Secret Realm at this time, but they had beenpletely ignored. No one thought they could challenge Qin Yi.


    Even Qin Yi didn''t think the other two could beat him, but he didn''t put his guard down.


    Because thepetition was about who could pick more celestial fruits, not who beat who.


    What if the other two picked more fruits than him when they got out, that would be a disaster.


    So he followed the map and continued to look for celestial fruit. On the way, Liu Su also told him to cut some twigs to nt them after returning.


    "Have you seen that stone?" Liu Su said, "This is the quant stone. It is useful for forging and refining weapons. It is also good for building cave houses. Let''s take it..."


    Qin Yi walked forward with his head down.


    How do I take such a giant rock...N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It feels like Liu Su has be more cute and funny after waking up. Maybe she is relieved and happy that she isn''t imprisoned in the Sitck. It is understandable. If I were imprisoned tens of thousands of years, I would be much more joyful than her.


    "Boom!" Suddenly there was an explosion in the distance.


    Qin Yi stopped suddenly and looked toward the source of the explosion. A figure flying across the sky, and a tigox was chasing behind.


    The figure dodged the pounce of the tigox, then a giant wine gourd phantasm smashed the tigox, forcing it back.


    Yin Yigu of the drinking sect.


    At the same time, countless vines stretched from below like devil''s hands, wanting to entangle him. Yin Yigu turned around and sprayed out a ball of mes downward. The vines quickly spread out like a.


    Suddenly, a wooden man flew from the other side and smashed into the vines. The vines wrapped the wooden man and retracted with satisfaction.


    The wooden man suddenly exploded, blowing the vines into pieces.


    He''s from the entric skills sect. What''s his name? Qin Yi found that he had not even asked his name.


    The vines seemed to be angry and growing wildly again. From a distance, they looked terrifying.


    At this time, the tigox seemed to be going crazy. It roared and emitted strong sound waves at the Yin Yigu.


    "Why did they act together and fight with that tigox?" Qin Yi thought while running toward them.


    Although they were in apetition, these two were his peers unlike Zhou Yuncheng who had ulterior motives.


    The tigotx is a Cloud Riding Stage beast. They can''t handle it. I should help them.


    But what are those vines?


    "Those are Ghost Weep Vines." Liu Su said leisurely, "Xi Xiangzi once coaxed you to find the seeds of Red Ghost Vines that can protect cave houses... If the so-called Red Ghost Vine is your level, this Ghost Weep Vine is my level. They are not the same level.¡±


    Qin Yi almost staggered. What is this shit metaphor!


    "Are you sure you want to help them?" Liu Su suddenly said, "If they can''t beat it, they can just crush their jades to escape. They won''t die anyway."


    Qin Yi hesitated for a moment, but he still rushed straight away.


    After all, we are from the same sect. If I just sit back and watch, my so-called ideals of cultivating immortality and upholding chivalry would be nothing but empty words.


    -


    Being so close, Qin Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The so-called Ghost Weep Vines looked insignificant from a distance, but after getting close, he realized that each vine was as thick as a human being. The vines were covered with various organ shapes with countless eyes and mouths densely packed together, looking spooky.


    The vines could whip with a terrifying force. Even if he didn''t see it, he could feel the force of the strong wind. Qin Yi wondered if he would be bounced away if he hit it with the mace. If the opponent was weaker, he would probably be smashed into a pie.


    In terms of cultivation level, the Ghost Weep Vines was at least at the Cloud Riding Stage, and maybe even the intermediate stage.


    They even had to deal with a tigox.


    But he saw the fellow disciple releasing countless iron birds around the vines. The vines tried to hit the iron birds respectively, but the birds nimbly avoided them and went through the vines, making them intertwined with each other.


    Qin Yi eximed in his mind, "This guy is a smart one."


    In the battle between Yin Yigu and the tigox, a wine vat phantasm trapped the tigox inside. The aroma of wine overflowed from the vat. The wine swirled like a vortex as if to twist the tigox into pieces. At the same time, the wine aroma seemed to have some entrancing effect, which could be seen in the tigox''s confused eyes.


    But just when Yin Yigu was about tounch an attack, a vine whipped toward him. He shook drunkenly, and the vine brushed past him. Then he threw a wine gourd and smashed the vine into pieces.


    "Isn''t that Chin Gentsai(from King of Fighters)? These two fellows have some skills."


    In just a moment, the tigox broke free from the restraints of the wine vat and rushed toward Yin Yigu with a roar. The movement was as fast as lightning.


    Qin Yi couldn''t even capture its movement.


    In addition to the beastkins'' innate talents, they relied most on their physical strength, speed, and indestructible physical body. This was the most primitive battle. Whether it was human beings, martial arts cultivators or immortal cultivators, they could learn from the beast and improve it.


    As for this ferocious Cloud Riding Stage Tigox, the Piano Heart Stage disciples of Immortal Pce definitely couldn''t withstand it.


    Qin Yi couldn''t catch the speed, and Yin Yigu was naturally not much better. He barely dodged a with a drunken movement, but he was still brushed by the force. His lower abdomen had a mutted wound.


    The tigox swept its oxtail without stopping.


    When Yin Yigu was about to crush the jade, a mace suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The mace and the oxtail collided, and the sharp fangs stings made the oxtail bleed. The tigox roared in pain and turned around to see Qin Yi. When it saw him, its eyes widened, and it ran away immediately.


    Qin Yi, who was about to fight, was dumbfounded to see the tiny figure of the tigox in the distant.


    I bet this is the tigox that was knocked unconscious by Senior Ju just now.


    Yin Yigu''s somewhat embarrassed voice came from behind. "Thank you for you help, Junior Qin¡­ Otherwise I would have crushed the jade."


    When saying this, Yin Yigu was also very surprised. He joined forces with the craftsman Mo Wuzi to stop Qin Yi from getting the first ce. It wasn''t that they had ill intentions toward Qin Yi. They were just displeased that Qin Yi stole all the limelight in this tao conference.


    If I were Qin Yi, I would never rescue him. We wouldn''t die anyway. Wouldn''t it be better to let us crush the jades and escape?


    But he unexpectedly came to the rescue. Does he really not care that he might lose thepetition because of this?


    Qin Yi waved his hand nonchntly, jumped up, and smashed at Ghost Weep Vines with his stick.


    The vines had already solved the iron birds of Mo Wuzi, then they stretched toward him. Once entangled, he would be devoured entirely.


    Mo Wuzi retreated and released a mechanical puppet again. Before the puppet could y any role, it was dragged away by the vines. Under a burst of creaking sounds, it instantly turned into a pile of scrap metal. The vines continued chasing him. There was way to divert them away at all.


    A mace swept over and collided with a vine. The tip of the vine was smashed to pieces, and Qin Yi was also whipped with great force. He flew backward in the air for a long time before he managed to stop on the ground. The ground was left with long marks from his shoes.


    Mo Wuzi was also stunned. "Junior Qin..."


    "You all stand behind me and guard yourselves." Qin Yi took out his flute and faced the countless iing vines.


    He blew the song ''Sky Copse''.


    Layers of sound waves rippled out. It was hard to feel the crushing and tearing energy, but the actual damage was there, which was more difficult to guard against than normal attacks.


    Wherever the sound waves passed, those disgusting vines burst apart and turned into powder.


    Mo Wuzi said with great joy, "That''s amazing, Junior Qin!"


    Qin Yi said solemnly, "Be careful, only the vines above are removed. They can still grow!"


    Everyone looked down and saw that the lower half of the vines continued to grow. But Qin Yi''s sound waves were already exhausted at the bottom, and there was some kind of protection at the roots below that could hinder Qin Yi''s sonic waves.


    "As expected of the Cloud Riding Stage¡­ but it''s just a dead object after all." Yin Yigu threw forward a wine gourd.


    The gourd quickly grew into the size of a mountain and crashed down.


    At the same time, Mo Wuzi took out a¡­ cannon.


    The pitch-ck barrel extended and aimed at the vines'' roots.


    They were all the best disciples of the Immortal Pce. Once they weren''t under the pressure of potential attacks, their counterattacks were fierce and unparalleled.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy cannon roared and sted the roots. The remains of the vines sshed all over, then they were quickly stomped by the gourd mountain from above.


    Under the attacks of Qin Yi and Mo Wuzi, the roots could no longer withstand the heavy impact of the gourd mountain. After a deafening st, the earth trembled, and the vegetation and rocks were scattered around.


    Then it gradually subsided.


    A blood-like slurry flowed from the bottom of the gourd.


    Yin Yigu breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched out his hand to retrieve the gourd. The roots were mushy, but they were still squirming.


    "That''s disgusting." Qin Yi said, "Senior Apprentice Mo, give it another st?"


    Mo Wuzi smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have that much energy. It cost a lot of my vitality for one st."


    Qin Yi touched his chin and thought of something as he looked at the cannon.


    Mo Wuzi smiled and said, "Junior Qin, are you interested? I know you have creative ideas. If you join us, you will definitely be the top disciple."


    Qin Yi said, "You say like I''m not the top disciple now."


    The other two looked at each other and stopped talking. Piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting sect only has a few disciples. Not to mention being the top disciple, you can probably be the sect master.


    "Anyway, thank you Junior Qin for your help." Both of them bowed. "I really didn''t expect that Junior Qin would help us..."


    "We are from different sects, but we are not enemies. Since you two can help each other, why must I be your opponent?"


    They smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Yi smiled and said, "I would like to know how you got into trouble with that tigox, and what''s going on with the Ghost Weep Vines?"


    "I encountered the tigox." Yin Yigu said, "When I was looking for the celestial fruits under the guide, I saw a tigox sleeping on the ground. Then it suddenly woke up and chased me. I bumped into the territory of the Ghost Weep Vines while running. Senior Mo happened to pass by and helped me..."


    Mo Wuzi asked, "Why is there a tigox in the celestial fruit area?"


    "Of course it was led by someone."


    Both of them looked at Qin Yi with ugly expressions, "This is breaking the rules and harming fellow disciples!"


    Qin Yi said, "That Tigox went for me and was knocked unconscious by me, so you should know who did it?"


    Mo Wuzi put away the heavy cannon angrily, "I''m done with picking the shit fruits. I want to go back and question the medical, divination, scheming, and nning sect now! How shameless can they be?"


    Neither of them were stupid. Even if the tigox killed Qin Yi, it wouldn''t return to its area. It would eventually run into the other two sooner orter. Zhou Yuncheng never intended to let anyone go.


    Yin Yigu didn''t say anything, raised his neck, took a sip of wine, and walked away drunkenly. Qin Yi could see the anger in his eyes. He was the one who was chased by the tigox! Now that they were rescued by Qin Yi, it was boring to fight for the fruits. What they wanted to do now was to go out and beat someone!


    TL: The trial just ends like this? Qin Yi probably wants to extend the treasure hunting, right?


    -


    Of course, the two fellow disciples went out immediately. Another meaning was that they didn''t want topete with Qin Yi anymore. They didn''t know what to say to Qin Yi if they stayed, so it was better to leave first to avoid embarrassment.


    Qin Yi also wanted to leave. Judging from the current situation, they probably didn''t pick as many fruits as he did, so it was pointless to keep picking fruits. But he was not in a hurry now as he realized one thing...


    "What is this Ghost Weep Vines protecting?"


    Liu Su gave a thumbs up, "You are finally using your brain."


    "This is the ecology. Such a terrifying nt won''t grow here for no reason. Either it is for protection or there is something suitable for it to grow here. In short, it is useful."


    "Yes." Liu Su said, "There must be a Ghost Weep Rock underground. It is a hotbed that absorbs theher aura in the dark ce over the years and nourishes the Ghost Weep Vines. In fact, the roots of the Ghost Weep Vines haven''t been destroyed yet. They are still entrenched in the stone bed. You can dig it out and raise it. As long as it recognizes you as its owner, it can be used to protect the cave house. And digging it out won''t affect other ecology, so it doesn¡¯t conflict with the value of the Immortal Pce to protect the ecology here. On the contrary, you eliminate a danger for them.¡±


    Qin Yi started digging right away.


    Liu Su must know the way to make it recognize me as the master... Even if she doesn''t know, I can ask Ju Yunxiu to check the books. Such a powerful nt guardian, even if I don''t need it for Mount Passerby, it can be used in other cave houses in the future. It would be foolish not to take it away.


    Liu Su added, "In the center of the stone bed, there should be a Ghost Weep Jade. Although it is of high grade, its purpose is rtively narrow, so it is not of much use to you... People from the Myriad Shinra Sect would like it more."


    As they talked, Qin Yi had already dug deep, and he saw a green stone bed. It was one and a half feet thick with roots around it. There was a piece of ck jade in the middle of the roots, exuding a hint ofher aura. Everything was consistent with what Liu Su said.


    Qin Yi praised, "You¡¯re really knowledgeable."


    Liu Su was very smug. "Back then, when I was cultivating step by step, I had seen many things. Not everyone is so lucky like you who can be taught by a powerful person."


    Yeah, keep on boasting about yourself...


    Qin Yi said nothing. He put the stone bed into the ring and found that it was not too difficult to move. The ring itself is its own space and didn''t take up any weight. However, the process of putting the stone bed into the ring required a bit of force. Only at this moment did Qin Yi realize that he had quite a strong physical strength. This stone bed was more than a thousand kilograms, but it wasn''t difficult to move for him.


    I''m bing more and more like a musclehead...


    After that, he looked around, and he was finally satisfied. Most of the ces here were still dangerous areas. He couldn''t run around, and it was not suitable to take more things from the Immortal Pce, so he should just leave.


    ¡­


    When he walked out of the Geo Secret Realm''s array, there was no one there anymore. Most of them should have returned to the arena mountain. Qin Yi took out the handkerchief and flew over. He was dumbfounded in the air.


    In the middle of thepetition mountain peak, Yin Yigu and Mo Wuzi were holding down Zhou Yuncheng and beating him up. Elder Wu could not separate them from them. Tian Jizi shouted angrily on the rostrum, "You evil beast, how dare you lure the beastkin to harm your fellow disciples!"


    Zhou Yuncheng kept apologizing.


    Qin Yi smiled. You want to cover it up with that?


    He was descending from the sky as he said, "Not only did he lure the beastkin, he even..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tian Jizi waved his hand, "Nephew Disciple Qin, you came back just in time. This person colluded with the obscene monk of the Temple Great Joy and sent him into the secret realm to kill you. Now I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, heunched a white light from his hand, which went through the middle of the two people and hit Zhou Yuncheng.


    Zhou Yuncheng''s eyes bulged. He was dead before he could say a word.


    Yin Yigu and Mo Wuzi who were beating him were both dumbfounded and stood there at a loss.


    Qin Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Tian Jizi, feeling a little chill... I thought Tian Jizi would try to cover his disciple, but he just abandoned his disciple!


    Abandoning his disciple in public is the safest choice. Not only has he given an exnation to Pce Master, but he has also shut the mouths of the crowd. So what if the other sect masters know that there is something fishy here? No one will really turn against himpletely. Even Ju Yunxiu couldn''t find a better excuse to fall out. Escpecially after kicking Zheng Yunyi out from the trial, the others have no idea that Zheng Yunyi is involved.


    It neat decision.


    I''m afraid Zhou Yuncheng himself didn''t know he would end up as such... He was just a temporary recement for Zheng Yunyi. It shouldn''t be him who takes the death punishment...


    Myriad Tao Immortal Pce, which has always given me the auspicious charm, has finally revealed its cruel side.


    Perhaps for Tian Jizi, in the struggle for the luck of the sect, the life of a disciple is not worth mentioning at all. From another angle of interpretation, he can abandon anything other than his obsession.


    Qin Yi looked at Ju Yunxiu. Does she also have this side? If I affect her obsession, will I be abandoned too?


    Ju Yunxiu was also looking at him with a hint of a smile in her eyes as if she knew what he was thinking. She suddenly said, "Since Master''s Junior Tian has solved the issue, let''s leave it as it is. Should we continue the tao conference or not?"


    Elder Wu said, "Qin Yi, Yin Yigu, and Mo Wuzi, submit your celestial fruits."


    The three of them put the celestial fruits into the baskets on the side. Qin Yi took a sneak peek and found that theirs were much less than his own, so he secretly kept three of them.


    My face feels a little hot. Liu Su must have given me a bad influence... But this fruit can be matched with Cheng Cheng''s elixir, it is very important. If I ask for it from the Immortal Pce afterward, it might be troublesome. I might as well keep a few...


    As Elder Wu was counting the fruits, Yin Yigu bowed and said, "When I was in danger, Senior Mo saved me, then Junior Qin saved both of us. There is no need topare the fruit count. Junior Qin is first, Senior Mo is second, and I''m third.¡±


    Elder Wu frowned and wanted to refute that this was against the rules. Just as he was about to speak, Pce Master''sughter came from the air. "That''s very good. The tao conference is to promotemunication, exchange, integration, and cohesion among various sects, rather than rivaling to be the best. I¡¯m very satisfied with this oue and will act ordingly.¡±


    Since Pce Master said so, Elder Wu could only say, "Understood."


    A breeze blew in the air, then a painting scroll appeared in front of Qin Yi, a dice appeared in front of Yin Yigu, and a small hammer appeared in front of Mo Wuzi. Pce Master''s voice sounded again, "These are initially the rewards for the winner to choose. The second and third rewards were downgraded. Now, you will each get one to reward this act of mutual help. But this is not fair for Qin Yi, so pleasee to the main hallter. I will give you another reward."


    Everyone thanked with satisfaction. "Thank you, Pce Master."


    Pce Master said again, "Okay, other contestants will also be rewarded. Elder Wu will distribute them in order. I''ll leave now. Qin Yi,e and meet me."


    Qin Yi looked at Ju Yunxiu and her voice sounded in his ears. "It''s a rare opportunity to meet the Pce Master. Try your best to find out what condition he is in... Forget it. Even I can''t find out, you are even more impossible. Just try to get more benefits for yourself¡­ Meet me at the main mountain after meeting Pce Master!¡±


    TL: Maybe Liu Su can?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!